classes ::: Occultism, chapter, reading list, book list,
children :::
branches ::: Liber, Liber MMM
see also ::: Liber_Null

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:Liber
description ::: These are texts relating to the philosophy of Thelema, many of them written by the occultist Aleister Crowley who founded the organization A.'. A.'. (Argentium Astrum -- the Silver Star) as well as others by members of the OTO (Ordo Templi Orientis -- Order of the Eastern Temple) (founded by Theodor Reuss and Karl Kellner in 1895). These two organizations work together to promote Thelema.

--- LIBER
Liber 0. (0) - Lesser Banishing Ritual of the Pentagram and Notes :::
Liber I. (1) [A] - Liber B vel Magi. ::: An account of the Grade of Magus, the highest grade which it is ever possible to manifest in any way whatever upon this plane. Or so it is said by the Masters of the Temple.
@Liber II. (2) [E] - The Message of the Master Therion ::: Explains the Essence of the new law in a very simple manner. Equinox XI (Vol. III, No. 1), p. 39.
Liber III. (3) [D] - Liber Jugorum ::: An instruction for the control of speech, action and thought. Equinox IV, p. 9 & Appendix VI of this book.
@Liber ABA/IV (4) [] - Magick ::: A general account in elementary terms of magical and mystical powers.
  1. ::: Mysticism - published.
  2. ::: Magick (Elementary Theory) [] - published.
  3. ::: Magick in Theory and Practice (this book).
  4. ::: The Book of the Law.
Liber V. (5) [D] Liber V vel Reguli. ::: Being the Ritual of the Mark of the Beast: an incantation proper to invoke the Energies of the Aeon of Horus, adapted for the daily use of the Magician of whatever grade.
@Liber VI. (6) [B] Liber O vel Manus et Sagittae. ::: Instructions given for elementary study of the Qabalah, Assumption of God forms, vibration of Divine Names, the Rituals of Pentagram and Hexagram, and their uses in protection and invocation, a method of attaining astral visions so-called, and an instruction in the practice called Rising on the Planes. Equinox II, p. 11 and appendix VI in this book.
@Liber VII. (7) [A] - Liber Liberi vel Lapis Lazuli ::: Adumbratio Kabbalae Aegyptiorum. sub Figura VII. Being the Voluntary Emancipation of a certain exempt Adept from his Adeptship. These are the Birth Words of a Master of the Temple. Its 7 chapters are referred to the 7 planets in the following order: Mars, Saturn, Jupiter, Sol, Mercury, Luna, Venus.
@Liber VIII. (8) [D] 8th Aether Liber CCCCXVIII. ::: And thus shall he do who will attain to the mystery of the knowledge and conversation of his Holy Guardian Angel. [note by shawn: This reference is a bit cryptic.
Liber IX. (9) [B] Liber E vel Exercitiorum. ::: Instructs the aspirant in the necessity of keeping a record. Suggests methods of testing physical clairvoyance. Gives instruction in Asana, Pranayama and Dharana, and advises the application of tests to the physical body, in order that the student may thoroughly understand his own limitations. Equinox I, p. 25 & Appendix VI of this Book.
@Liber X. (10) [A] Liber Porta Lucis ::: An account of the sending forth of the Master Therion by the A.'. A.'. and an explanation of His mission. Equinox VI, p. 3.
@Liber XI. (11) [D] - Liber NU. ::: An instruction for attaining Nuit. An account of the task of the Aspirant from Probationer to Adept. Meditations on AL.
@Liber XIII. (13) [D] - Liber Graduum Montis Abiegni. ::: An account of the task of the Aspirant from Probationer to Adept. Equinox III, p. 3.
Liber XV. (15) [] - Ecclesiae Gnosticae Catholicae Cannon Missae ::: Represents the original and true pre-Christian Christianity. Equinox XI (vol. iii, part 1) And Appendix VI of this book.
Liber XVI. (16) [B] - Liber Turris vel Domus Dei. ::: An Instruction for attainment by the direct destruction of thoughts as they arise in the mind. Equinox VI, p. 9.
Liber XVII. (17) [D] - Liber I.A.O. ::: Gives three methods of attainment through a willed series of thoughts. Unpublished. It is the active form of Liber CCCLXI.
Liber XXI. (21) [] - Khing Kang King - The Classic of Purity, by Ko Hsuen. ::: A new translation from the Chinese by the Master Therion. Unpublished.
Liber XXIV. (24) [B] - De Nuptis Secretis Deorum Cum Hominibus. ::: Of the Secret Marriages of Gods with Men. Crowley: 'A secret instruction of the VIII. Sexual magick.
Liber XXV. (25) [B] - The Ritual of the Star Ruby. ::: An improved form of the lesser ritual of the Pentagram, Liber CCCXXXIII, The Book of Lies, pp. 34 & 35. Also Appendix VI of this book.
@Liber XXVII. (27) [A] - Liber Trigrammaton ::: being a book of Trigrams of the Mutations of the Tao with the Yin and Yang ::: An account of the cosmic process: corresponding to the stanzas of Dzyan in another system.
Liber XXVIII. (28) [] - Septem Regum Sanctorum - The Ceremony of the Seven Holy Kings. ::: Being an Initiation Ritual for certain select probationers to A.'.A.'.
Liber XXX. (30) [B] - Liber Librae. ::: An elementary course of morality suitable for the average man. Equinox I, p. 17.
Liber XXXI. (31) [] - Diary of Frater Achad, The
Liber XXXI. (31) [A] - AL (Liber Legis) The Book of the Law sub figura XXXI - Crowley ::: 'The Holograph Manuscript of Liber AL vel Legis' Also: Liber L (Liber Legis), or The Book of the Law. Facsimile pages of the actual manuscript of The Book of the Law. This book is the foundation of the New Aeon, and thus of the whole of our Work. Received April 8, 9 and 10, 1904 by Aleister Crowley and Rose Kelly.
Liber XXXIII. (33) [] - An account of A.'. A.' ::: first written in the Language of his period by the Councillor Von Eckartshausen and now revised and rewritten in the Universal Cipher. Equinox I, p. 4.
Liber XXXVI. (36) [D] - The Star Sapphire. ::: An improved ritual of the Hexagram. Liber CCCXXXIII (The Book of Lies), p.p. 46 & 7, and Appendix VI of this book.
Liber XLI. (41) [] - Thien Tao. ::: An Essay on Attainment by the Way of Equilibrium. -- Thien Tao, A Political Essay or the Synagogue of Satan - Crowley: 'An advanced study of Attainment by the method of equilibrium on the ethicals plane.'
Liber XLIV (44) [D] - The Mass of the Phoenix ::: Crowley: 'An instruction in a simple and exoteric form of Eucharist.' 'A Ritual of the Law.'
@Liber XLVI. (46) [] - The Key of the Mysteries. ::: A Translation of "La Clef des Grands Mysteres", by Eliphas Levi. Specially adapted to the task of the Attainment of Bhakta-Yoga. Equinox X, Supplement.
@Liber XLIX. (49) [] - Collected writings of Jack Parsons, The ::: Io Pan!
Liber XLIX. (49) [] - Shi Yi Chien. ::: An account of the divine perfection illustrated by the seven-fold permutation of the Dyad. Unpublished.
Liber LI. (51) [] - The Lost Continent. ::: An account of the continent of Atlantis: the manners and customs, magical rites and opinions of its people, together with a true account of the catastrophe, so called, which ended in its disappearance. Unpublished.
Liber LII. (52) [] - Manifesto of the OTO ::: Crowley: 'An elementary suggestive account of the work of the Order. The preliminary paper of the AA (Liber XXXIII) may be classed with this.'
Liber LV. (55) [C] - The Chymical Jousting of Brother Perardua with the seven Lances that he brake ::: An account of the Magical and Mystic Path in the language of Alchemy. Equinox I, p. 88.
Liber LVIII. (58) [B] - The Qabalah ::: A general discussion of the Method and uses of the Qabalah. (The Temple of Solomon the King.. An article on the Qabalah in Equinox V, p. 65.
Liber LIX. (59) [C] - Across the Gulf. ::: A fantastic account of a previous Incarnation. Its principal interest lies in the fact that its story of the overthrowing of Isis by Osiris may help the reader to understand the meaning of the overthrowing of Osiris by Horus in the present Aeon. Equinox VII, p. 293.
Liber LXI. (61) [D] - Liber Causae. ::: The Preliminary Lection, including the History Lection. - Crowley: 'Explains the actual history of the origin of the present movement. Its statements are accurate in the ordinary sense of the word. The object of the book is to discount Mythopia. A manuscript giving an account of the history of the AA in recent times. This history contains no mythology; it is a statement of facts susceptible of rational proof.'
Liber LXIV. (64) [B] - Liber Israfel, formerly called Anubis. ::: An instruction in a suitable method of preaching. Unpublished.
Liber LXIV. (64) [B] - Liber Israfel. ::: By Allen Bennet, Crowley, Others. Invocation of Thoth, as a prelude to preaching. Formerly called 'Liber Anubis', an instruction in a suitable method of preaching.
Liber LXV. (65) [A] - Liber Cordis Cincti Serpente. ::: Crowley: 'An account of the relations of the Aspirant with his Holy Guardian Angel. Attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel is the Crown of the Outer College. Similarly 'Liber VII is given to Neophytes, as the grade of Master of the Temple is the next highest resting-place, and Liber CCXX to the Zelator, since that carries him to the highest of all possible grades. Liber XXVII is given to the Practicus, as in this book is the ultimate foundation of the highest theoretical Qabalah, and Liber DCCCXIII to the Philosophus, as it is the foundation of the highest practical Qabalah. This magical treatise describes particularly the relation of the Aspirant with his Higher Self. It is, alike in conception and execution, a masterpiece of exaltation of thought, carved in Pure Beauty.' Also known as The Heart Girt with a Serpent.
Liber LXVI. (66) [A] - Liber Stellae Rubeae. ::: A secret ritual, the Heart of IAO-OAI, delivered unto V.V.V.V.V. for his use in a certain matter of Liber Legis.
Liber LXVII. (67) [C] - The Sword of Song. ::: A critical study of various philosophies. An account of Buddhism. A. Crowley, Collected Works, Vol. ii, pp. 140-203.
Liber LXX (70) [D] - The Cross of a Frog. ::: The Ceremonies proper to obtaining a familiar spirit of a Mercurial nature as described in the Apocalypse of St. John the Divine from a frog or toad.
@Liber LXXI. (71) [B] - The Voice of the Silence, the Two Paths, the Seven Portals ::: by H. P. Blavatsky, with an elaborate commentary by Frater O. M. Equinox III, I. Supplement.
Liber LXXIII. (73) [] - The Urn. ::: This is the sequel to The Temple of Solomon the King, and is the Diary of a Magus. This book contains a detailed account of all the experiences passed through by the Master Therion in his attainment of this grade of Initiation, the highest possible to any manifested Man. Unpublished.
Liber (74) [] - Liber vel Testis Testitudinis :::
Liber (76) [] - Liber :::
Liber LXXVII. (77) [] - Liber OZ. ::: Liber Oz, The Book of the Goat - Crowley: 'The O.T.O. manifesto of the rights of mankind: moral, bodily, mental, sexual freedom, and the safeguard tyrannicde. The O.T.O. plan in words of one syllable.' .. The Thelemic declaration of rights of Man.
Liber LXXVIII. (78) [B] - On the Tarot. ::: A description of the Cards of the Tarot The Book of Thoth - Crowley: '... with their attri butions; including a method of divination by their use.' and on TBOT, 'A complete treatise on the Tarot giving the correct designs of the cards with their attri butions and symbolic meanings on all the planes.'
Liber LXXXI. (81) [] - Moonchild. (The Butterfly Net). ::: An account of a magical operation, particularly concerning the planet Luna, written in the form of a novel. Published under the title "Moon-child" by the Mandrake Press, 41, Museum St., London, W.C.1.
Liber LXXXIV. (84) [] - Vel Chanokh. ::: A brief abstraction of the Symbolic representation of the Universe derived by Dr. John Dee through the Scrying of Sir Edward Kelly. Part-published in Equinox VII, p. 229 & VIII, p. 99.
Liber XC. (90) [A] - Liber Tzaddi vel Hamus Hermeticus. ::: An account of Initiation, and an indication as to those who are suitable for the same. Equinox VI, p. 17.
@Liber XCIII. (93) [] - Fountain of Hyacinth, The. ::: A diary of the use of cocaine and heroin and the relations of the Magician therewith. See Liber Al vel Legis: Chapter Two, verse Twentytwo.
Liber XCV. (95) [] - The Wake-World. ::: A poetical allegory of the relations of the soul and the Holy Guardian Angel. Konx Om Pax, p. 1.
Liber XCVI. (96) [B] - Liber Gaias. A Handbook of Geomancy. ::: Equinox II, p. 137. A guide but with some intentional inaccuracies.
Liber XCVII. (97) [] - Soror Achitha's Vision - The Amalantrah Working ::: Unpublished; possibly not extant. Soror Achitha is the magical motto of Roddie Minor.
Liber C. (100) [D] - Agape, Azoth ::: The Book of the Unveiling of the Sangraal wherein it is spoken of the Wine of the Sabbath of the Adepts. Secrets instructions of the IX O.T.O. (Sex Magick.)
Liber CI. (101) [B] - An Open Letter to those who may wish to join the Order ::: Enumerating the Duties and Privileges. These Regulations Come Into Force In Any District Where the Membership Exceeds One Thousand Souls.
Liber CVI. (106) [B] - Concerning Death ::: A Treatise on the Nature of Death, and the proper attitude to be taken towards it.
Published in "The International", New York, 1917.
@Liber CXI (111) [B] - Liber Aleph.: The Book of Wisdom or Folly ::: An extended and elaborate commentary on the Book of the Law, in the form of a letter from the Master Therion to his magical son. Contains some of the deepest secrets of initiation, with a clear solution of many cosmic and ethical problems. Unpublished. [note by shawn: Since published as Liber Aleph (Equinox Volume III, Number 6).]
Liber CXVI. (116) [B] ::: See XCVI (96)
Liber CXX. (120) [D] - Ritual of passing through the Tuat, The ::: A Ritual of Initiation for certain Select Zelators.
Liber CXXIV. (124) [] - Of Eden and the Sacred Oak, and of the Greater and Lesser Hospitality of the O.T.O. ::: - Crowley: 'An Epistle of Baphomet to His Excellency Sir James Thomas Windram, V.H., V.I., V.I., Initiate of the Sanctuary of the Gnosis, his Viceroy in the Union of South Africa.'
@Liber CXXXII. (132) [] - Apotheosis ::: A treatise on the Incarnation of a God, instructions to Realize and Proclaim His Identity. .. Crowley: 'An Epistle of Baphomet to His Excellency Sir Wilfred Talbot Smith, T.H., T.I. and T.I. Initiate of the Sanctuary of the Gnosis, on the mystery of incarnation. Part : Birth of an Idea. Part : Dead Reckoning, and the Fort. Part : The Captain's Ship's Discipline: Hints on Navigation.'
@Liber CXLVIII. (148) [C] - Soldier and the hunchback, The ::: A general discussion on philosophy.
@Liber CL. (150) [E] - A Sandal, De Lege Libellum ::: A further explanation of the Book of the Law, with special reference to the Powers and Privileges conferred by its acceptance. Equinox III, part 1, p. 99.
Liber CLVI. (156) [A] - Liber Cheth, vel Vallum Abiegni. ::: A perfect account of the task of the Exempt Adept considered under the symbols of a particular plane, not the intellectual. Equinox VI, p. 23.
@Liber CLVII. (157) [] - The Tao Teh King. ::: A new translation, with a commentary, by the Master Therion. Unpublished.
@Liber CLXI. (161) [] - Law of Thelema, The ::: An epistle written to Professor L...B...K... who also himself waited for the New Aeon, concerning the O.T.O. and it's solution of Property, and now reprinted for the General Circulation.
Liber CLXV. (165) [B] - A Master of the Temple ::: Being an account of the attainment of Frater Unus In Omnibus. The record of a man who actually attained by the system taught by the A.'. A.'. Part-published in Equinox III, I, p. 127.
@Liber CLXXV. (175) [D] - Astarte vel Liber Berylli. ::: An instruction in attainment by the method of devotion, or Bhakta-Yogi. Equinox VII, p. 37.
@Liber CLXXXV. (185) [D] - Liber Collegii Sancti. ::: Being the tasks of the Grades and their Oaths proper to Liber XIII. This is the official paper of the various grades. It includes the Task and Oath of a Probationer. Unpublished. [note by shawn: Since released in Gems from the Equinox, Israel Regardie, ed.]
Liber CXCIV. (194) [] - An Intimation with Reference to the Constitution of the Order ::: Any Province of the O.T.O. is governed by the Grand Master and those to whom he delegates his Authority, until such time as the Order is established, which is the case when it possesses eleven or more Profess-houses in the province. Then the regular constitution is automatically Promulgated. The Quotation is slightly adapted from an address in one of the Rituals.
Liber CXCVII. (197) [C] - Sir Palamedes the saracen knight ::: The High History of Good Sir Palamedes the Saracen Knight and of his following of the Questing Beast. A poetic account of the Great Work and enumeration of many obstacles. Equinox IV, Special Supplement.
Liber CC. (200) [D] - Resh vel Helios. ::: An instruction for the adoration of the Sun four times daily, with the object of composing the mind to meditation, and of regularising the practices. Equinox VI, p. 29.
Liber CCVI. (206) [D] - Liber RU vel Spiritus. ::: Full instruction in Pranayama. Equinox VII, p. 59.
@Liber CCVII. (207) [] - Syllabus ::: An enumeration of the Official publications of A.'. A.'. with a brief description of the contents of each book. Equinox XI (vol. iii part 1), p. 11. This appendix is extracted therefrom.
Liber CCXVI. (216) [] - The I Ching ::: A new translation, with a commentary by the Master Therion. The Yi King is mathematical and philosophical in form. It's structure is cognate with that of the Qabalah. The I Ching reduced expertly to a series of six-line mnemonic keys, one for each hexagram.
Liber CCXX. (220) [A] - The Book of the Law ::: (Liber AL vel Legis) which is the foundation of the whole work. Text in Equinox X, p. 9. Short commentary in Equinox VII, p. 378. Full commentary by the Master Therion through whom it was given to the world, will be published shortly. [note by shawn: Retitled 'AL vel Legis' after the discoveries of Frater Achad.]
Liber CCXXVIII (228) [B] - De Natura Deorum
Liber CCXXXI. (231) [A] - Liber Arcanorum ton ATU tou TAHUTI quas vidit ASAR in AMENNTI sub figura CCXXXI. Liber Carcerorum ton QLIPHOTH cum suis Geniis. Adduntur Sigilla et Nomina Eorum.:An account of the cosmic process so far as it is indicated by the Tarot Trumps. Equinox VII, p. 69.
@Liber CCXLII. (242) [C] - AHA! ::: An exposition in poetic language of several of the ways of attainment and the results obtained. Equinox III, p. 9
Liber CCLXV. (265) [] - The Structure of the Mind ::: A Treatise on psychology from the mystic an magical standpoint. Its study will help the aspirant to make a detailed scientific analysis of his mind, and so learn to control it. Unpublished.
Liber CCC. (300) [E] - Khabs am Pekht ::: A special instruction for the Promulgation of the Law. This is the first and most important duty of every Aspirant of whatever grade. It builds up in him the character and Karma which forms the Spine of Attainment. Equinox III, I, p. 171
Liber CCCXII. (312) [] - Liber A vel ARMORUM :::
Liber CCCXXV, (325) [] - The Bartzabel Working :::
Liber CCCXXXIII. (333) [C] - The Book of Lies falsely so-called ::: Deals with many matters on all planes of the very highest importance. It is an official publication for Babes of the Abyss, but is recommended even to beginners as highly suggestive. 1913.
Liber CCCXXXV. (335) [C] - Adonis an Allegory ::: An account in poetic language of the struggle of the human and divine elements in the consciousness of man, giving their harmony following on the victory of the latter. Equinox VII, p. 117.
Liber CCCLXI. (341) [D] - Liber HHH - Liber H.H.H. ::: Gives three methods of attainment through a willed series of thoughts.
Liber CCCLXIII. (343) [] - AMRITA, The Elixir of Life :::
Liber CCCLXV, (365) [] - vel CXX ::: The Preliminary Invocation of the Goetia so-called, with a complete explanation of the barbarous names of evocation used therein, and the secret rubric of the ritual, by the Master Therion. This is the most potent invocation extant, and was used by the Master Himself in his attainment. See p. 265 of this book.
Liber CCCLXVII (367) [B] - De Homunculo ::: A secret instruction of the X of O.T.O.
Liber CCCLXX (370) [A] - Liber A'ash vel Capricorni Pneumatici ::: Analyzes the nature of the creative magical force in man, explains how to awaken it, how to use it and indicates the general as well as the particular objects to be gained thereby. Sexual magick heavily veiled in symbolism.
Liber CCCCXII.
Liber CCCCXVIII.
Liber CD. (400) [A] - Liber TAU vel Kabbalae Truium Literarum sub figura CD ::: A graphic interpretation of the Tarot on the plane of initiation. Equinox VII, p. 75.
Liber CDXII (412) [D] - A vel Armorum ::: An instruction for the preparation of the elemental Instruments. Equinox IV, p. 15.
Liber CDXIV (414) [] - De Arte Magica Secundum ritum Gradus Nonae OTO. An instruction of the IX of O.T.O.
Liber CDXV (415) [AB] - Paris Working, The ::: (including Esoteric record and sundrys). A record of homosexual magick operations.
@Liber CDXVIII (418) [AB] - The Vision and the Voice ::: (Liber XXX AERUM vel Saeculi). Being of the Angels of the Thirty Aethyrs, the Vision and the Voice. Besides being the classical account of the Thirty Aethyrs and a model of all visions, the cries of the Angels should be regarded as accurate, and the doctrine of the function of the Great White Brotherhood understood as the foundation of the Aspiration of the Adept. The account of the Master of the Temple should, in particular, be taken as au thentic.
Liber CDLI (451) [B] - Liber CDLI - Eroto-comatose Lucidity ::: The chapter "Of Eroto-comatose Lucidity" in Liber CDXIV - De Arte Magica
Liber CDLXXIV. (474) [C] - Os Abysmi vel Da'ath ::: An instruction in a purely intellectual method of entering the Abyss. Equinox VII, p. 77.
Liber D. (500) [B] - Sepher Sephiroth ::: A dictionary of Hebrew words arranged according to their numerical value. This is an Encyclopaedia of the Holy Qabalah, which is a Map of the Universe, and enables man to attain Perfect Understanding. Equinox VIII, Special Supplement.
Liber DXXXVI.
A complete Treatise on Astrology ::: This is the only text book on astrology composed on scientific lines by classifying observed facts instead of deducting from a priori theories. Unpublished.
Liber DXXXVI. (536) [B] - BATRACHOPHRENOBOOKOSMOMACHIA ::: An instruction in expansion of the field of the mind. Equinox X, p. 35.
@Liber DLV. (555) [D] - LIBER HAD ::: An instruction for attaining Hadit. Equinox VII, p. 83.
Liber DLXX. (570) [] - Liber DCCCXIII vel Ararita ::: An account of the Hexagram and the method of reducing it to the Unity, and Beyond.
Liber DCXXXIII. (633) [] - De Thaumaturgia ::: A statement of certain ethical considerations concerning Magick. Unpublished.
Liber DCLXVI. (666) [] - The Beast ::: An account of the Magical Personality who is the Logos of the present Aeon. Unpublished.
Liber DCLXXI (671) [D] - Liber DCLXXI vel Pyramidos ::: A ritual of self Initiation based on the Neophyte ritual.
Liber DCC (700) [] - Liber vel Vesta ::: This is the Book of the Robes of the Outer.
Liber DCCXXIX (729) [C] - The Amalantrah Working ::: Interviews with a discarnate entity.
Liber DCCLXXVII. (777) [B] - Vel Prolegomena Symbolica Ad Systemam Sceptico-Mysticae Viae Explicandae, Fundamentum Hieroglyphicorum sanctissimorum Scientae Summae ::: A complete Dictionary of the Correspondences of all magical elements, reprinted with extensive additions, making it the only standard comprehensive book of reference ever published. It is to the language of Occultism what Webster or Murray is to the English Language. The reprint with additions will shortly be published.
Liber DCCC. (800) [D] - Liber Samekh ::: Being the Ritual employed by the Beast 666 for the Attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of his Holy Guardian Angel during the semester of His performance of the Operation of the Sacred Magick of Abramelin the Mage.
Liber DCCCVIII (808) [C] - Serpentis Nehushtan ::: No copy exists, Gerald Yorke considers this ms. 'Lost'.
Liber DCCCXI. (811) [C] - Energised Enthusiasm ::: Specially adapted to the task of Attainment of Control of the Body of Light, development of Intuition and Hathayoga. Equinox IX, p. 17.
Liber DCCCXIII. (813) [A] - vel ARARITA ::: An account of the Hexagram and the method of reducing it to the Unity, and Beyond. Unpublished.
Liber DCCCXXXI. (831) [D] - Liber YOD, formerly called VESTA ::: An instruction giving three methods of reducing the manifold consciousness to the Unity. Adapted to facilitate the task of the Attainment of Raja-Yoga and of the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel. Equinox VII, p. 101.
Liber DCCCXXXVII. (837) [E] - The Law of Liberty ::: This is a further explanation of the Book of the Law in reference to certain Ethical problems.
Liber DCCCL. (850) [] - The Rites of ELEUSIS :::
Liber DCCCLX. (860) [C] - John St. John ::: The Record of the Magical Retirement of G. H. Frater O.'. M.'. A model of what a magical record should be, so far as accurate analysis and fullness of description are concerned. Equinox I, Supplement.
Liber DCCCLXVIII. (868) [B] - Liber Viarum Viae ::: A graphical account of magical powers classified under the Tarot Trumps. Equinox VII, p. 101.
Liber DCCCLXXXVIII. (888) [] - The Gospel According to Saint Bernard Shaw ::: A complete study of the origins of Christianity. Unpublished.
@Liber CMXIII. (913) [B] - Liber Viae Memoriae ::: Gives methods for attaining the magical memory, or memory of past lives, and an insight into the function of the Aspirant in this present life. Equinox VII, p. 105.
Liber CMXXXIV. (934) [] - The Cactus ::: An elaborate study of the psychological effects produced by Anhalonium Lewinii (Mescal Buttons), compiled from the actual records of some hundreds of experiments. Unpublished.
Liber DCCCCLXIII. (963) [AB] - The Treasure House of Images ::: A superb collection of Litanies appropriate to the Signs of the Zodiac. Equinox III, Supplement.
Liber MCXXXIX (1139) - Title Unknown ::: Referred to as "The Utterance of the Pythoness" in Liber DCCCLXVIII.
Liber MCLI (1151) ::: being the requirements of Minerval to III in study and work in O.T.O. in the Order as it has manifested under the Caliph.
Liber MCCLXIV. (1264) [] - The Greek Qabalah ::: A complete dictionary of all sacred and important words and phrases given in the Books of the Gnosis and other important writings both in the Greek and the Coptic. Unpublished.
Liber MCDVIII. (1408) [] - Soldier and the Hunchback :::
Liber MMCCMXI. (2261) [] - A Note on Genesis ::: A model of Qabalistic ratiocination. Specially adapted to Gnana Yoga.
Liber MMCMXI (2911) [C] - A Note on Genesis ::: by Allan Bennett, prefatory note by Aleister Crowley - Crowley: 'A model of Qabalistic ratiocination.




Class [A] ::: consists of books of which may be changed not so much as the style of a letter: that is, they represent the utterance of an Adept entirely beyond the criticism of even the Visible Head of the Organization.
Class [B] ::: consists of books or essays which are the result of ordinary scholarship, enlightened and earnest.
Class [C] ::: consists of matter which is to be regarded rather as suggestive than anything else.
Class [D] ::: consists of the Official Rituals and Instructions.
Class [E] ::: consists of manifestos, broadsides, epistles and other public statements.


see also ::: Liber Null,

subject class:Occultism
class:chapter
class:reading list
class:book list


link:https://www.sacred-texts.com/oto/
link2:http://www.rahoorkhuit.net/library/libers/
dir:/home/j/lib/OCCULTISM/LIBER






questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers


OBJECT INSTANCES [66] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO

Liber_Null

AUTH

BOOKS
Bhagavata_Purana
books_(by_alpha)
City_of_God
Enchiridion
Evolution_II
Faust
Flow_-_The_Psychology_of_Optimal_Experience
Full_Circle
Heart_of_Matter
How_to_Free_Your_Mind_-_Tara_the_Liberator
Infinite_Library
Initiation_Into_Hermetics
Letters_On_Yoga
Letters_On_Yoga_I
Letters_On_Yoga_IV
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Liber_ABA
Liber_Kaos
Liber_Null
Life_without_Death
Mind_at_Ease__Self-Liberation_through_Mahamudra_Meditation
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
Mysticism_and_Logic
old_bookshelf
On_Education
On_Interpretation
On_Liberty
On_Thoughts_And_Aphorisms
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
Questions_And_Answers_1950-1951
Questions_And_Answers_1954
Questions_And_Answers_1955
Savitri
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(toc)
Self-Liberation_Through_Seeing_with_Naked_Awareness
Spiral_Dynamics
Tao_Te_Ching
The_Alchemy_of_Happiness
the_Book
The_Book_of_Secrets__Keys_to_Love_and_Meditation
The_Diamond_Sutra
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Externalization_of_the_Hierarchy
The_Human_Cycle
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Jewel_Ornament_of_Liberation__The_Wish-Fulfilling_Gem_of_the_Noble_Teachings
The_Life_Divine
The_Lotus_Sutra
The_Red_Book_-_Liber_Novus
The_Republic
the_Stack
The_Study_and_Practice_of_Yoga
The_Synthesis_Of_Yoga
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Tibetan_Yogas_of_Dream_and_Sleep
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_Yoga_Sutras
Toward_the_Future

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.38_-_Treats_of_the_great_need_which_we_have_to_beseech_the_Eternal_Father_to_grant_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words:_Et_ne_nos_inducas_in_tentationem,_sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Explains_certain_temptations._This_chapter_is_noteworthy.
14.06_-_Liberty,_Self-Control_and_Friendship
1.42_-_Treats_of_these_last_words_of_the_Paternoster__Sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Amen._But_deliver_us_from_evil._Amen.
1951-02-10_-_Liberty_and_license_-_surrender_makes_you_free_-_Men_in_authority_as_representatives_of_the_divine_Truth_-_Work_as_offering_-_total_surrender_needs_time_-_Effort_and_inspiration_-_will_and_patience
1951-03-05_-_Disasters-_the_forces_of_Nature_-_Story_of_the_charity_Bazar_-_Liberation_and_law_-_Dealing_with_the_mind_and_vital-_methods
1955-08-17_-_Vertical_ascent_and_horizontal_opening_-_Liberation_of_the_psychic_being_-_Images_for_discovery_of_the_psychic_being_-_Sadhana_to_contact_the_psychic_being
1955-11-16_-_The_significance_of_numbers_-_Numbers,_astrology,_true_knowledge_-_Divines_Love_flowers_for_Kali_puja_-_Desire,_aspiration_and_progress_-_Determining_ones_approach_to_the_Divine_-_Liberation_is_obtained_through_austerities_-_...
1956-08-22_-_The_heaven_of_the_liberated_mind_-_Trance_or_samadhi_-_Occult_discipline_for_leaving_consecutive_bodies_-_To_be_greater_than_ones_experience_-_Total_self-giving_to_the_Grace_-_The_truth_of_the_being_-_Unique_relation_with_the_Supreme
1.kbr_-_O_Slave,_liberate_yourself
1.pbs_-_An_Ode,_Written_October,_1819,_Before_The_Spaniards_Had_Recovered_Their_Liberty
1.pbs_-_Liberty
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Liberty
1.rb_-_Why_I_Am_a_Liberal
1.whitman_-_Turn,_O_Libertad
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.09_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Nature
Liber
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
Liber_MMM
LUX.04_-_LIBERATION

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
1.01_-_Asana
1.02_-_Pranayama,_Mantrayoga
1.03_-_Yama_and_Niyama
1.04_-_Pratyahara
1.05_-_Dharana
1.06_-_Dhyana
1.07_-_Samadhi
1.08_-_Summary
2.01_-_The_Temple
2.02_-_The_Circle
2.03_-_The_Altar
2.04_-_The_Scourge,_the_Dagger_and_the_Chain
2.05_-_The_Holy_Oil
2.06_-_The_Wand
2.07_-_The_Cup
2.08_-_The_Sword
2.09_-_The_Pantacle
2.10_-_The_Lamp
2.11_-_The_Crown
2.12_-_The_Robe
2.13_-_The_Book
2.14_-_The_Bell
2.15_-_The_Lamen
2.16_-_The_Magick_Fire
3.00_-_Hymn_To_Pan
3.00_-_Introduction
3.00_-_The_Magical_Theory_of_the_Universe
3.01_-_The_Principles_of_Ritual
3.02_-_The_Formulae_of_the_Elemental_Weapons
3.03_-_The_Formula_of_Tetragrammaton
3.04_-_The_Formula_of_ALHIM
3.05_-_The_Formula_of_I.A.O.
3.06_-_The_Formula_of_The_Neophyte
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.08_-_Of_Equilibrium
3.09_-_Of_Silence_and_Secrecy
3.10_-_Of_the_Gestures
3.11_-_Of_Our_Lady_Babalon
3.12_-_Of_the_Bloody_Sacrifice
3.13_-_Of_the_Banishings
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.15_-_Of_the_Invocation
3.16.1_-_Of_the_Oath
3.16.2_-_Of_the_Charge_of_the_Spirit
3.17_-_Of_the_License_to_Depart
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.19_-_Of_Dramatic_Rituals
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
4.41_-_Chapter_One
4.42_-_Chapter_Two
4.43_-_Chapter_Three
APPENDIX_I_-_Curriculum_of_A._A.
Liber_MMM
LUX.01_-_GNOSIS
LUX.02_-_EVOCATION
LUX.03_-_INVOCATION
LUX.04_-_LIBERATION
LUX.05_-_AUGOEIDES
LUX.06_-_DIVINATION
LUX.07_-_ENCHANTMENT
MMM.01_-_MIND_CONTROL
MMM.02_-_MAGIC
MMM.03_-_DREAMING
P.11_-_MAGICAL_WEAPONS

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
00.01_-_The_Mother_on_Savitri
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
0.00_-_Introduction
0.00_-_The_Wellspring_of_Reality
0.01_-_Introduction
0.01_-_I_-__Sri_Aurobindos_personality,_his_outer_retirement_-_outside_contacts_after_1910_-_spiritual_personalities:_Vibhutis_and_Avatars_-__transformtion_of_human_personality
0.01_-_Life_and_Yoga
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.03_-_The_Threefold_Life
0.04_-_The_Systems_of_Yoga
0.05_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Systems
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
01.02_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_Ahana_and_Other_Poems
01.02_-_The_Object_of_the_Integral_Yoga
01.03_-_Mystic_Poetry
01.04_-_Motives_for_Seeking_the_Divine
01.04_-_The_Poetry_in_the_Making
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.07_-_Blaise_Pascal_(1623-1662)
01.07_-_The_Bases_of_Social_Reconstruction
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.11_-_Aldous_Huxley:_The_Perennial_Philosophy
01.11_-_The_Basis_of_Unity
01.12_-_Goethe
01.12_-_Three_Degrees_of_Social_Organisation
0.11_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
02.01_-_The_World_War
02.02_-_Lines_of_the_Descent_of_Consciousness
02.02_-_Rishi_Dirghatama
02.02_-_The_Kingdom_of_Subtle_Matter
02.02_-_The_Message_of_the_Atomic_Bomb
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.04_-_The_Right_of_Absolute_Freedom
02.06_-_The_Integral_Yoga_and_Other_Yogas
02.06_-_Vansittartism
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.09_-_The_Paradise_of_the_Life-Gods
02.10_-_Independence_and_its_Sanction
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.11_-_New_World-Conditions
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.13_-_In_the_Self_of_Mind
02.14_-_Appendix
02.14_-_Panacea_of_Isms
03.01_-_Humanism_and_Humanism
03.01_-_The_Evolution_of_Consciousness
03.01_-_The_Malady_of_the_Century
03.01_-_The_New_Year_Initiation
03.02_-_The_Adoration_of_the_Divine_Mother
03.02_-_Yogic_Initiation_and_Aptitude
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.04_-_Towardsa_New_Ideology
03.05_-_The_World_is_One
03.06_-_Divine_Humanism
03.06_-_Here_or_Otherwhere
03.08_-_The_Democracy_of_Tomorrow
03.08_-_The_Standpoint_of_Indian_Art
03.09_-_Sectarianism_or_Loyalty
03.10_-_Hamlet:_A_Crisis_of_the_Evolving_Soul
03.11_-_Modernist_Poetry
03.11_-_The_Language_Problem_and_India
03.12_-_Communism:_What_does_it_Mean?
03.12_-_TagorePoet_and_Seer
04.01_-_The_Divine_Man
04.02_-_Human_Progress
04.03_-_Consciousness_as_Energy
04.03_-_The_Eternal_East_and_West
04.04_-_A_Global_Humanity
04.04_-_The_Quest
04.05_-_The_Freedom_and_the_Force_of_the_Spirit
05.06_-_Physics_or_philosophy
05.09_-_Varieties_of_Religious_Experience
05.12_-_The_Soul_and_its_Journey
05.15_-_Sartrian_Freedom
05.18_-_Man_to_be_Surpassed
05.26_-_The_Soul_in_Anguish
06.35_-_Second_Sight
07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.07_-_Freedom_and_Destiny
07.19_-_Bad_Thought-Formation
07.33_-_The_Inner_and_the_Outer
07.40_-_Service_Human_and_Divine
08.01_-_Choosing_To_Do_Yoga
08.05_-_Will_and_Desire
08.10_-_Are_Not_Dogs_More_Faithful_Than_Men?
08.20_-_Are_Not_The_Ascetic_Means_Helpful_At_Times?
08.24_-_On_Food
08.27_-_Value_of_Religious_Exercises
08.28_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
08.35_-_Love_Divine
08.36_-_Buddha_and_Shankara
100.00_-_Synergy
10.01_-_A_Dream
10.03_-_Life_in_and_Through_Death
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
10.08_-_Consciousness_as_Freedom
1.009_-_Perception_and_Reality
1.00a_-_DIVISION_A_-_THE_INTERNAL_FIRES_OF_THE_SHEATHS.
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00b_-_Introduction
1.00c_-_DIVISION_C_-_THE_ETHERIC_BODY_AND_PRANA
1.00d_-_DIVISION_D_-_KUNDALINI_AND_THE_SPINE
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00f_-_DIVISION_F_-_THE_LAW_OF_ECONOMY
1.00_-_Gospel
1.00_-_Gospel_Preface
1.00_-_INTRODUCTORY_REMARKS
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
1.00_-_PRELUDE_AT_THE_THEATRE
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
1.012_-_Sublimation_-_A_Way_to_Reshuffle_Thought
1.01_-_An_Accomplished_Westerner
1.01_-_A_NOTE_ON_PROGRESS
1.01_-_Appearance_and_Reality
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_Asana
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_Fundamental_Considerations
1.01_-_Historical_Survey
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_Our_Demand_and_Need_from_the_Gita
1.01_-_Prayer
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_Soul_and_God
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_THAT_ARE_THOU
1.01_-_The_Cycle_of_Society
1.01_-_The_First_Steps
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Human_Aspiration
1.01_-_The_King_of_the_Wood
1.01_-_The_Mental_Fortress
1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa
1.01_-_Who_is_Tara
1.020_-_The_World_and_Our_World
1.02.1_-_The_Inhabiting_Godhead__Life_and_Action
1.02.2.2_-_Self-Realisation
1.02.3.2_-_Knowledge_and_Ignorance
1.02.3.3_-_Birth_and_Non-Birth
1.02.4.1_-_The_Worlds_-_Surya
1.02.4.2_-_Action_and_the_Divine_Will
10.24_-_Savitri
1.02_-_In_the_Beginning
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_second_meeting,_March_1921
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_On_the_Service_of_the_Soul
1.02_-_Pranayama,_Mantrayoga
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_Skillful_Means
1.02_-_Taras_Tantra
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_The_Age_of_Individualism_and_Reason
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Concept_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.02_-_The_Development_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Thought
1.02_-_The_Doctrine_of_the_Mystics
1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law
1.02_-_The_Great_Process
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_The_Philosophy_of_Ishvara
1.02_-_The_Pit
1.02_-_THE_PROBLEM_OF_SOCRATES
1.02_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Call
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_The_Vision_of_the_Past
1.02_-_THE_WITHIN_OF_THINGS
1.02_-_Where_I_Lived,_and_What_I_Lived_For
1.031_-_Intense_Aspiration
10.33_-_On_Discipline
1.036_-_The_Rise_of_Obstacles_in_Yoga_Practice
1.037_-_Preventing_the_Fall_in_Yoga
10.37_-_The_Golden_Bridge
1.038_-_Impediments_in_Concentration_and_Meditation
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_BOOK_THE_THIRD
1.03_-_Concerning_the_Archetypes,_with_Special_Reference_to_the_Anima_Concept
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_World.
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Reading
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Some_Aspects_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.03_-_Spiritual_Realisation,_The_aim_of_Bhakti-Yoga
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_Desert
1.03_-_THE_EARTH_IN_ITS_EARLY_STAGES
1.03_-_The_End_of_the_Intellect
1.03_-_The_Gods,_Superior_Beings_and_Adverse_Forces
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_The_Human_Disciple
1.03_-_THE_ORPHAN,_THE_WIDOW,_AND_THE_MOON
1.03_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Exorcism)
1.03_-_The_Syzygy_-_Anima_and_Animus
1.03_-_The_Two_Negations_2_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Ascetic
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.03_-_Yama_and_Niyama
1.040_-_Re-Educating_the_Mind
1.045_-_Piercing_the_Structure_of_the_Object
1.04_-_A_Leader
1.04_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTH
1.04_-_Descent_into_Future_Hell
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_Homage_to_the_Twenty-one_Taras
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_Pratyahara
1.04_-_Reality_Omnipresent
1.04_-_Religion_and_Occultism
1.04_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_PROGRESS
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Core_of_the_Teaching
1.04_-_The_Crossing_of_the_First_Threshold
1.04_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Nation-Soul
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Future_of_Man
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Praise
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_The_Self
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.04_-_Wake-Up_Sermon
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.052_-_Yoga_Practice_-_A_Series_of_Positive_Steps
1.053_-_A_Very_Important_Sadhana
1.057_-_The_Four_Manifestations_of_Ignorance
1.05_-_Adam_Kadmon
1.05_-_Buddhism_and_Women
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Dharana
1.05_-_Prayer
1.05_-_Ritam
1.05_-_Solitude
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_Splitting_of_the_Spirit
1.05_-_The_Activation_of_Human_Energy
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Creative_Principle
1.05_-_The_Destiny_of_the_Individual
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_THE_NEW_SPIRIT
1.05_-_True_and_False_Subjectivism
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.05_-_Yoga_and_Hypnotism
1.06_-_Being_Human_and_the_Copernican_Principle
1.06_-_Dhyana
1.06_-_Five_Dreams
1.06_-_Iconography
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_Magicians_as_Kings
1.06_-_Man_in_the_Universe
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_On_Thought
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Desire_to_be
1.06_-_THE_FOUR_GREAT_ERRORS
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.06_-_The_Objective_and_Subjective_Views_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.06_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_1
1.070_-_The_Seven_Stages_of_Perfection
1.075_-_Self-Control,_Study_and_Devotion_to_God
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_Hui_Ch'ao_Asks_about_Buddha
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Jnana_Yoga
1.07_-_Samadhi
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_The_Continuity_of_Consciousness
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_The_Ideal_Law_of_Social_Development
1.07_-_The_Process_of_Evolution
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.07_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_2
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.08_-_Adhyatma_Yoga
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_ON_THE_TREE_ON_THE_MOUNTAINSIDE
1.08_-_RELIGION_AND_TEMPERAMENT
1.08_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_SPIRITUAL_REPERCUSSIONS_OF_THE_ATOM_BOMB
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_Stead_and_the_Spirits
1.08_-_Summary
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_The_Methods_of_Vedantic_Knowledge
1.08_-_The_Splitting_of_the_Human_Personality_during_Spiritual_Training
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.08_-_The_Synthesis_of_Movement
1.08_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_3
1.08_-_THINGS_THE_GERMANS_LACK
1.08_-_Worship_of_Substitutes_and_Images
1.096_-_Powers_that_Accrue_in_the_Practice
1.097_-_Sublimation_of_Object-Consciousness
1.098_-_The_Transformation_from_Human_to_Divine
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_FAITH_IN_PEACE
1.09_-_Kundalini_Yoga
1.09_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Chosen_Ideal
1.09_-_The_Secret_Chiefs
1.09_-_The_Worship_of_Trees
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.1.02_-_Sachchidananda
1.1.02_-_The_Aim_of_the_Integral_Yoga
1.1.04_-_Philosophy
1.1.05_-_The_Siddhis
1.107_-_The_Bestowal_of_a_Divine_Gift
11.08_-_Body-Energy
1.10_-_Aesthetic_and_Ethical_Culture
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_Fate_and_Free-Will
1.10_-_GRACE_AND_FREE_WILL
1.10_-_Life_and_Death._The_Greater_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_The_Image_of_the_Oceans_and_the_Rivers
1.10_-_The_Methods_and_the_Means
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.10_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Intelligent_Will
1.1.1.03_-_Creative_Power_and_the_Human_Instrument
11.14_-_Our_Finest_Hour
11.15_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Problem
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_On_talkativeness_and_silence.
1.11_-_The_Influence_of_the_Sexes_on_Vegetation
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.11_-_The_Second_Genesis
1.11_-_The_Three_Purushas
1.11_-_Works_and_Sacrifice
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Solution
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_Love_The_Creator
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Left-Hand_Path_-_The_Black_Brothers
1.12_-_The_Office_and_Limitations_of_the_Reason
1.12_-_The_Significance_of_Sacrifice
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.13_-_Conclusion_-_He_is_here
1.13_-_Dawn_and_the_Truth
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_THE_HUMAN_REBOUND_OF_EVOLUTION_AND_ITS_CONSEQUENCES
1.13_-_The_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.13_-_The_Pentacle,_Lamen_or_Seal
1.13_-_The_Supermind_and_the_Yoga_of_Works
1.14_-_Bibliography
1.14_-_IMMORTALITY_AND_SURVIVAL
1.14_-_Noise
1.14_-_The_Limits_of_Philosophical_Knowledge
1.14_-_The_Principle_of_Divine_Works
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Succesion_to_the_Kingdom_in_Ancient_Latium
1.14_-_The_Victory_Over_Death
1.14_-_TURMOIL_OR_GENESIS?
1.15_-_Index
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_ON_THE_THOUSAND_AND_ONE_GOALS
1.15_-_THE_DIRECTIONS_AND_CONDITIONS_OF_THE_FUTURE
1.15_-_The_Possibility_and_Purpose_of_Avatarhood
1.15_-_The_Suprarational_Good
1.15_-_The_Value_of_Philosophy
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_THE_ESSENCE_OF_THE_DEMOCRATIC_IDEA
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.17_-_Astral_Journey__Example,_How_to_do_it,_How_to_Verify_your_Experience
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_God
1.17_-_Religion_as_the_Law_of_Life
1.17_-_SUFFERING
1.17_-_The_Divine_Birth_and_Divine_Works
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_FAITH
1.18_-_Mind_and_Supermind
1.18_-_The_Divine_Worker
1.18_-_The_Human_Fathers
1.18_-_The_Importance_of_our_Conventional_Greetings,_etc.
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_Equality
1.19_-_GOD_IS_NOT_MOCKED
1.19_-_Life
1.19_-_ON_THE_PROBABLE_EXISTENCE_AHEAD_OF_US_OF_AN_ULTRA-HUMAN
1.19_-_The_Curve_of_the_Rational_Age
1.200-1.224_Talks
12.01_-_This_Great_Earth_Our_Mother
12.02_-_The_Stress_of_the_Spirit
1.2.03_-_Purity
1.2.05_-_Aspiration
12.08_-_Notes_on_Freedom
1.20_-_Death,_Desire_and_Incapacity
1.20_-_Equality_and_Knowledge
1.20_-_ON_CHILD_AND_MARRIAGE
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.20_-_The_End_of_the_Curve_of_Reason
1.2.1.06_-_Symbolism_and_Allegory
1.21_-_IDOLATRY
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.21_-_The_Spiritual_Aim_and_Life
1.2.2.06_-_Genius
1.22_-_EMOTIONALISM
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.22_-_THE_END_OF_THE_SPECIES
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_DREARY_DAY
1.23_-_Improvising_a_Temple
1.23_-_On_mad_price,_and,_in_the_same_Step,_on_unclean_and_blasphemous_thoughts.
1.23_-_Our_Debt_to_the_Savage
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Matter
1.24_-_Necromancy_and_Spiritism
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.2.4_-_Speech_and_Yoga
1.25_-_Temporary_Kings
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_The_Ascending_Series_of_Substance
1.27_-_CONTEMPLATION,_ACTION_AND_SOCIAL_UTILITY
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.27_-_Structure_of_Mind_Based_on_that_of_Body
1.27_-_The_Sevenfold_Chord_of_Being
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
13.02_-_A_Review_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Life
13.03_-_A_Programme_for_the_Second_Century_of_the_Divine_Manifestation
1.3.04_-_Peace
1.31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer_of_Quiet._Gives_several_counsels_to_those_who_experience_it._This_chapter_is_very_noteworthy.
1.33_-_Treats_of_our_great_need_that_the_Lord_should_give_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Panem_nostrum_quotidianum_da_nobis_hodie.
1.3.5.02_-_Man_and_the_Supermind
1.3.5.03_-_The_Involved_and_Evolving_Godhead
1.37_-_Death_-_Fear_-_Magical_Memory
1.38_-_Treats_of_the_great_need_which_we_have_to_beseech_the_Eternal_Father_to_grant_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words:_Et_ne_nos_inducas_in_tentationem,_sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Explains_certain_temptations._This_chapter_is_noteworthy.
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
1.4.02_-_The_Divine_Force
1.4.03_-_The_Guru
14.05_-_The_Golden_Rule
14.06_-_Liberty,_Self-Control_and_Friendship
14.07_-_A_Review_of_Our_Ashram_Life
1.40_-_Coincidence
1.41_-_Speaks_of_the_fear_of_God_and_of_how_we_must_keep_ourselves_from_venial_sins.
1.42_-_Treats_of_these_last_words_of_the_Paternoster__Sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Amen._But_deliver_us_from_evil._Amen.
1.439
1.44_-_Demeter_and_Persephone
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.47_-_Reincarnation
1.48_-_The_Corn-Spirit_as_an_Animal
15.07_-_Souls_Freedom
15.09_-_One_Day_More
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Family_-_Public_Enemy_No._1
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.54_-_On_Meanness
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.58_-_Human_Scapegoats_in_Classical_Antiquity
1.63_-_Fear,_a_Bad_Astral_Vision
1.69_-_Original_Sin
17.10_-_A_Hymn
1.72_-_Education
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
1.78_-_Sore_Spots
18.02_-_Ramprasad
18.04_-_Modern_Poems
1.81_-_Method_of_Training
1.83_-_Epistola_Ultima
19.03_-_The_Mind
19.04_-_The_Flowers
1913_05_11p
1914_01_11p
1914_02_01p
1914_02_05p
1914_05_09p
1914_06_02p
1914_07_31p
1914_12_04p
1915_05_24p
1917_04_28p
1919_09_03p
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-05_-_Intellect,_true_and_wrong_movement_-_Attacks_from_adverse_forces_-_Faith,_integral_and_absolute_-_Death,_not_a_necessity_-_Descent_of_Divine_Consciousness_-_Inner_progress_-_Memory_of_former_lives
1929-05-12_-_Beings_of_vital_world_(vampires)_-_Money_power_and_vital_beings_-_Capacity_for_manifestation_of_will_-_Entry_into_vital_world_-_Body,_a_protection_-_Individuality_and_the_vital_world
1929-05-19_-_Mind_and_its_workings,_thought-forms_-_Adverse_conditions_and_Yoga_-_Mental_constructions_-_Illness_and_Yoga
1929-07-28_-_Art_and_Yoga_-_Art_and_life_-_Music,_dance_-_World_of_Harmony
1950-12-21_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
1951-01-04_-_Transformation_and_reversal_of_consciousness.
1951-02-05_-_Surrender_and_tapasya_-_Dealing_with_difficulties,_sincerity,_spiritual_discipline_-_Narrating_experiences_-_Vital_impulse_and_will_for_progress
1951-02-10_-_Liberty_and_license_-_surrender_makes_you_free_-_Men_in_authority_as_representatives_of_the_divine_Truth_-_Work_as_offering_-_total_surrender_needs_time_-_Effort_and_inspiration_-_will_and_patience
1951-03-05_-_Disasters-_the_forces_of_Nature_-_Story_of_the_charity_Bazar_-_Liberation_and_law_-_Dealing_with_the_mind_and_vital-_methods
1951-03-08_-_Silencing_the_mind_-_changing_the_nature_-_Reincarnation-_choice_-_Psychic,_higher_beings_gods_incarnating_-_Incarnation_of_vital_beings_-_the_Lord_of_Falsehood_-_Hitler_-_Possession_and_madness
1951-03-10_-_Fairy_Tales-_serpent_guarding_treasure_-_Vital_beings-_their_incarnations_-_The_vital_being_after_death_-_Nightmares-_vital_and_mental_-_Mind_and_vital_after_death_-_The_spirit_of_the_form-_Egyptian_mummies
1951-03-14_-_Plasticity_-_Conditions_for_knowing_the_Divine_Will_-_Illness_-_microbes_-_Fear_-_body-reflexes_-_The_best_possible_happens_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_True_knowledge_-_a_work_to_do_-_the_Ashram
1951-03-29_-_The_Great_Vehicle_and_The_Little_Vehicle_-_Choosing_ones_family,_country_-_The_vital_being_distorted_-_atavism_-_Sincerity_-_changing_ones_character
1951-04-14_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Idea_of_sacrifice_-_Bahaism_-_martyrdom_-_Sleep-_forgetfulness,_exteriorisation,_etc_-_Dreams_and_visions-_explanations_-_Exteriorisation-_incidents_about_cats
1951-04-21_-_Sri_Aurobindos_letter_on_conditions_for_doing_yoga_-_Aspiration,_tapasya,_surrender_-_The_lower_vital_-_old_habits_-_obsession_-_Sri_Aurobindo_on_choice_and_the_double_life_-_The_old_fiasco_-_inner_realisation_and_outer_change
1951-04-28_-_Personal_effort_-_tamas,_laziness_-_Static_and_dynamic_power_-_Stupidity_-_psychic_and_intelligence_-_Philosophies-_different_languages_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_Surrender_of_ones_being_and_ones_work
1953-04-29
1953-05-20
1953-06-03
1953-07-08
1953-07-15
1953-08-26
1953-10-21
1953-11-25
1953-12-23
1954-03-03_-_Occultism_-_A_French_scientists_experiment
1954-03-24_-_Dreams_and_the_condition_of_the_stomach_-_Tobacco_and_alcohol_-_Nervousness_-_The_centres_and_the_Kundalini_-_Control_of_the_senses
1954-04-07_-_Communication_without_words_-_Uneven_progress_-_Words_and_the_Word
1954-04-14_-_Love_-_Can_a_person_love_another_truly?_-_Parental_love
1954-06-30_-_Occultism_-_Religion_and_vital_beings_-_Mothers_knowledge_of_what_happens_in_the_Ashram_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Drawing_on_Mother
1954-09-22_-_The_supramental_creation_-_Rajasic_eagerness_-_Silence_from_above_-_Aspiration_and_rejection_-_Effort,_individuality_and_ego_-_Aspiration_and_desire
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1954-12-29_-_Difficulties_and_the_world_-_The_experience_the_psychic_being_wants_-_After_death_-Ignorance
1955-02-09_-_Desire_is_contagious_-_Primitive_form_of_love_-_the_artists_delight_-_Psychic_need,_mind_as_an_instrument_-_How_the_psychic_being_expresses_itself_-_Distinguishing_the_parts_of_ones_being_-_The_psychic_guides_-_Illness_-_Mothers_vision
1955-02-23_-_On_the_sense_of_taste,_educating_the_senses_-_Fasting_produces_a_state_of_receptivity,_drawing_energy_-_The_body_and_food
1955-03-02_-_Right_spirit,_aspiration_and_desire_-_Sleep_and_yogic_repose,_how_to_sleep_-_Remembering_dreams_-_Concentration_and_outer_activity_-_Mother_opens_the_door_inside_everyone_-_Sleep,_a_school_for_inner_knowledge_-_Source_of_energy
1955-04-06_-_Freuds_psychoanalysis,_the_subliminal_being_-_The_psychic_and_the_subliminal_-_True_psychology_-_Changing_the_lower_nature_-_Faith_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Psychic_contact_established_in_all_in_the_Ashram
1955-05-18_-_The_Problem_of_Woman_-_Men_and_women_-_The_Supreme_Mother,_the_new_creation_-_Gods_and_goddesses_-_A_story_of_Creation,_earth_-_Psychic_being_only_on_earth,_beings_everywhere_-_Going_to_other_worlds_by_occult_means
1955-05-25_-_Religion_and_reason_-_true_role_and_field_-_an_obstacle_to_or_minister_of_the_Spirit_-_developing_and_meaning_-_Learning_how_to_live,_the_elite_-_Reason_controls_and_organises_life_-_Nature_is_infrarational
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1955-06-09
1955-06-29_-_The_true_vital_and_true_physical_-_Time_and_Space_-_The_psychics_memory_of_former_lives_-_The_psychic_organises_ones_life_-_The_psychics_knowledge_and_direction
1955-07-20_-_The_Impersonal_Divine_-_Surrender_to_the_Divine_brings_perfect_freedom_-_The_Divine_gives_Himself_-_The_principle_of_the_inner_dimensions_-_The_paths_of_aspiration_and_surrender_-_Linear_and_spherical_paths_and_realisations
1955-08-17_-_Vertical_ascent_and_horizontal_opening_-_Liberation_of_the_psychic_being_-_Images_for_discovery_of_the_psychic_being_-_Sadhana_to_contact_the_psychic_being
1955-10-05_-_Science_and_Ignorance_-_Knowledge,_science_and_the_Buddha_-_Knowing_by_identification_-_Discipline_in_science_and_in_Buddhism_-_Progress_in_the_mental_field_and_beyond_it
1955-10-19_-_The_rhythms_of_time_-_The_lotus_of_knowledge_and_perfection_-_Potential_knowledge_-_The_teguments_of_the_soul_-_Shastra_and_the_Gurus_direct_teaching_-_He_who_chooses_the_Infinite...
1955-11-02_-_The_first_movement_in_Yoga_-_Interiorisation,_finding_ones_soul_-_The_Vedic_Age_-_An_incident_about_Vivekananda_-_The_imaged_language_of_the_Vedas_-_The_Vedic_Rishis,_involutionary_beings_-_Involution_and_evolution
1955-11-16_-_The_significance_of_numbers_-_Numbers,_astrology,_true_knowledge_-_Divines_Love_flowers_for_Kali_puja_-_Desire,_aspiration_and_progress_-_Determining_ones_approach_to_the_Divine_-_Liberation_is_obtained_through_austerities_-_...
1955-12-07_-_Emotional_impulse_of_self-giving_-_A_young_dancer_in_France_-_The_heart_has_wings,_not_the_head_-_Only_joy_can_conquer_the_Adversary
1955-12-14_-_Rejection_of_life_as_illusion_in_the_old_Yogas_-_Fighting_the_adverse_forces_-_Universal_and_individual_being_-_Three_stages_in_Integral_Yoga_-_How_to_feel_the_Divine_Presence_constantly
1955-12-28_-_Aspiration_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Enthusiasm_and_gratitude_-_Aspiration_is_in_all_beings_-_Unlimited_power_of_good,_evil_has_a_limit_-_Progress_in_the_parts_of_the_being_-_Significance_of_a_dream
1956-01-04_-_Integral_idea_of_the_Divine_-_All_things_attracted_by_the_Divine_-_Bad_things_not_in_place_-_Integral_yoga_-_Moving_idea-force,_ideas_-_Consequences_of_manifestation_-_Work_of_Spirit_via_Nature_-_Change_consciousness,_change_world
1956-01-18_-_Two_sides_of_individual_work_-_Cheerfulness_-_chosen_vessel_of_the_Divine_-_Aspiration,_consciousness,_of_plants,_of_children_-_Being_chosen_by_the_Divine_-_True_hierarchy_-_Perfect_relation_with_the_Divine_-_India_free_in_1915
1956-02-15_-_Nature_and_the_Master_of_Nature_-_Conscious_intelligence_-_Theory_of_the_Gita,_not_the_whole_truth_-_Surrender_to_the_Lord_-_Change_of_nature
1956-03-07_-_Sacrifice,_Animals,_hostile_forces,_receive_in_proportion_to_consciousness_-_To_be_luminously_open_-_Integral_transformation_-_Pain_of_rejection,_delight_of_progress_-_Spirit_behind_intention_-_Spirit,_matter,_over-simplified
1956-03-14_-_Dynamic_meditation_-_Do_all_as_an_offering_to_the_Divine_-_Significance_of_23.4.56._-_If_twelve_men_of_goodwill_call_the_Divine
1956-03-28_-_The_starting-point_of_spiritual_experience_-_The_boundless_finite_-_The_Timeless_and_Time_-_Mental_explanation_not_enough_-_Changing_knowledge_into_experience_-_Sat-Chit-Tapas-Ananda
1956-04-04_-_The_witness_soul_-_A_Gita_enthusiast_-_Propagandist_spirit,_Tolstoys_son
1956-04-18_-_Ishwara_and_Shakti,_seeing_both_aspects_-_The_Impersonal_and_the_divine_Person_-_Soul,_the_presence_of_the_divine_Person_-_Going_to_other_worlds,_exteriorisation,_dreams_-_Telling_stories_to_oneself
1956-05-02_-_Threefold_union_-_Manifestation_of_the_Supramental_-_Profiting_from_the_Divine_-_Recognition_of_the_Supramental_Force_-_Ascent,_descent,_manifestation
1956-05-16_-_Needs_of_the_body,_not_true_in_themselves_-_Spiritual_and_supramental_law_-_Aestheticised_Paganism_-_Morality,_checks_true_spiritual_effort_-_Effect_of_supramental_descent_-_Half-lights_and_false_lights
1956-05-30_-_Forms_as_symbols_of_the_Force_behind_-_Art_as_expression_of_contact_with_the_Divine_-_Supramental_psychological_perfection_-_Division_of_works_-_The_Ashram,_idle_stupidities
1956-06-06_-_Sign_or_indication_from_books_of_revelation_-_Spiritualised_mind_-_Stages_of_sadhana_-_Reversal_of_consciousness_-_Organisation_around_central_Presence_-_Boredom,_most_common_human_malady
1956-06-20_-_Hearts_mystic_light,_intuition_-_Psychic_being,_contact_-_Secular_ethics_-_True_role_of_mind_-_Realise_the_Divine_by_love_-_Depression,_pleasure,_joy_-_Heart_mixture_-_To_follow_the_soul_-_Physical_process_-_remember_the_Mother
1956-07-11_-_Beauty_restored_to_its_priesthood_-_Occult_worlds,_occult_beings_-_Difficulties_and_the_supramental_force
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-08-22_-_The_heaven_of_the_liberated_mind_-_Trance_or_samadhi_-_Occult_discipline_for_leaving_consecutive_bodies_-_To_be_greater_than_ones_experience_-_Total_self-giving_to_the_Grace_-_The_truth_of_the_being_-_Unique_relation_with_the_Supreme
1956-09-05_-_Material_life,_seeing_in_the_right_way_-_Effect_of_the_Supermind_on_the_earth_-_Emergence_of_the_Supermind_-_Falling_back_into_the_same_mistaken_ways
1956-09-19_-_Power,_predominant_quality_of_vital_being_-_The_Divine,_the_psychic_being,_the_Supermind_-_How_to_come_out_of_the_physical_consciousness_-_Look_life_in_the_face_-_Ordinary_love_and_Divine_love
1956-10-17_-_Delight,_the_highest_state_-_Delight_and_detachment_-_To_be_calm_-_Quietude,_mental_and_vital_-_Calm_and_strength_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-10-24_-_Taking_a_new_body_-_Different_cases_of_incarnation_-_Departure_of_soul_from_body
1956-11-07_-_Thoughts_created_by_forces_of_universal_-_Mind_Our_own_thought_hardly_exists_-_Idea,_origin_higher_than_mind_-_The_Synthesis_of_Yoga,_effect_of_reading
1956-11-14_-_Conquering_the_desire_to_appear_good_-_Self-control_and_control_of_the_life_around_-_Power_of_mastery_-_Be_a_great_yogi_to_be_a_good_teacher_-_Organisation_of_the_Ashram_school_-_Elementary_discipline_of_regularity
1956-11-28_-_Desire,_ego,_animal_nature_-_Consciousness,_a_progressive_state_-_Ananda,_desireless_state_beyond_enjoyings_-_Personal_effort_that_is_mental_-_Reason,_when_to_disregard_it_-_Reason_and_reasons
1956-12-19_-_Preconceived_mental_ideas_-_Process_of_creation_-_Destructive_power_of_bad_thoughts_-_To_be_perfectly_sincere
1956-12-26
1957-01-09_-_God_is_essentially_Delight_-_God_and_Nature_play_at_hide-and-seek_-__Why,_and_when,_are_you_grave?
1957-01-16_-_Seeking_something_without_knowing_it_-_Why_are_we_here?
1957-01-30_-_Artistry_is_just_contrast_-_How_to_perceive_the_Divine_Guidance?
1957-06-12_-_Fasting_and_spiritual_progress
1957-06-19_-_Causes_of_illness_Fear_and_illness_-_Minds_working,_faith_and_illness
1957-06-26_-_Birth_through_direct_transmutation_-_Man_and_woman_-_Judging_others_-_divine_Presence_in_all_-_New_birth
1957-07-03_-_Collective_yoga,_vision_of_a_huge_hotel
1957-07-10_-_A_new_world_is_born_-_Overmind_creation_dissolved
1957-07-17_-_Power_of_conscious_will_over_matter
1957-07-24_-_The_involved_supermind_-_The_new_world_and_the_old_-_Will_for_progress_indispensable
1957-08-07_-_The_resistances,_politics_and_money_-_Aspiration_to_realise_the_supramental_life
1957-09-04_-_Sri_Aurobindo,_an_eternal_birth
1957-10-23_-_The_central_motive_of_terrestrial_existence_-_Evolution
1958-01-08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_of_exposition_-_The_mind_as_a_public_place_-_Mental_control_-_Sri_Aurobindos_subtle_hand
1958-02-19_-_Experience_of_the_supramental_boat_-_The_Censors_-_Absurdity_of_artificial_means
1958-03-19_-_General_tension_in_humanity_-_Peace_and_progress_-_Perversion_and_vision_of_transformation
1958-04-02_-_Correcting_a_mistake
1958-04-09_-_The_eyes_of_the_soul_-_Perceiving_the_soul
1958-05-10
1958-06-04_-_New_birth
1958-06-18_-_Philosophy,_religion,_occultism,_spirituality
1958-07-30_-_The_planchette_-_automatic_writing_-_Proofs_and_knowledge
1958-08-06_-_Collective_prayer_-_the_ideal_collectivity
1958-08-15_-_Our_relation_with_the_Gods
1958-09-10_-_Magic,_occultism,_physical_science
1958-09-16_-_OM_NAMO_BHAGAVATEH
1958-10-04
1958_10_17
1958_10_24
1958-10-29_-_Mental_self-sufficiency_-_Grace
1958-11-11
1958-11-22
1958-11-26_-_The_role_of_the_Spirit_-_New_birth
1958_11_28
1959-01-14
1960_06_29
1960_08_24
1960-10-11
1960-10-19
1961-01-24
1961_03_11_-_58
1961-04-15
1961-06-02
1961-06-24
1961-07-15
1961-07-18
1961-12-16
1962_01_12
1962-01-21
1962-02-03
1962-02-17
1962-03-06
1962-03-11
1962-06-09
1962-06-30
1962-07-11
1962-07-14
1962-07-21
1962-07-25
1962-08-31
1962-09-05
1962-11-03
1962-11-17
1963-01-30
1963-03-13
1963-03-27
1963-04-06
1963-04-20
1963-06-08
1963-07-10
1963_08_11?_-_94
1963-08-24
1963-09-04
1963-09-18
1963-09-28
1963-10-16
1963-10-19
1963-10-30
1963-11-27
1963-12-14
1963-12-21
1964-01-04
1964-01-08
1964-07-28
1964-08-14
1964-08-22
1964-09-16
1964_09_16
1964-09-30
1964-10-07
1964-10-10
1964-10-24a
1964-10-24b
1964-11-14
1965-01-12
1965_01_12
1965-03-20
1965-05-05
1965-05-29
1965-06-14
1965-07-07
1965-07-24
1965-08-07
1965-09-25
1965-12-10
1965-12-31
1966-01-08
1966-03-02
1966-04-20
1966-06-18
1966-07-27
1966-08-03
1966-09-21
1966-10-08
1967-01-18
1967-01-25
1967-02-11
1967-03-02
1967-04-05
1967-04-12
1967-05-06
1967-06-14
1967-06-24
1967-08-02
1967-08-12
1967-08-26
1967-08-30
1967-10-04
1967-10-14
1967-10-28
1967-12-20
1968-02-03
1968-02-07
1968-02-14
1968-05-18
1968-05-22
1968-09-25
1968-09-28
1968-10-16
1968-10-19
1968-11-09
1969-01-04
1969-01-15
1969-02-08
1969-03-12
1969-03-19
1969-05-03
1969-05-17
1969-05-21
1969-05-24
1969-05-28
1969-07-12
1969-07-23
1969-08-06
1969-08-09
1969-09-20
1969_09_30
1969_09_31?_-_165
1969_10_13
1969-10-18
1969_10_19
1969_10_21
1969-11-15
1969-11-19
1969_12_05
1969_12_26
1969-12-27
1970_01_07
1970_01_08
1970_02_08
1970_02_09
1970-02-11
1970_02_16
1970_02_18
1970_02_26
1970_03_09
1970-04-18
1970-04-22
1970_05_03?
1970-05-09
1970-05-13
1970_05_15
1970_05_21
1970-07-11
1970-07-25
1970-09-16
1970-10-14
1971-01-16
1971-02-13
1971-03-10
1971-05-22
1971-06-12
1971-10-20
1971-11-20
1971-12-15
1972-02-01
1972-03-08
1972-03-11
1972-03-29a
1972-03-30
1972-04-04
1972-04-12
1972-08-09
1972-10-14
1973-01-20
1.A_-_ANTHROPOLOGY,_THE_SOUL
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_XI_The_Story_of_the_Flood
1.anon_-_The_Poem_of_Antar
1.bd_-_Endless_Ages
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Dagon
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_Discarded_Draft_of
1f.lovecraft_-_He
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_Ibid
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Challenge_from_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Crawling_Chaos
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Haunter_of_the_Dark
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Music_of_Erich_Zann
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Other_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Rats_in_the_Walls
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Strange_High_House_in_the_Mist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Street
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Very_Old_Folk
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1f.lovecraft_-_Winged_Death
1.fs_-_Hero_And_Leander
1.fs_-_The_Glove_-_A_Tale
1.fs_-_The_Merchant
1.fs_-_The_Walk
1.hs_-_A_New_World
1.hs_-_Slaves_Of_Thy_Shining_Eyes
1.ia_-_With_My_Very_Own_Hands
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Epistle_To_My_Brother_George
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_I
1.jk_-_Lines_To_Fanny
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_IV
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_Sonnet._On_Peace
1.jk_-_Specimen_Of_An_Induction_To_A_Poem
1.jk_-_To_Charles_Cowden_Clarke
1.jk_-_To_Hope
1.jm_-_Song_to_the_Rock_Demoness
1.jm_-_The_Song_of_View,_Practice,_and_Action
1.jwvg_-_The_Reckoning
1.jwvg_-_True_Enjoyment
1.kbr_-_Abode_Of_The_Beloved
1.kbr_-_Dohas_II_(with_translation)
1.kbr_-_O_Slave,_liberate_yourself
1.kbr_-_When_You_Were_Born_In_This_World_-_Dohas_Ii
1.kt_-_A_Song_on_the_View_of_Voidness
1.lovecraft_-_An_American_To_Mother_England
1.lovecraft_-_Lines_On_General_Robert_Edward_Lee
1.lovecraft_-_Ode_For_July_Fourth,_1917
1.lovecraft_-_Theodore_Roosevelt
1.lovecraft_-_To_Alan_Seeger-
1.lr_-_An_Adamantine_Song_on_the_Ever-Present
1.nmdv_-_The_thundering_resonance_of_the_Word
1.nrpa_-_Advice_to_Marpa_Lotsawa
1.nrpa_-_The_Summary_of_Mahamudra
1.pbs_-_Adonais_-_An_elegy_on_the_Death_of_John_Keats
1.pbs_-_Alastor_-_or,_the_Spirit_of_Solitude
1.pbs_-_A_New_National_Anthem
1.pbs_-_An_Ode,_Written_October,_1819,_Before_The_Spaniards_Had_Recovered_Their_Liberty
1.pbs_-_Feelings_Of_A_Republican_On_The_Fall_Of_Bonaparte
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_Hymn_To_Mercury
1.pbs_-_Liberty
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_Among_The_Euganean_Hills
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_During_The_Castlereagh_Administration
1.pbs_-_Marenghi
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Liberty
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_On_An_Icicle_That_Clung_To_The_Grass_Of_A_Grave
1.pbs_-_On_Leaving_London_For_Wales
1.pbs_-_Prince_Athanase
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_II.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_IV.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_V.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VI.
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_Sonnet_-_England_in_1819
1.pbs_-_Sonnet_-_On_Launching_Some_Bottles_Filled_With_Knowledge_Into_The_Bristol_Channel
1.pbs_-_The_Indian_Serenade
1.pbs_-_The_Mask_Of_Anarchy
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Witch_Of_Atlas
1.pbs_-_To_The_Republicans_Of_North_America
1.pbs_-_To_Wordsworth
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_Hymn_To_Aristogeiton_And_Harmodius
1.poe_-_The_Divine_Right_Of_Kings
1.rb_-_Fra_Lippo_Lippi
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rb_-_Why_I_Am_a_Liberal
1.rmpsd_-_Kulakundalini,_Goddess_Full_of_Brahman,_Tara
1.rmpsd_-_Love_Her,_Mind
1.rmpsd_-_Once_for_all,_this_time
1.rt_-_Babys_Way
1.rt_-_Religious_Obsession_--_translation_from_Dharmamoha
1.rwe_-_May-Day
1.rwe_-_Monadnoc
1.rwe_-_Musketaquid
1.rwe_-_Quatrains
1.rwe_-_Threnody
1.rwe_-_Waves
1.rwe_-_Woodnotes
1.snk_-_Nirvana_Shatakam
1.wby_-_Blood_And_The_Moon
1.wby_-_Ego_Dominus_Tuus
1.wby_-_Remorse_For_Intemperate_Speech
1.wby_-_Swifts_Epitaph
1.whitman_-_A_Broadway_Pageant
1.whitman_-_Apostroph
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_As_I_Walk_These_Broad,_Majestic_Days
1.whitman_-_Europe,_The_72d_And_73d_Years_Of_These_States
1.whitman_-_France,_The_18th_Year_Of_These_States
1.whitman_-_Great_Are_The_Myths
1.whitman_-_Lo!_Victress_On_The_Peaks
1.whitman_-_O_Star_Of_France
1.whitman_-_Over_The_Carnage
1.whitman_-_Poem_Of_Remembrance_For_A_Girl_Or_A_Boy
1.whitman_-_Proud_Music_Of_The_Storm
1.whitman_-_Salut_Au_Monde
1.whitman_-_Says
1.whitman_-_Sing_Of_The_Banner_At_Day-Break
1.whitman_-_So_Long
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Broad-Axe
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Exposition
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.whitman_-_Starting_From_Paumanok
1.whitman_-_States!
1.whitman_-_Thou_Orb_Aloft_Full-Dazzling
1.whitman_-_To_A_Common_Prostitute
1.whitman_-_To_A_Foild_European_Revolutionaire
1.whitman_-_Turn,_O_Libertad
1.whitman_-_Unnamed_Lands
1.whitman_-_Walt_Whitmans_Caution
1.whitman_-_Years_Of_The_Modern
1.ww_-_6-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_Address_To_My_Infant_Daughter
1.ww_-_Advance__Come_Forth_From_Thy_Tyrolean_Ground
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Ninth_[Residence_in_France]
1.ww_-_Book_Second_[School-Time_Continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Sixth_[Cambridge_and_the_Alps]
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Third_[Residence_at_Cambridge]
1.ww_-_Book_Twelfth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_]
1.ww_-_Bothwell_Castle
1.ww_-_Calais-_August_1802
1.ww_-_Composed_Near_Calais,_On_The_Road_Leading_To_Ardres,_August_7,_1802
1.ww_-_Dion_[See_Plutarch]
1.ww_-_Elegiac_Stanzas_In_Memory_Of_My_Brother,_John_Commander_Of_The_E._I._Companys_Ship_The_Earl_Of_Aber
1.ww_-_Here_Pause-_The_Poet_Claims_At_Least_This_Praise
1.ww_-_Hoffer
1.ww_-_Is_There_A_Power_That_Can_Sustain_And_Cheer
1.ww_-_Look_Now_On_That_Adventurer_Who_Hath_Paid
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803_X._Rob_Roys_Grave
1.ww_-_Nuns_Fret_Not_at_Their_Convent's_Narrow_Room
1.ww_-_October_1803
1.ww_-_Ode_on_Intimations_of_Immortality
1.ww_-_Ode_to_Duty
1.ww_-_On_A_Celebrated_Event_In_Ancient_History
1.ww_-_On_the_Extinction_of_the_Venetian_Republic
1.ww_-_Ruth
1.ww_-_Scorn_Not_The_Sonnet
1.ww_-_She_Was_A_Phantom_Of_Delight
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IX-_Book_Eighth-_The_Parsonage
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_French_Army_In_Russia,_1812-13
1.ww_-_The_Morning_Of_The_Day_Appointed_For_A_General_Thanksgiving._January_18,_1816
1.ww_-_The_Oak_Of_Guernica_Supposed_Address_To_The_Same
1.ww_-_The_Old_Cumberland_Beggar
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.ww_-_The_Two_Thieves-_Or,_The_Last_Stage_Of_Avarice
1.ww_-_Thought_Of_A_Briton_On_The_Subjugation_Of_Switzerland
1.ww_-_To_The_Memory_Of_Raisley_Calvert
1.ww_-_To_The_Men_Of_Kent
1.ww_-_Upon_The_Punishment_Of_Death
1.ww_-_Upon_The_Same_Event
1.ww_-_Vaudracour_And_Julia
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_Isha_Upanishad__All_that_is_world_in_the_Universe
2.01_-_MASTER_AND_DISCIPLE
2.01_-_The_Object_of_Knowledge
2.01_-_The_Temple
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_Indra,_Giver_of_Light
2.02_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_The_Circle
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Status_of_Knowledge
2.02_-_UPON_THE_BLESSED_ISLES
2.02_-_Yoga
2.03_-_DEMETER
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_The_Altar
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_The_Pyx
2.03_-_The_Supreme_Divine
2.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.04_-_The_Forms_of_Love-Manifestation
2.04_-_The_Scourge,_the_Dagger_and_the_Chain
2.04_-_The_Secret_of_Secrets
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_Renunciation
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_The_Divine_Truth_and_Way
2.05_-_The_Holy_Oil
2.05_-_THE_MASTER_AND_KESHAB
2.05_-_The_Tale_of_the_Vampires_Kingdom
2.05_-_Universal_Love_and_how_it_leads_to_Self-Surrender
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_Tapasya
2.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
2.06_-_The_Wand
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_The_Cup
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Release_from_Subjection_to_the_Body
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.07_-_The_Upanishad_in_Aphorism
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.08_-_On_Non-Violence
2.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
2.08_-_The_Release_from_the_Heart_and_the_Mind
2.08_-_The_Sword
2.08_-_Three_Tales_of_Madness_and_Destruction
2.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
2.09_-_Memory,_Ego_and_Self-Experience
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_The_Pantacle
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.02_-_Classification_of_the_Parts_of_the_Being
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
21.02_-_Gods_and_Men
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
21.03_-_The_Double_Ladder
2.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity_and_Separative_Knowledge
2.10_-_The_Lamp
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
2.10_-_The_Realisation_of_the_Cosmic_Self
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.11_-_On_Education
2.11_-_The_Crown
2.11_-_The_Modes_of_the_Self
2.1.1_-_The_Nature_of_the_Vital
2.11_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_The_Double_Aspect
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
2.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
2.12_-_The_Origin_of_the_Ignorance
2.12_-_The_Robe
2.1.2_-_The_Vital_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.1.3.4_-_Conduct
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.13_-_The_Book
2.13_-_The_Difficulties_of_the_Mental_Being
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.1.4.1_-_Teachers
2.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
2.14_-_The_Bell
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.15_-_The_Lamen
2.16_-_Oneness
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.16_-_The_Magick_Fire
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.17_-_The_Soul_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
2.18_-_The_Evolutionary_Process_-_Ascent_and_Integration
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.2.01_-_The_Outer_Being_and_the_Inner_Being
2.20_-_2.29_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
2.2.02_-_Consciousness_and_the_Inconscient
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.20_-_ON_REDEMPTION
2.20_-_The_Philosophy_of_Rebirth
2.2.1.01_-_The_World's_Greatest_Poets
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_The_Ladder_of_Self-transcendence
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.21_-_Towards_the_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_Vijnana_or_Gnosis
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.23_-_The_Conditions_of_Attainment_to_the_Gnosis
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.24_-_Gnosis_and_Ananda
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_List_of_Topics_in_Each_Talk
2.25_-_The_Higher_and_the_Lower_Knowledge
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_Samadhi
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.27_-_Hathayoga
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.01_-_The_Planes_or_Worlds_of_Consciousness
2.30_-_2.39_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.3.02_-_Mantra_and_Japa
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.03_-_The_Overmind
2.3.04_-_The_Higher_Planes_of_Mind
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.06_-_The_Mother's_Lights
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.3_-_Anger_and_Violence
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
2.40_-_2.49_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
2.4.1_-_Human_Relations_and_the_Spiritual_Life
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
27.02_-_The_Human_Touch_Divine
29.04_-_Mothers_Playground
29.06_-_There_is_also_another,_similar_or_parallel_story_in_the_Veda_about_the_God_Agni,_about_the_disappearance_of_this
30.01_-_World-Literature
30.03_-_Spirituality_in_Art
30.05_-_Rhythm_in_Poetry
30.06_-_The_Poet_and_The_Seer
30.07_-_The_Poet_and_the_Yogi
3.00_-_Hymn_To_Pan
3.00_-_Introduction
3.00_-_The_Magical_Theory_of_the_Universe
30.14_-_Rabindranath_and_Modernism
30.16_-_Tagore_the_Unique
30.18_-_Boris_Pasternak
3.01_-_Hymn_to_Matter
3.01_-_Natural_Morality
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.01_-_The_Principles_of_Ritual
3.02_-_Aridity_in_Prayer
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_THE_DEPLOYMENT_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
3.02_-_The_Formulae_of_the_Elemental_Weapons
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.02_-_The_Soul_in_the_Soul_World_after_Death
3.03_-_SULPHUR
3.03_-_The_Consummation_of_Mysticism
3.03_-_The_Formula_of_Tetragrammaton
3.03_-_The_Four_Foundational_Practices
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
3.03_-_The_Mind_
3.04_-_BEFORE_SUNRISE
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.04_-_The_Flowers
3.04_-_The_Formula_of_ALHIM
3.04_-_The_Way_of_Devotion
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Central_Thought
3.05_-_The_Fool
3.05_-_The_Formula_of_I.A.O.
3.06_-_The_Formula_of_The_Neophyte
3.06_-_Thought-Forms_and_the_Human_Aura
3.07_-_The_Adept
3.07_-_The_Ananda_Brahman
3.07_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Soul
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.08_-_Of_Equilibrium
3.08_-_Purification
3.08_-_The_Myster_of_Love
3.09_-_Of_Silence_and_Secrecy
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
31.01_-_The_Heart_of_Bengal
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
31.02_-_The_Mother-_Worship_of_the_Bengalis
3.1.03_-_A_Realistic_Adwaita
3.1.04_-_Transformation_in_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.06_-_Immortal_Love
3.10_-_Of_the_Gestures
3.1.17_-_Life_and_Death
3.11_-_Of_Our_Lady_Babalon
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.12_-_Of_the_Bloody_Sacrifice
3.12_-_ON_OLD_AND_NEW_TABLETS
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.13_-_Of_the_Banishings
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.15_-_Of_the_Invocation
3.16.1_-_Of_the_Oath
3.16.2_-_Of_the_Charge_of_the_Spirit
3.16_-_THE_SEVEN_SEALS_OR_THE_YES_AND_AMEN_SONG
3.17_-_Of_the_License_to_Depart
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.19_-_Of_Dramatic_Rituals
31_Hymns_to_the_Star_Goddess
3.2.01_-_On_Ideals
3.2.01_-_The_Newness_of_the_Integral_Yoga
32.01_-_Where_is_God?
3.2.02_-_The_Veda_and_the_Upanishads
3.2.02_-_Yoga_and_Skill_in_Works
32.03_-_In_This_Crisis
3.2.03_-_Jainism_and_Buddhism
3.2.04_-_The_Conservative_Mind_and_Eastern_Progress
32.04_-_The_Human_Body
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
3.2.07_-_Tantra
32.07_-_The_God_of_the_Scientist
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
3.2.09_-_The_Teachings_of_Some_Modern_Indian_Yogis
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
3.2.10_-_Christianity_and_Theosophy
32.11_-_Life_and_Self-Control_(A_Letter)
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
33.01_-_The_Initiation_of_Swadeshi
3.3.01_-_The_Superman
3.3.02_-_All-Will_and_Free-Will
33.08_-_I_Tried_Sannyas
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.15_-_My_Athletics
3.3.1_-_Agni,_the_Divine_Will-Force
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.3.2_-_Doctors_and_Medicines
3.4.03_-_Materialism
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.5.01_-_Science
35.03_-_Hymn_To_Bhavani
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
36.07_-_An_Introduction_To_The_Vedas
37.04_-_The_Story_Of_Rishi_Yajnavalkya
3.7.1.03_-_Rebirth,_Evolution,_Heredity
3.7.1.04_-_Rebirth_and_Soul_Evolution
3.7.1.05_-_The_Significance_of_Rebirth
3.7.1.06_-_The_Ascending_Unity
3.7.1.07_-_Involution_and_Evolution
3.7.1.08_-_Karma
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
3.7.1.12_-_Karma_and_Justice
3.7.2.02_-_The_Terrestial_Law
3.7.2.03_-_Mind_Nature_and_Law_of_Karma
38.02_-_Hymns_and_Prayers
38.07_-_A_Poem
3.8.1.02_-_Arya_-_Its_Significance
3.8.1.06_-_The_Universal_Consciousness
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_Prayers_and_Meditations
4.01_-_THE_COLLECTIVE_ISSUE
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.01_-_The_Principle_of_the_Integral_Yoga
4.02_-_Autobiographical_Evidence
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.02_-_GOLD_AND_SPIRIT
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.02_-_The_Integral_Perfection
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.03_-_Prayer_to_the_Ever-greater_Christ
4.03_-_The_Psychology_of_Self-Perfection
4.03_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION_OF_THE_KING
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_The_Perfection_of_the_Mental_Being
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.05_-_The_Instruments_of_the_Spirit
4.06_-_Purification-the_Lower_Mentality
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.07_-_THE_RELATION_OF_THE_KING-SYMBOL_TO_CONSCIOUSNESS
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.08_-_THE_RELIGIOUS_PROBLEM_OF_THE_KINGS_RENEWAL
4.09_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Nature
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.10_-_The_Elements_of_Perfection
4.1.1.04_-_Foundations_of_the_Sadhana
4.1.1.05_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Yoga
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.13_-_The_Action_of_Equality
4.15_-_Soul-Force_and_the_Fourfold_Personality
4.16_-_The_Divine_Shakti
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.1_-_Jnana
4.2.1.01_-_The_Importance_of_the_Psychic_Change
4.2.1.04_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Mental,_Vital_and_Physical_Nature
4.21_-_The_Gradations_of_the_supermind
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.2.04_-_The_Psychic_Opening_and_the_Inner_Centres
4.2.2.05_-_Opening_and_Coming_in_Front
4.2.2_-_Steps_towards_Overcoming_Difficulties
4.2.3.02_-_Signs_of_the_Psychic's_Coming_Forward
4.2.3.05_-_Obstacles_to_the_Psychic's_Emergence
4.23_-_The_supramental_Instruments_--_Thought-process
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.2.4.04_-_The_Psychic_Fire_and_Some_Inner_Visions
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.2.5.02_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.2.5.03_-_The_Psychic_and_Spiritual_Movements
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1.02_-_The_True_Self_Within
4.3.1.08_-_The_Self_and_Time
4.3.2.09_-_Overmind_Experiences_and_the_Supermind
4.3.2_-_Attacks_by_the_Hostile_Forces
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.4.1.01_-_The_Meaning_of_Spiritual_Transformation
4.4.1.03_-_Both_Ascent_and_Descent_Necessary
4.4.1.07_-_Experiences_of_Ascent_and_Descent
4.41_-_Chapter_One
4.4.2.02_-_Ascension_or_Rising_above_the_Head
4.4.2.04_-_Ascent_and_Dissolution
4.4.2.07_-_Ascent_and_Going_out_of_the_Body
4.4.2.08_-_Fixing_the_Consciousness_Above
4.42_-_Chapter_Two
4.4.3.04_-_The_Order_of_Descent_into_the_Being
4.43_-_Chapter_Three
4.4.4.05_-_The_Descent_of_Force_or_Power
4.4.4.09_-_The_Descent_of_Wideness
4.4.5.02_-_Descent_and_Psychic_Experiences
5.01_-_EPILOGUE
5.01_-_Message
5.02_-_Perfection_of_the_Body
5.03_-_ADAM_AS_THE_FIRST_ADEPT
5.03_-_The_Divine_Body
5.04_-_Supermind_and_the_Life_Divine
5.05_-_Supermind_and_Humanity
5.06_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION
5.07_-_ROTUNDUM,_HEAD,_AND_BRAIN
5.08_-_ADAM_AS_TOTALITY
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
5.4.01_-_Occult_Knowledge
5.4.02_-_Occult_Powers_or_Siddhis
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.01_-_THE_ALCHEMICAL_VIEW_OF_THE_UNION_OF_OPPOSITES
6.04_-_THE_MEANING_OF_THE_ALCHEMICAL_PROCEDURE
6.05_-_THE_PSYCHOLOGICAL_INTERPRETATION_OF_THE_PROCEDURE
6.06_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
6.07_-_THE_MONOCOLUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7.02_-_The_Mind
7.5.66_-_Immortality
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Aeneid
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
APPENDIX_I_-_Curriculum_of_A._A.
Bhagavad_Gita
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
Book_1_-_The_Council_of_the_Gods
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attri_buted_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
Book_of_Psalms
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
Chapter_III_-_WHEREIN_IS_RELATED_THE_DROLL_WAY_IN_WHICH_DON_QUIXOTE_HAD_HIMSELF_DUBBED_A_KNIGHT
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_II
COSA_-_BOOK_III
COSA_-_BOOK_IV
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
Cratylus
Deutsches_Requiem
Diamond_Sutra_1
DM_2_-_How_to_Meditate
DS2
DS3
DS4
ENNEAD_01.04_-_Whether_Animals_May_Be_Termed_Happy.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.01_-_Concerning_Fate.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.04_-_Of_Our_Individual_Guardian.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_05.08_-_Concerning_Intelligible_Beauty.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.08_-_Of_the_Will_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Liber
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
Liber_MMM
LUX.01_-_GNOSIS
LUX.02_-_EVOCATION
LUX.03_-_INVOCATION
LUX.04_-_LIBERATION
LUX.05_-_AUGOEIDES
LUX.06_-_DIVINATION
LUX.07_-_ENCHANTMENT
Meno
MMM.01_-_MIND_CONTROL
MMM.02_-_MAGIC
MMM.03_-_DREAMING
P.11_-_MAGICAL_WEAPONS
Phaedo
r1909_06_18
r1912_01_13
r1912_01_14
r1912_01_20
r1912_01_24
r1912_02_05
r1912_02_06
r1912_07_01
r1912_07_03
r1912_07_14
r1912_07_15
r1912_07_20
r1912_07_21
r1912_11_10
r1912_12_06
r1912_12_08
r1912_12_11
r1912_12_18
r1913_01_05
r1913_01_16
r1913_01_28
r1913_01_31
r1913_09_05b
r1913_09_07
r1913_09_22
r1913_11_18
r1913_12_03b
r1913_12_28
r1914_01_03
r1914_03_21
r1914_03_22
r1914_03_24
r1914_04_08
r1914_04_09
r1914_04_10
r1914_04_11
r1914_04_12
r1914_04_19
r1914_04_30
r1914_05_23
r1914_06_24
r1914_07_08
r1914_07_21
r1914_07_26
r1914_11_22
r1914_11_25
r1914_11_27
r1914_12_09
r1914_12_10
r1915_01_04b
r1915_05_01
r1915_07_12
r1917_02_11
r1917_08_23
r1918_04_20
r1918_04_30
r1918_05_07
r1918_05_08
r1918_05_11
r1918_05_14
r1918_05_18
r1919_06_30
r1919_07_20
r1919_07_23
r1919_08_10
r1919_09_01
r1920_02_27
r1927_01_28
r1927_01_30
r1927_04_17
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
SB_1.1_-_Questions_by_the_Sages
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Talks_001-025
Talks_026-050
Talks_051-075
Talks_076-099
Talks_100-125
Talks_125-150
Talks_176-200
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Circular_Ruins
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Fearful_Sphere_of_Pascal
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_1
The_Gold_Bug
The_Golden_Sentences_of_Democrates
The_Golden_Verses_of_Pythagoras
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Great_Sense
The_Immortal
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_One_Who_Walks_Away
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Poems_of_Cold_Mountain
The_Pythagorean_Sentences_of_Demophilus
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Theologians
The_Wall_and_the_BOoks
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

book
book_list
chapter
reading_list
section
SIMILAR TITLES
How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
Liber 10 - Liber Porta Lucis
Liber 11 - Liber NU - This is the Book of the Cult of the Infinite Without.
Liber 132 - Apotheosis
Liber 13 - A Syllabus of the Steps Upon the Path
Liber 148 - The Soldier and the Hunchback
Liber 150 - De Lege Libellum
Liber 157 - The Tao Teh King
Liber 161 - Concerning the Law of Thelema
Liber 175 - the Book of Uniting
Liber 185 - Being the Tasks of the Grades and their Oaths
Liber 207 - Syllabus
Liber 242 - Aha! (C)
Liber 27 - Liber Trigrammaton
Liber 2 - The Message of The Master Therion
Liber 418 - Being of the Angels of the Thirty Aethyrs
Liber 49 - The Book of Babalon
Liber 555 - Liber HAD - the Book of the Cult of the Infinite Within
Liber 570 - Liber DCCCXIII vel ARARITA
Liber 6 - Elementary instructions on Qabbalah
Liber 7 - Io Pan! - Birth-Words of a Master of the Temple
Liber 8 - conversation of his Holy Guardian Angel
Liber 913 - Who Am I
Liber 93 - The Fountain of Hyacinth
Liber ABA
Liberation
Liber Kaos
Liber Null
Mind at Ease Self-Liberation through Mahamudra Meditation
On Liberty
Self-Liberation Through Seeing with Naked Awareness
The Jewel Ornament of Liberation The Wish-Fulfilling Gem of the Noble Teachings
The Red Book - Liber Novus

DEFINITIONS

Liberal ::: (from Latin, “free [thinker]”). A general term used in religion discussions to indicate a person or view that breaks significantly from the conservative traditional position(s). See also modernist.

Liberalia (Latin) Festivals in honor of the Roman deities Liber and Libera — connected with the Greek Bacchus and Persephone — celebrated on March 17th of their calendar.

Liberalism - The political philosophy according to which the government should choose policies deemed to be just, as evaluated by an impartial observer behind a "veil of ignorance".

Liberating Angel—the Shekinah ( q.v .) who

Liberation ::: Liberation signifies an emergence into the true spiritual nature of being where all action is the automatic selfexpression of that truth and there can be nothing else.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 1033


Liberation In theosophy, freedom from conditioned existence; in its strictest sense the state of a monad which has become the Brahman of its hierarchy, and therefore is free, released, perfected — a jivanmukta — for what seems to us an eternity. Synonymous with moksha, nirvana, emancipation.

Liberation of the self from the causes of illusion is sometimes spoken of in relation to the seven sensitive and sensory veils, especially with reference to the human manas principle. Emancipation consists in recognizing that these veils, of which the lower four are by far the most illusory, are the perceivers, and that the function of the true self is those higher faculties which collate and discriminate among perceptions of all kinds and which reach final and true judgment. The self sees or ascertains truth; the veils perceive and are caught by the webs of illusion. The one who has achieved this is said to have attained the fire of knowledge, which destroys not only illusion but even destroys the causes leading to the planes of illusion. Vishnu, among the Vaishnavas in India, and Siva among the Saivas, or indeed of any other divinity, can be considered the cause of final emancipation when used for the true self, exactly as Christians may claim with perfect truth that the Christ (in man) is the shower of final emancipation. The successive emancipation from the seven veils marks seven stages of initiation. Buddhi, from this standpoint the highest, most diaphanous, and therefore the closest to reality of the veils, is said to be transformed into the tree whose fruit is emancipation.

Liberation ::: See Freedom.

Liber ::: Latin for "book". In this context it refers to the writings of Aleister Crowley.

Liber, Maurice. Rashi. Tr. from the French by Adele

Liber Samekh ::: A text by Aleister Crowley mirroring the Abramelin Rite and discussing the process of attaining K&C with one's HGA. For the actual rite within the text see The Rite of the Headless One which he refers to as The Bornless Ritual.

Libertarianism: (Lat. libertas, freedom) Theory of the freedom of the will. See Free-Will. -- L.W.

Libertarianism - The political philosophy according to which the government should punish crimes and enforce voluntary agreements but not redistribute income

Liberty: (in Scholasticism) Of exercise: Is the same as liberty of contradiction: a potentiality for either one of two contradictories, as to do good or not to do good, to act or not to act.

Liberum Arbitrium: The freedom of indifference (liberum arbitrium indifferentiae) is the ability of the will to choose independently of antecedent determination. See Free-Will. -- L.W.

liberal ::: a. --> Free by birth; hence, befitting a freeman or gentleman; refined; noble; independent; free; not servile or mean; as, a liberal ancestry; a liberal spirit; liberal arts or studies.
Bestowing in a large and noble way, as a freeman; generous; bounteous; open-handed; as, a liberal giver.
Bestowed in a large way; hence, more than sufficient; abundant; bountiful; ample; profuse; as, a liberal gift; a liberal discharge of matter or of water.


liberal arts. May be the same as Procel, in which

liberalism ::: In politics, a position that favors liberty as a political value. Liberalism has taken many meanings throughout history, but commonalities include a focus on individual liberty, democratic republicanism (liberal democracy), and equality under the law.

liberalism ::: n. --> Liberal principles; the principles and methods of the liberals in politics or religion; specifically, the principles of the Liberal party.

liberalistic ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or characterized by, liberalism; as, liberalistic opinions.

liberalist ::: n. --> A liberal.

liberalities ::: pl. --> of Liberality

liberality ::: n. --> The quality or state of being liberal; liberal disposition or practice; freedom from narrowness or prejudice; generosity; candor; charity.
A gift; a gratuity; -- sometimes in the plural; as, a prudent man is not impoverished by his liberalities.


liberalization ::: n. --> The act of liberalizing.

liberalized ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Liberalize

liberalizer ::: n. --> One who, or that which, liberalizes.

liberalize ::: v. t. --> To make liberal; to free from narrow views or prejudices.

liberalizing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Liberalize

liberally ::: adv. --> In a liberal manner.

liberamente: freely

liberate ::: a. --> To release from restraint or bondage; to set at liberty; to free; to manumit; to disengage; as, to liberate a slave or prisoner; to liberate the mind from prejudice; to liberate gases.

liberated ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Liberate

liberated intelligence ::: see higher mind.

liberated movement, its central station is very usually felt above the head, though its influence can extend downward through all the being and outward through space.

liberate

liberating Angel, manifesting in her male aspect

liberating ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Liberate

LIBERATION Esoterically, the self&

liberation ::: n. --> The act of liberating or the state of being liberated.

liberation

liberation ::: “The sense of release as if from jail always accompanies the emergence of the psychic being or the realisation of the self above. It is therefore spoken of as a liberation, mukti. It is a release into peace, happiness, the soul’s freedom not tied down by the thousand ties and cares of the outward ignorant existence.” Letters on Yoga

liberation ::: "The sense of release as if from jail (which) always accompanies the emergence of the psychic being or the realisation of the self above. It is therefore spoken of as a liberation, mukti. It is a release into peace, happiness, the soul's freedom." [S23:1001]

LIBERATION. ::: To live in the peace, silence, purity, freedom of self.

liberator ::: n. --> One who, or that which, liberates; a deliverer.

liberatory ::: a. --> Tending, or serving, to liberate.

liber ::: n. --> The inner bark of plants, lying next to the wood. It usually contains a large proportion of woody, fibrous cells, and is, therefore, the part from which the fiber of the plant is obtained, as that of hemp, etc.

libero: free, freely

libertarian ::: a. --> Pertaining to liberty, or to the doctrine of free will, as opposed to the doctrine of necessity. ::: n. --> One who holds to the doctrine of free will.

libertarianism ::: 1. In metaphysics, the claim that free will exists. In this sense it is generally opposed to determinism (but see compatibilism). ::: 2. In political philosophy, either of two anti-statist political positions.

libertarianism ::: n. --> Libertarian principles or doctrines.

liberticide ::: n. --> The destruction of civil liberty.
A destroyer of civil liberty.


liberties ::: pl. --> of Liberty

libertinage ::: n. --> Libertinism; license.

libertine ::: n. --> A manumitted slave; a freedman; also, the son of a freedman.
One of a sect of Anabaptists, in the fifteenth and early part of the sixteenth century, who rejected many of the customs and decencies of life, and advocated a community of goods and of women.
One free from restraint; one who acts according to his impulses and desires; now, specifically, one who gives rein to lust; a rake; a debauchee.


libertinism ::: n. --> The state of a libertine or freedman.
Licentious conduct; debauchery; lewdness.
Licentiousness of principle or opinion.


liberty ::: “… liberty is at once the condition of vigorous variation and the condition of self-finding.” The Human Cycle

liberty ::: n. --> The state of a free person; exemption from subjection to the will of another claiming ownership of the person or services; freedom; -- opposed to slavery, serfdom, bondage, or subjection.
Freedom from imprisonment, bonds, or other restraint upon locomotion.
A privilege conferred by a superior power; permission granted; leave; as, liberty given to a child to play, or to a witness to leave a court, and the like.


Abramelin Rite ::: The operation outlined in The Book of Abramelin for attaining K&C with one's HGA. This concept was revisited by Aleister Crowley in his Liber Samekh. See also The Rite of the Headless One.

AL (Heb.): Lit. The Supreme, the Mighty, or "God". It is the technical title of Liber AL vel Legis (The Book of the Law) which was delivered to Crowley by Aiwaz in 1904.

Arabic Philosophy: The contact of the Arabs with Greek civilization and philosophy took place partly in Syria, where Christian Arabic philosophy developed, partly in other countries, Asia Minor, Persia, Egypt and Spain. The effect of this contact was not a simple reception of Greek philosophy, but the gradual growth of an original mode of thought, determined chiefly by the religious and philosophical tendencies alive in the Arab world. Eastern influences had produced a mystical trend, not unlike Neo-Platonism; the already existing "metaphysics of light", noticeable in the religious conception of the Qoran, also helped to assimilate Plotinlan ideas. On the other hand, Aristotelian philosophy became important, although more, at least in the beginning, as logic and methodology. The interest in science and medicine contributed to the spread of Aristotelian philosophy. The history of philosophy in the Arab world is determined by the increasing opposition of Orthodoxy against a more liberal theology and philosophy. Arab thought became influential in the Western world partly through European scholars who went to Spain and elsewhere for study, mostly however through the Latin translations which became more and more numerous at the end of the 12th and during the 13th centuries. Among the Christian Arabs Costa ben Luca (864-923) has to be mentioned whose De Differentia spiritus et animae was translated by Johannes Hispanus (12th century). The first period of Islamic philosophy is occupied mainly with translation of Greek texts, some of which were translated later into Latin. The Liber de causis (mentioned first by Alanus ab Insulis) is such a translation of an Arab text; it was believed to be by Aristotle, but is in truth, as Aquinas recognized, a version of the Stoicheiosis theologike by Proclus. The so-called Theologia Aristotelis is an excerpt of Plotinus Enn. IV-VI, written 840 by a Syrian. The fundamental trends of Arab philosophy are indeed Neo-Platonic, and the Aristotelian texts were mostly interpreted in this spirit. Furthermore, there is also a tendency to reconcile the Greek philosophers with theological notions, at least so long as the orthodox theologians could find no reason for opposition. In spite of this, some of the philosophers did not escape persecution. The Peripatetic element is more pronounced in the writings of later times when the technique of paraphrasis and commentary on Aristotelian texts had developed. Beside the philosophy dependent more or less on Greek, and partially even Christian influences, there is a mystical theology and philosophy whose sources are the Qoran, Indian and, most of all, Persian systems. The knowledge of the "Hermetic" writings too was of some importance.

Bacchus (Greek) Used by both Greeks and Romans, also called Dionysos by the Greeks, Liber by the Romans, Zagreus in the Orphic mysteries, Sabazius in Phrygia and Thrace; the same as Iacchus (connected with Iao and Jehovah). Generally represented as the son of Zeus and Semele, he is spoken of sometimes as a solar and sometimes as a lunar deity; for, like many other personifications of cosmic powers, he has both a solar and lunar (masculine or feminine) aspect. As a solar deity he has a serpent for his symbol and is a man-savior, parallel with Adonis, Osiris, Krishna, Buddha, and Christos. He is often called the god of wine, natural fertility, etc.

Bar-Khonai, Theodore. The Book of Scholia (Liber

chaosmagick ::: Chaos Magick A type of Ritual Magick based on the work of Austin Osman Spare (1886 - 1956), in which the use of Sigils for magical purposes is central to the theme. The term itself was coined by Peter Carroll (with Ray Sherwin, co-founder with Carroll of the Illuminates of Thanateros) in his book Liber Null. Shortly after the well-documented Ice Magick Wars, Carroll published Liber Kaos and retired from active participation in the Order.

Dionysos (Greek) [from dio from dis old form of Zeus + Nysa] Also Dionysius. Zeus of Nysa, a mountain variously placed in Thrace, Boeotia, Arabia, India, Asia Minor, and Libya; another name is Bacchos, a form of Iacchos [from M-bM-^@M-^Yiachein to shout] in allusion to the Bacchic invocation. Among the Romans he is called Liber, which some connect with liber (free), calling him the liberator (cf labarum, the later mystic emblem of the Christ). He was worshiped in Athens at the Dionysia, held a position at Delphi almost equal to Apollo, and appears in the Eleusinian Mysteries.

gematria ::: Gematria Kabbalists believed that the written word of God was the result of His inspiration and that Scripture contained within itself an essence of His being. By the same token they believed that since God is hidden, so too, was there a hidden meaning beneath the divine words of Scripture. To uncover this hidden meaning they employed three separate methods of interpretation, Gematria, Notarikon and Temura. Gematria made use of the fact that every Hebrew letter has a numerical value assigned to it (see Sacred Alphabet), so any words with the same numerical value could be linked. For anyone interested in studying Gematria, Aleister Crowley's 'numerical dictionary' Liber 500 Sepher Sephiroth is essential reading.

gnosticmass ::: Gnostic Mass Aleister Crowley wrote The Gnostic Mass (Liber XV) in 1913 while travelling in Moscow. It is similar in structure to the Mass of the Roman Catholic Church in many ways, but the similarity ends there as the Gnostic Mass is a celebration of the principles of Thelema, requiring five officers, namely a priest, a priestess, a deacon, and two acolytes (called children).

guardianangel ::: Guardian Angel A guardian angel is a supernatural creature or spirit who is believed to protect and to guide a particular person. Orthodox religions believe that certain angels are appointed by God at baptism to guide and protect each of the faithful. See also Aleister Crowleys Liber VIII How to Contact your Guardian Angel.

Hence in its widest sense Scholasticism embraces all the intellectual activities, artistic, philosophical and theological, carried on in the medieval schools. Any attempt to define its narrower meaning in the field of philosophy raises serious difficulties, for in this case, though the term's comprehension is lessened, it still has to cover many centuries of many-faced thought. However, it is still possible to list several characteristics sufficient to differentiate Scholastic from non-Scholastic philosophy. While ancient philosophy was the philosophy of a people and modern thought that of individuals, Scholasticism was the philosophy of a Christian society which transcended the characteristics of individuals, nations and peoples. It was the corporate product of social thought, and as such its reasoning respected authority in the forms of tradition and revealed religion. Tradition consisted primarily in the systems of Plato and Aristotle as sifted, adapted and absorbed through many centuries. It was natural that religion, which played a paramount role in the culture of the middle ages, should bring influence to bear on the medieval, rational view of life. Revelation was held to be at once a norm and an aid to reason. Since the philosophers of the period were primarily scientific theologians, their rational interests were dominated by religious preoccupations. Hence, while in general they preserved the formal distinctions between reason and faith, and maintained the relatively autonomous character of philosophy, the choice of problems and the resources of science were controlled by theology. The most constant characteristic of Scholasticism was its method. This was formed naturally by a series of historical circumstances,   The need of a medium of communication, of a consistent body of technical language tooled to convey the recently revealed meanings of religion, God, man and the material universe led the early Christian thinkers to adopt the means most viable, most widely extant, and nearest at hand, viz. Greek scientific terminology. This, at first purely utilitarian, employment of Greek thought soon developed under Justin, Clement of Alexandria, Origin, and St. Augustine into the "Egyptian-spoils" theory; Greek thought and secular learning were held to be propaedeutic to Christianity on the principle: "Whatever things were rightly said among all men are the property of us Christians." (Justin, Second Apology, ch. XIII). Thus was established the first characteristic of the Scholastic method: philosophy is directly and immediately subordinate to theology.   Because of this subordinate position of philosophy and because of the sacred, exclusive and total nature of revealed wisdom, the interest of early Christian thinkers was focused much more on the form of Greek thought than on its content and, it might be added, much less of this content was absorbed by early Christian thought than is generally supposed. As practical consequences of this specialized interest there followed two important factors in the formation of Scholastic philosophy:     Greek logic en bloc was taken over by Christians;     from the beginning of the Christian era to the end of the XII century, no provision was made in Catholic centers of learning for the formal teaching of philosophy. There was a faculty to teach logic as part of the trivium and a faculty of theology.   For these two reasons, what philosophy there was during this long period of twelve centuries, was dominated first, as has been seen, by theology and, second, by logic. In this latter point is found rooted the second characteristic of the Scholastic method: its preoccupation with logic, deduction, system, and its literary form of syllogistic argumentation.   The third characteristic of the Scholastic method follows directly from the previous elements already indicated. It adds, however, a property of its own gained from the fact that philosophy during the medieval period became an important instrument of pedogogy. It existed in and for the schools. This new element coupled with the domination of logic, the tradition-mindedness and social-consciousness of the medieval Christians, produced opposition of authorities for or against a given problem and, finally, disputation, where a given doctrine is syllogistically defended against the adversaries' objections. This third element of the Scholastic method is its most original characteristic and accounts more than any other single factor for the forms of the works left us from this period. These are to be found as commentaries on single or collected texts; summae, where the method is dialectical or disputational in character.   The main sources of Greek thought are relatively few in number: all that was known of Plato was the Timaeus in the translation and commentary of Chalcidius. Augustine, the pseudo-Areopagite, and the Liber de Causis were the principal fonts of Neoplatonic literature. Parts of Aristotle's logical works (Categoriae and de Interpre.) and the Isagoge of Porphyry were known through the translations of Boethius. Not until 1128 did the Scholastics come to know the rest of Aristotle's logical works. The golden age of Scholasticism was heralded in the late XIIth century by the translations of the rest of his works (Physics, Ethics, Metaphysics, De Anima, etc.) from the Arabic by Gerard of Cremona, John of Spain, Gundisalvi, Michael Scot, and Hermann the German, from the Greek by Robert Grosseteste, William of Moerbeke, and Henry of Brabant. At the same time the Judae-Arabian speculation of Alkindi, Alfarabi, Avencebrol, Avicenna, Averroes, and Maimonides together with the Neoplatonic works of Proclus were made available in translation. At this same period the Scholastic attention to logic was turned to metaphysics, even psychological and ethical problems and the long-discussed question of the universals were approached from this new angle. Philosophy at last achieved a certain degree of autonomy and slowly forced the recently founded universities to accord it a separate faculty.

iao ::: IAO This formula is the principal and most characteristic formula of Osiris, of the Redemption of Mankind. I is Isis, Nature, ruined by A, Apophis the Destroyer, and restored to life by O the Redeemer Osiris. An alternative formula is where I is Father, O the Mother, and A the Child. In the true formula of the Beast 666, I and O are the opposites which form the field for the operation of A. See Liber Samekh, Point II, Section J. The Greek Iao Sabaoth stems from the Hebrew YHVH Tzaviot, normally translated as Lord of Hosts, a name of God in the Old Testament.

K&C ::: Knowledge and Conversation with the HGA. A breakthrough event that occurs when one beseeches their Higher Self and/or HGA. How this presents itself and what will be presented varies considerably but expect to be changed forever from the experience. A process like outlined in Liber Samekh or the Stele of Jeu of the P.G.M. is one of the better approaches to take, but the HGA can be appealed to through pure and wholehearted prayer as well.

libriform ::: a. --> Having the form of liber, or resembling liber.

phloem ::: n. --> That portion of fibrovascular bundles which corresponds to the inner bark; the liber tissue; -- distinguished from xylem.

St. Thomas was a teacher and a writer for some twenty years (1254-1273). Among his works are: Scriptum in IV Libros Sententiarum (1254-1256), Summa Contra Gentiles (c. 1260), Summa Theologica (1265-1272); commentaries on Boethius. (De Trinitate, c. 1257-1258), on Dionysius the Pseudo-Areopagite (De Divinis Nominibus, c. 1261), on the anonymous and important Liber de Causis (1268), and especially on Aristotle's works (1261-1272), Physics, Metaphysics, Nicomachean Ethics, Politics, On the Soul, Posterior Analytics, On Interpretation, On the Heavens, On Generation and Corruption; Quaestiones Disputatae, which includes questions on such large subjects as De Veritate (1256-1259); De Potentia (1259-1263); De Malo (1263-1268); De Spiritualibus Creaturis, De Anima (1269-1270); small treatises or Opuscula, among which especially noteworthy are the De Ente et Essentia (1256); De Aeternitate Mundi (1270), De Unitate Intellecus (1270), De Substantiis Separatis (1272). While it is extremely difficult to grasp in its entirety the personality behind this complex theological and philosophical activity, some points are quite clear and beyond dispute. During the first five years of his activity as a thinker and a teacher, St. Thomas seems to have formulated his most fundamental ideas in their definite form, to have clarified his historical conceptions of Greek and Arabian philosophers, and to have made more precise and even corrected his doctrinal positions, (cf., e.g., the change on the question of creation between In II Sent., d.l, q.l, a.3, and the later De Potentia, q. III, a.4). This is natural enough, though we cannot pretend to explain why he should have come to think as he did. The more he grew, and that very rapidly, towards maturity, the more his thought became inextricably involved in the defense of Aristotle (beginning with c. 1260), his texts and his ideas, against the Averroists, who were then beginning to become prominent in the faculty of arts at the University of Paris; against the traditional Augustinianism of a man like St. Bonaventure; as well as against that more subtle Augustinianism which could breathe some of the spirit of Augustine, speak the language of Aristotle, but expound, with increasing faithfulness and therefore more imminent disaster, Christian ideas through the Neoplatonic techniques of Avicenna. This last group includes such different thinkers as St. Albert the Great, Henry of Ghent, the many disciples of St. Bonaventure, including, some think, Duns Scotus himself, and Meister Eckhart of Hochheim.



QUOTES [385 / 385 - 1500 / 21655]


KEYS (10k)

  139 Sri Aurobindo
   57 Aleister Crowley
   35 Peter J Carroll
   18 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   12 Sri Ramakrishna
   7 The Mother
   5 Manly P Hall
   5 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   3 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   3 Adyashanti
   2 Wikipedia
   2 Vivekananda
   2 Swetaswatara Upanishad VI.18
   2 Samael Aun Weor
   2 Ramana Maharshi
   2 Ramakrishna
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 Anthony de Mello
   2 Alan Watts
   2 Swami Vivekananda
   2 Jetsun Milarepa
   1 Yogani
   1 William Arkle
   1 William Allen White
   1 Wilhelm Reich
   1 "Vivekachudamani" an introductory treatise within the Advaita Vedanta
   1 Thomas Keating
   1 Terence James Stannus Gray
   1 Tecumseh
   1 Swami Ramdas
   1 SWAMI PREMANANDA
   1 SWAMI ABHEDANANDA
   1 Stephen LaBerge
   1 Sri Sarada Devi
   1 SRI ADI SHANKARACHARYA
   1 Sogyal Rinpoche
   1 Slavoj Žižek
   1 Saint Philip Neri
   1 Saint John Fisher
   1 Robert Burton
   1 Robert Adams
   1 R. Balsekar
   1 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   1 Rabia Basri]
   1 Princess Mandarava
   1 Philip K Dick
   1 Phil Hine
   1 Paramahansa Yogananda
   1 Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi
   1 Osho
   1 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   1 Noam Chomsky
   1 "Naishkarmya Siddhi" treatise on Advaita Vedanta
   1 Mother Mirra
   1 Mahavagga
   1 Mahavaga
   1 Mahamangala Sutta
   1 Magghima Nikaya
   1 Louis Bouyer
   1 Liber HHH (341)
   1 Lerab Lingpa
   1 Leo the Great
   1 Karma-glin-pa
   1 John F. Kennedy
   1 John Adams
   1 Jean Gebser
   1 James Austin
   1 Iroquois saying
   1 Huang Po
   1 Goerge Orwell
   1 Gampopo
   1 Gampopa
   1 Galatians V. 13
   1 From the "Atmabodha
   1 Friedrich Nietzsche
   1 Fred Hosea
   1 Fo -shu-hing-tsan-king
   1 Étienne de La Boétie
   1 Etienne de la Boetie
   1 Dzongsar Jamyang Khyentse
   1 Dzogchen Rinpoche III
   1 Dudjom Rinpoche
   1 Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche
   1 Dhammapada
   1 Charlie Chaplin
   1 Chamtrul Rinpoche
   1 Buddhist Texts
   1 Book of Golden Precepts
   1 Bertrand Russell
   1 Ashtavakra Gita
   1 al-Razi?
   1 Allen Ginsberg
   1 Alfred Korzybski
   1 Aleister Crowley
   1 Albert Einstein
   1 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   1 Bodhidharma
   1 A C Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada
   1 Abhidhamrnatthasangaha
   1 ?

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   28 Anonymous
   20 Thomas Jefferson
   18 Rush Limbaugh
   18 Benjamin Franklin
   14 Albert Camus
   12 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   11 Will Durant
   11 Marcus Tullius Cicero
   11 Jean Jacques Rousseau
   11 Ann Coulter
   10 Henry David Thoreau
   10 Fernando Pessoa
   9 Edmund Burke
   9 Dennis Prager
   8 William Shakespeare
   8 Mahatma Gandhi
   8 Liberty Hyde Bailey
   8 John Adams
   7 Voltaire
   7 Ron Paul

1:"How shall I get liberation?" ~ ?, @aax9,
2:Liber enim librum aperit. One book opens another. ~ al-Razi?,
3:Anyone able to set aside power is liberated from impotence. ~ Jean Gebser,
4:Only laughter can be gotten away with for free.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
5:Freeing oneself from words is liberation.
   ~ Bodhidharma,
6:Too little liberty brings stagnation, and too much brings chaos.
   ~ Bertrand Russell,
7:Cynicism, sadness or laughter is the magicians privilege.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
8:ALL. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Part III: Magick in Theory and Practice, @JoshuaOakley,
9:What is the seal of liberation? - No longer being ashamed in front of oneself.
   ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
10:At this instant the disciple became liberated. ~ Anthony de Mello, 'One Minute Wisdom,", (1985), @aax9,
11:In that God who illumines the reason, desiring liberation I seek my refuge. ~ Swetaswatara Upanishad VI.18,
12:Liberty is the only thing you cannot have unless you are willing to give it to others. ~ William Allen White,
13:Peace of mind itself is liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, @RamanaMaharshi,
14:Thou who art I beyond all I am... ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber 15, The Gnostic Mass,
15:If liberty means anything at all, it means the right to tell people what they do not want to hear. ~ Goerge Orwell,
16:Liberation is our very nature. We are that. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, @RamanaMaharshi,
17:Only the annihilation of 'I' is Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, @RamanaMaharshi,
18:Enlightened enquiry alone leads to Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, @RamanaMaharshi,
19:An outer renunciation by itself does not liberate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Sex,
20:Devotion is the key which opens the door to liberation.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,
21:So long as one desires liberation, one is in bondage. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, @RamanaMaharshi,
22:What is liberty?

   Liberty is to depend only on the Divine.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
23:"In our every deliberation, we must consider the impact of our decisions on the next seven generations." ~ Iroquois saying, @aax9,
24:Liberation is self-possession, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, Involution and Evolution,
25:There are no stages in Realization, or degrees of Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, @RamanaMaharshi,
26:Equality is the very sign of liberation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Perfection of Equality,
27:Mukti or Liberation is our Nature. It is another name for us. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, @RamanaMaharshi,
28:Be then on your guard against everything that suppresses your liberty. ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom
29:No one I am, I who am all that is. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Liberation - I,
30:Ignorance is nothing but a superimposition of the non-self. The destruction of ignorance is liberation. ~ SRI ADI SHANKARACHARYA, @srkpashramam
31:Only the liberation of the natural capacity for love in human beings can master their sadistic destructiveness. ~ Wilhelm Reich, @JoshuaOakley,
32:The genius is not something added to oneself. Rather it is a stripping away of excess to reveal the god within.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
33:You may come to Brahman through Vichara (deliberation) if my Mother is willing. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, @OmRamaKrishna,
34:In deliberation we may hesitate; but a deliberated act must be performed swiftly. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, [T5],
35:In this lamen the Magician must place the secret keys of his power.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick,
36:The Great Work will then form the subject of the design.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, The Lamen,
37:It is in the absolute surrender of all conditions and requirements that liberation is discovered to be who and what you are. ~ Adyashanti, @GnothiSea,
38:The pure Consciousness that alone finally remains is God. This is Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, @RamanaMaharshi,
39:Vital forces want neither liberation nor transformation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Attacks by the Hostile Forces,
40:When thou art enfranchised from all hate and desire, then shalt thou win thy liberation. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom
41:Only in the spiritual self can we possess the true unity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Liberation of the Spirit,
42:Ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh. ~ Galatians V. 13, the Eternal Wisdom
43:Unless the mind is trained to selflessness and compassion, one is apt to lead to the error of seeking liberation for self alone. ~ Gampopa, @FourthWayTweets
44:To liberated souls and aspirants after Truth, this life seems like a dark and noisome well. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, @OmRamaKrishna,
45:In that God who illumines the reason, desiring liberation I seek my refuge. ~ Swetaswatara Upanishad VI.18, the Eternal Wisdom
46:Let every page of this Book be filled with song-for it is a Book of incantation!
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick,
47:Repentance of liars is mere lip service, for the true repentance liberates one from sins. ~ Rabia Basri], @Sufi_Path
48:The way to liberation is to turn from the outward to the inward. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, Works, Devotion and Knowledge,
49:Magick is the Science and Art of causing Change to occur in conformity with Will.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick,
50:Mukti [Liberation] is not to be gained in the future. It is there forever, here and now. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, @RamanaMaharshi,
51:Our sweet Jesus, through the excess of His love and liberality, has left Himself to us in the Most Holy Sacrament. ~ Saint Philip Neri, @Thewarning9 [Parousia],
52:Know that you have already achieved liberation in this very birth. Why do you fear? In time the Master will do everything for you. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, @srkpashramam
53:Wouldst thou abstain from action? It is not so that thy soul shall obtain liberation. ~ Book of Golden Precepts, the Eternal Wisdom
54:Purification is not complete till it brings about liberation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Perfection of the Mental Being,
55:To enquire 'Who am I that am in bondage?' and to know one's real nature is alone Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, @RamanaMaharshi,
56:Man is at present only partly liberated from the animal involution. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Gradations of the Supermind,
57:As you rest firmly on your own faith and opinion, so allow others also equal liberty to stand by theirs. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, @OmRamaKrishna,
58:The emergence of the Purusha is the beginning of liberation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Inner Detachment and the Witness Attitude,
59:Liberty is at once the condition of vigorous variation and the condition of self-finding. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, Diversity in Oneness,
60:The psychic sorrow which does not disturb or depress but rather liberates the vital. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Jainism and Buddhism,
61:So long as one is not free from the ego sense, there can be no real freedom. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Liberation of the Spirit,
62:The gunas have to be transcended if we would arrive at spiritual perfection. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Liberation of the Nature,
63:The mind is everything. If the mind loses its liberty, you lose yours. If the mind is free, you are free too. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, @OmRamaKrishna,
64:There must be either an emptiness of the gunas or a superiority to the gunas. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Liberation of the Nature,
65:To surmount this thirst of existence, to reject it, to be liberated from it, to give it no farther harbourage. ~ Mahavagga, the Eternal Wisdom
66:The claim to equality like the thirst for liberty is individualistic in its origin. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Curve of the Rational Age,
67:Attachment is bondage; yet again, attachment opens the door to liberation to one who becomes attached to God or the Guru or to illumined souls. ~ SWAMI PREMANANDA, @srkpashramam
68:Order is not inconsistent with liberty but rather the condition for the right use of liberty. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, Message,
69:It is knowledge that purifies, it is truth that liberates. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Origin and Remedy of Falsehood, Error, Wrong and Evil,
70:Becoming liberated from samsara is an inner journey. You can travel across the world and universe, and you will not find a way out. To get out, you must go in. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
71:Equality like individualistic liberty may turn out to be not a panacea but an obstacle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Curve of the Rational Age,
72:We have at a certain stage to liberate ourselves even from the desire of our liberation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Determinism of Nature,
73:A divine unity of supreme spirit and its supreme nature is the integral liberation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Liberation of the Nature,
74:Individual perfection and liberation are not the whole sense of God's intention in the world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Threefold Life,
75:Hundreds come from all over to see one who is liberated. Just as when a flower opens, the bees come to it uninvited. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, @OmRamaKrishna,
76:I am not really impressed by someone who can turn the floor into the ceiling, or fire into water. A real miracle is if someone can liberate just one negative emotion. ~ Lerab Lingpa,
77:Liberation means entire freedom—freedom from the bondage of good, as well as from the bondage of evil. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. I. 55), @VedantaNY,
78:By right knowledge put steadily into practice liberation comes inevitably. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from Subjection to the Body,
79:The highest relation of the Soul to existence is the Purusha's possession of Prakriti. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Soul and Its Liberation,
80:Unity we must create, but not necessarily uniformity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, Nature's Law in Our Progress - Unity in Diversity, Law and Liberty,
81:III. THEOREMS: 1. Every intentional act is a Magical Act. 2. Every successful act has conformed to the postulate.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Magick,
82:"Is it not a wonderful thing, that he that is the Lord and author of all liberty, would thus be bound with ropes and nailed hand and foot unto the Cross?" ~ Saint John Fisher, @25bjh54,
83:It is rather a wider than a higher consciousness that is necessary for the liberation from the ego. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Ego and Its Forms,
84:Time is but the mysterious transit in which the created freedoms signify their consent to the uncreated liberty, in a process of Love calling Love. ~ Louis Bouyer, Cosmos, @Shermanicus,
85:Liberty, Mukti, is all my religion, and everything that tries to curb it, I will avoid by fight or flight. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. V. 72), @VedantaNY,
86:All movement forward implies a certain amount of friction and difficulty of adjustment ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Problem of Uniformity and Liberty,
87:In man it is the ego idea which chiefly supports the falsehood of a separative existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Liberation of the Spirit,
88:Language creates and determines thought even while it is created and determined by it. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Problem of Uniformity and Liberty,
89:The Bliss of Liberation in life is possible only to the mind made subtle and serene by long continued meditation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, @RamanaMaharshi,
90:The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; train it to look inward. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, @RamanaMaharshi,
91:There can be no national development without national liberty. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - I, Shall India be Free? - National Development and Foreign Rule,
92:To possess its world is the nature of infinite spirit and the necessary urge in all being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Liberation of the Spirit,
93:As the Magick Wand is the Will, the Wisdom, the Word of the Magician, so is the Magick Cup his Understanding.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick,
94:Not mutual exclusiveness, but mutual inclusiveness is the divine truth of our individuality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Soul and Its Liberation,
95:The contemplation of impermanence is a door which leads to liberation and dissolves the formations of Illusion. ~ Abhidhamrnatthasangaha, the Eternal Wisdom
96:An individual salvation in heavens beyond careless of the earth is not our highest objective. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Soul and Its Liberation,
97:Diversity is as necessary as unity to our true completeness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, Nature's Law in Our Progress - Unity in Diversity, Law and Liberty,
98:Liberty is the first requisite for the sound health and vigorous life of a nation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - I, Shall India be Free? - The Loyalist Gospel,
99:So long as there is egotism neither self-knowledge nor liberation is possible, and there is no cessation of birth and death. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, @OmRamaKrishna,
100:The raising of men towards the Divine is in the end the one effective way of helping mankind. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Soul and Its Liberation,
101:To conquer the lures of egoistic existence in this world is our first victory over ourselves. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Soul and Its Liberation,
102:If we would continuously contemplate the Self, the pure Consciousness that alone remains is God. This is Liberation.. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, @RamanaMaharshi,
103:Word should express will: hence the Mystic Name of the Probationer is the expression of his highest Will.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, [T5],
104:Egoistic desire is not a law for the soul that seeks liberation or aspires to its own original god-nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will,
105:So long as liberty is denied, there must be the hatred which the slave always cherishes for his master. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II, Our Rulers and Boycott,
106:So long as there is egotism, neither self-knowledge nor liberation is possible, nor can there be cessation of birth and death. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, @OmRamaKrishna,
107:Everything in creation has its appointed painter or poet and remains in bondage like the princess in the fairy tale 'til its appropriate liberator comes to set it free.
   ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
108:All the colour and variety of life is made of the intricate pattern of the weaving of the gunas. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Liberation of the Nature,
109:This liberation is attained by him alone who has understood the lesson of complete disinterestedness and forgetfulness of self. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
110:"Do not permit the events of your daily lives to bind you, but never withdraw yourselves from them. Only by acting thus can you earn the title of 'A Liberated One' " ~ Huang Po, @CharlesAFrancis,
111:"Taoism is a way of liberation, which never comes by means of revolution, since it is notorious that most revolutions establish worse tyrannies than they destroy." ~ Alan Watts, @CharlesAFrancis,
112:The desire of the exclusive liberation is the last desire that the soul in its expanding knowledge has to abandon. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad, The Worlds - Surya,
113:Tt is only by liberation and perfection and realisation of the truth of being that man can arrive at truth of living. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Divine Life,
114:Any given man sees only a tiny portion of the total truth, and very often, in fact almost perpetually, he deliberately deceives himself about that little precious fragment as well. ~ Philip K Dick,
115:Through all ways of our being the Divine can touch us and make use of them to awaken and liberate the spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ananda Brahman,
116:If you are seeking liberation, shun the objects of the senses like poison; and seek forgiveness, sincerity, kindness, contentment and truth like you would seek nectar. ~ Ashtavakra Gita, @GnothiSea,
117:The ego sense must be replaced by a oneness with the transcendental Divine and with universal being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Liberation of the Spirit,
118:It is in God alone, by the possession of the Divine only that all the discords of life can be resolved. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Soul and Its Liberation,
119:No man or nation need be weak unless he chooses, no man or nation need perish unless he deliberately chooses extinction. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - I, Bhawani Mandir,
120:Purification, liberation, perfection, delight of being are four constituent elements of the Yoga. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Perfection of the Mental Being,
121:So long as you feel the sense of duty, it is better to follow it out until you are liberated. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Himself and the Ashram, Marriage, Service and Yoga,
122:The Magick Cup, as was shown above, is also the flower. It is the lotus which opens to the sun, and which collects the dew. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, The Cup,
123:Unless therefore the Magician be first anointed with this Oil, all his work will be wasted and evil.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part II, The Holy Oil,
124:Liberation is attained only by one who has forgotten the self. Even when losing all ego, God may or may not come to take the place of ego. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, @OmRamaKrishna,
125:The divine soul reproduces itself in similar liberated souls as the animal reproduces itself in similar bodies. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Destiny of the Individual,
126:A light of liberating knowledge shone
Across the gulfs of silence in their eyes; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
127:All advance in thought is made by collecting the greatest possible number of facts, classifying them, and grouping them.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, [T5],
128:No human will can finally prevail against the Divine's Will. Let us put ourselves deliberately and exclusively on the side of the Divine, and the Victory is ultimately certain. ~ Mother Mirra, @srkpashramam
129:The liberation from an externalised ego sense is the first step towards the soul's freedom and mastery. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Perfection of the Mental Being,
130:A calm, equal and detached mind can alone reflect the peace or base the action of the liberated spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Purification - Intelligence and Will,
131:Get rid of the ego, observe all your actions as if they were another's, and you will avoid ninety-nine percent of the troubles that await you. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, 1.7,
132:A divine knowledge and a perfect turning with adoration to this Divine is the secret of the great spiritual liberation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Field and its Knower,
133:The oneness which is brought about by the happy loss of the will of desire and the ego, is the essence of Mukti. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Liberation of the Spirit,
134:All life is Nature fulfilling itself and not Nature destroying or denying itself. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, Nature's Law in Our Progress - Unity in Diversity, Law and Liberty,
135:A subject nation does not prepare itself by gradual progress for liberty; it opens by liberty its way to rapid progress. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings, Bal Gangadhar Tilak,
136:Liberty is a goddess who is exacting in her demands on her votaries, but, if they are faithful, she never disappoints them of their reward. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin, The Elections,
137:For the awakened individual the realisation of his truth of being and his inner liberation and perfection must be his primary seeking. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Divine Life,
138:No human will can finally prevail against the Divine's Will. Let us put ourselves deliberately and exclusively on the side of the Divine, and the Victory is ultimately certain. ~ The Mother,
139:"The truth is neither one nor two. It is as it is." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, (1879 -1950) Indian sage and jivanmukta, (liberated being), Wikipedia See: https://bit.ly/3dbo2Dt, @aax9,
140:What are the roots of evil? Desire, disliking, ignorance. And what then are the roots of good? Liberation from desire, disliking and ignorance. ~ Magghima Nikaya,, the Eternal Wisdom
141:The Altar represents the solid basis of the Work, the fixed Will* of the Magician; and the law under which he works.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part II, The Altar,
142:Existence is one only in its essence and totality, in its play it is necessarily multiform. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, Nature's Law in Our Progress - Unity in Diversity, Law and Liberty,
143:It is only by the loss of the bound soul's exclusive passion for its freedom that there can come an absolute liberation of our nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Gnosis and Ananda,
144:Birth in the body is the most close, divine and effective form of help which the liberated can give to those who are themselves still bound. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad, Knowledge and Ignorance,
145:The integral liberation comes when this passion for release, mumukṣutva, founded on distaste or vairāgya, is itself transcended. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Liberation of the Nature,
146:For man alone of terrestrial creatures to live rightly involves the necessity of knowing rightly. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, Nature's Law in Our Progress - Unity in Diversity, Law and Liberty,
147:The freedom is, "There is nobody here to be enlightened. Therefore, there is nobody there to be unenlightened." Only the concept 'me' thinks it needs enlightenment, freedom, liberation, and emancipation. ~ Adyashanti, @GnothiSea,
148:God's will is both in worldliness and freedom. It is He, who has kept you unconscious in worldly life. And again, at His will, when He calls you, you will be liberated. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, @srkpashramam
149:A society that pursues liberty as its ideal is unable to achieve equality; a society that aims at equality will be obliged to sacrifice liberty. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Religion of Humanity,
150:To become an Initiate, one has to endure a "magical ritual", in which, the soul is momentarily liberated... and can contemplate, on one side, ones physical-animal life, and on the other side, ones spiritual life... ~ Samael Aun Weor,
151:When we get back to our true being, the ego falls away from us; its place is taken by our supreme and integral self, the true individuality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Soul and Its Liberation,
152:A oneness finding itself out in the variations of its own duality is the whole play of the soul with Nature in its cosmic birth and becoming. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Soul and Its Liberation,
153:"Mind is only a cloud that hides the sun of Truth. Man is, in fact, God playing the fool. When He chooses, He liberates himself." ~ Swami Ramdas, (188 -1963), an Indian saint, philosopher, philanthropist, pilgrim, Wikipedia. See:, @aax9,
154:Listen to the voice of duty, of honor, of nature and of your endangered country. Let us form one body, one heart, and defend to the last warrior our country, our homes, our liberty, and the graves of our fathers. ~ Tecumseh, @JoshuaOakley,
155:The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; make it free from distractions; train it to look inward; make this a habit. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, @RamanaMaharshi,
156:As a bird of the waters, such as the pelican, can dive into the waves and his plumage is not wetted, the liberated soul lives in the world, but is not affected by the world. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
157:"I [the real Self] am without character, without action, without imagination, without relation, without change, without form, without sin, all eternity, every liberated." ~ From the "Atmabodha," one of the 10 Upanishads, Wikipedia., @aax9,
158:The real enemies of God are those who set themselves deliberately against God, in order to lead all humanity to live without Him; it is they who are persecuting the Church more and more." ~ Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi , @GreatTribulati1
159:A mind which remains calm in the midst of the vicissitudes of life, delivered from preoccupations, liberated from passion, dwelling in serenity-that is a great blessing. ~ Mahamangala Sutta, the Eternal Wisdom
160:Any required Change may be effected by the application of the proper kind and degree of force in the proper manner through the proper medium to the proper object.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick,
161:As long as you perceive that anyone is holding you back, you have not taken full responsibility for your own liberation. Liberation means that you stand free of making demands on others and on life to make you happy. ~ Adyashanti, @GnothiSea,
162:The plan of the human form is one, yet no two human beings are precisely alike in their physical characteristics. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, Nature's Law in Our Progress - Unity in Diversity, Law and Liberty,
163:They [the candles] are placed outside the Circle to attract the hostile forces, to give them the first inkling of the Great Work, which they too must some day perform.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, The Circle,
164:The object or matter of generosity ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (liberalitatis) is money and whatever has a money value ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.117.3)., @Aquinas_Quotes,
165:"Liberation is liberation from the idea of liberation. There is no one to be bound, no one to be free." ~ Terence James Stannus Gray, (1895 - 1986), under the pen name "Wei Wu Wei", he published eight books on Taoist philosophy, Wikipedia., @aax9,
166:Some virtues direct the active life of man and deal with actions rather than passions: for example, truth, justice, libera-lity, magnificence, prudence, and art ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.93)., @Aquinas_Quotes,
167:"Zen is a liberation from time. For if we open our eyes and see clearly, it becomes obvious that there is no other time than this instant, and that the past and the future are abstractions without any concrete reality." ~ Alan Watts, @CharlesAFrancis,
168:Awake by your aspiration the psychic fire in the heart that burns steadily towards the Divine—that is the one way to liberate and fulfil the emotional nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Bhakti, Devotion, Worship,
169:The reason it takes so long to become self-realized and become free is you're looking to do something and in truth there is absolutely nothing to do. There is nothing to do to become free and liberated - What is there to do? ~ Robert Adams, @GnothiSea,
170:Through the sacrament of baptism you have become a temple of the Holy Spirit. Do not drive away so great a guest by evil conduct and become again a slave to the devil, for your liberty was bought by the blood of Christ. ~ Leo the Great, @Church_Father,
171:"Zen is a path of liberation. It liberates you. It is freedom from the first step to the last. You are not required to follow any rules; you are required to find out your own rules and your own life in the light of awareness." ~ Osho, @CharlesAFrancis,
172:To arrive by the shortest way at the largest development of spiritual power and being and divinise by it a liberated nature in the whole range of human living is our inspiring motive.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
173:While diversity is essential for power and fruitfulness of life, unity is necessary for its order, arrangement and stability. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, Nature's Law in Our Progress - Unity in Diversity, Law and Liberty,
174:As you stabilize in the consciousness, dispassion for the body and for the expressions through the body occurs spontaneously. It is a natural renunciation, not a deliberate one. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, @GnothiSea,
175:Never regard study as a duty, but as the enviable opportunity to learn to know the liberating influence of beauty in the realm of the spirit for your own personal joy and to the profit of the community to which your later work belongs.
   ~ Albert Einstein,
176:Who wants salvation? To whom is the liberation? Instead of simply turning within and being the silence which is saturated within the Heart, they roam about outside and remain agitated without peace. Everything is already within. ~ Ramana Maharshi, @GnothiSea,
177:Anyone who is steady in his determination for the advanced stage of spiritual realization and can equally tolerate the onslaughts of distress and happiness is certainly a person eligible for liberation.
   ~ A C Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada, The Bhagavad Gita,
178:The Scourge keeps the aspiration keen; the Dagger expresses the determination to sacrifice all; and the Chain restricts and wandering.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part II, The Scourge, the Dagger, and the Chain,
179:This is the practical and active form of that obligation of a Master of the Temple in which it said:: 'I will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of God with my soul.'
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Magick, The Wand,
180:I believe in human dignity as the source of national purpose, human liberty as the source of national action, the human heart as the source of national compassion, and in the human mind as the source of our invention and our ideas. ~ John F. Kennedy, @JoshuaOakley,
181:In Nature there are no errors but only the deliberate measure of her paces traced and retraced in a prefigured rhythm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Ancient Cycle of Prenational Empire-Building - The Modern Cycle of Nation-Building,
182:The best vow, and that of most universal application, is the vow of Holy Obedience; for not only does it lead to perfect freedom, but is a training in that surrender which is the last task.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick,
183:"Unless the mind be trained to selflessness and infinite compassion, one is apt to fall into the error of seeking liberation for self alone." ~ Gampopo, (1079-1153), a Tibetan Buddhist teacher in the Kagyu lineage, as well as a doctor and tantric master, Wikipedia., @aax9,
184:"Disease disappears not with the mere name of medicine, but by actually swallowing it. Talking of the Self, without proper realization, can never bring about liberation." ~ "Vivekachudamani" an introductory treatise within the Advaita Vedanta, 8th century, Wikipedia., @aax9,
185:Everybody will surely be liberated. But one should follow the instructions of the Guru; if one follows a devious path, one will suffer in trying to retrace one's steps. It takes a long time to achieve Liberation. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, @srkpashramam
186:I have escaped and the small self is dead;
I am immortal, alone, ineffable;
I have gone out from the universe I made,
And have grown nameless and immeasurable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Liberation - I,
187:To be ourselves liberated from ego and realise our true selves is the first necessity; all else can be achieved as a luminous result, a necessary consequence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Origin and Remedy of Falsehood, Error, Wrong and Evil,
188:A flight of the spirit is not a sufficient victory for the being embodied in this world of the becoming; it effects a separation from Nature, not a liberation and fulfilment of our nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality and the Cosmic Illusion,
189:Deliver yourself from all that is not your self; but what is it that is not your self? The body, the sensations, the perceptions, the relative differentiations. This liberation will lead you to felicity and peace. ~ Buddhist Texts, the Eternal Wisdom
190:As long as a man is the doer, he also reaps the fruit of his deeds, but, as soon as he realizes the Self through enquiry as to who is the doer, his sense of being the doer falls away and the triple karma is ended. This is the state of eternal liberation. ~ Ramana Maharshi, @GnothiSea,
191:Carelessness is not proper even for the worldling who derives vanity from his family and his riches; how much less for a disciple who has proposed to himself for his goal to discover the path of liberation ! ~ Fo -shu-hing-tsan-king, the Eternal Wisdom
192:All will surely realize God. All will be liberated. It may be that some get their meal in the morning, some at noon, and some in the evening; but none will go without food. All, without any exception, will certainly know their real Self. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
193:"Karma leads to that result alone which can produce, reach, evolve or modify; liberation is not brought about in any of these ways; hence Karma cannot be the means of liberation." ~ "Naishkarmya Siddhi" treatise on Advaita Vedanta, 8th Cent. CE., comprises 423 verses, Wikipedia., @aax9,
194:My mind is hushed in wide and endless light,
My heart a solitude of delight and peace,
My sense unsnared by touch and sound and sight,
My body a point in white infinities. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Liberation - I,
195:"When we try to liberate our Selves we also liberate our not-Selves & this can lead to an experience of misery , frustration & disappointment. The pain of this makes us think twice about any further attempts at liberation." ~ William Arkle, "A Geography of Consciousness,, (1974), @aax9,
196:In all this it will have been seen that the most powerful weapon in the hand of the student is the Vow of Holy Obedience; and many will wish that they had the opportunity of putting themselves under a holy guru.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Magick, The Wand,
197:We dream that we are awake, we dream that we are asleep. The three states are only varieties of the dream state. Treating everything as a dream liberates. As long as you give reality to dreams, you are their slave. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, @GnothiSea,
198:Aperception of the highest Truth is not & cannot be, a matter of gradual practice. It can only happen by itself, spontaneously & instantaneously. It is not in time & there are no stages in which deliberate progress is made. Also, there is no one to make any progress. ~ R. Balsekar, @GnothiSea,
199:The magicians most important invocation is that of his Genius, Daemon, True Will, or Augoeides. This operation is traditionally known as attaining the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel. It is sometimes known as the Magnum Opus or Great Work.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
200:From a magicial point of view, it is axiomatic that we have create the world in which we exist. Looking about himself, the magician can say 'thus have I will,' or 'thus do I perceive,' or more accurately, 'thus does my Kia manifest.'
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, Liber LUX, Enchantment [55],
201:He affirms the limitation implied by his devotion to the Great Work. He no longer wanders about aimlessly in the world. ... the uniting of subject and object which is the Great Work,
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part II, Chapter II, The Circle,
202:How can we seek freedom when we do not know that we are bound. First of all, we shall have to examine our own nature whether we are free or bound then we can search for liberation. Very few indeed in this world can realize that we are living the life of a slave ~ SWAMI ABHEDANANDA, @srkpashramam
203:SLEIGHT OF MIND IN DEMONOLOGY A surprise addition. "Liber Boomerang"
A god ignored is a demon born.
Think you to hypertrophy some selves at the expense of others?
That which is denied gains power, and seeks strange and unexpected forms of manifestation. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Kaos,
204:To cease to be identified with the body, to separate oneself from the body-consciousness, is a recognised and necessary step whether towards spiritual liberation or towards spiritual perfection and mastery over Nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Gnostic Being,
205:The Book of Spells or of Conjurations is the Record of every thought, word and deed of the Magician; for everything that he has willed is willed to a purpose. It is the same as if he had taken an oath or perform some achievement.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, The Book,
206:White Magic leans more toward the acquisition of wisdom and a general feeling of faith in the universe. The Black form in concerned more with the acquisition of power and is reflective of a basic faith in oneself.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, The Initiate Syllabuses 3o IOT, Liber Lux, Liber Nox [25],
207:The misery that is now upon us is but the passing of greed - the bitterness of men who fear the way of human progress. The hate of men will pass, and dictators die, and the power they took from the people will return to the people and so long as men die, liberty will never perish. Soldiers! ~ Charlie Chaplin,
208:God's will is both in worldliness and freedom. It is He, who has kept you unconscious in worldly life. And again, at His will, when He calls you, you will be liberated. He will give you the company of sadhus, when he wants to grant you Liberation. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, @srkpashramam
209:The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; make it free from distractions; train it to look inward; make this a habit. This is done by ignoring the external world and removing the obstacles to peace of mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
210:The truest reason why we must seek liberation is not to be delivered, individually, from the sorrow of the world, though that deliverance too will be given to us, but that we may be one with the Divine, the Supreme, the Eternal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Divine Work,
211:What is liberation after all? To know that you are beyond birth and death. By forgetting who you are and imagining yourself a mortal creature, you created so much trouble for yourself that you have to wake up, like from a bad dream. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, @srkpashramam
212:A natural inclination toward the darker side of magic is as good a point as any from which to begin the ultimate quest, and half this book is devoted to the black arts. ... We will begin by discussing the Spirit of Black Magic. Magical power is the key to the heaven-hell of the now.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
213:In the Grand Grimoire we are told "to buy an egg without haggling"; and attainment, and the next step in the path of attainment, is that pearl of great price, which when a man hath found he straightway selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that pearl. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, The Wand,
214:The magician therefore seeks unity of desire before he attempts to act. Desires are re-arranged before an act, not during it. In all things he must live like this. As reorganization of belief is the key to liberation, so is reorganization of desire the key to will.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, Liber LUX, Enchantment [56],
215:To "invoke" is to "call in", just as to "evoke" is to "call forth". This is the essential difference between the two branches of Magick. In invocation, the macrocosm floods the consciousness. In evocation, the magician, having become the macrocosm, creates a microcosm. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
216:Do not try to know the truth, for knowledge by the mind is not true knowledge. But you can know what is not true - which is enough to liberate you from the false. The idea that you know what is true is dangerous, for it keeps you imprisoned in the mind. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, @GnothiSea,
217:It is only the poisons of desire, anger, delusion, pride, avarice, and jealousy that cause long-lasting harm. If you abandon these poisons, you will come to know happiness. These delusions and negative emotions are the root cause of samsara. If you liberate yourself from them, you will achieve permanent bliss.~ Princess Mandarava,
218:But, nevertheless, if there is even the slightest recognition, liberation is easy. Should you ask why this is so-it is because once the awesome, terrifying and fearful appearances arise, the awareness does not have the luxury of distraction. The awareness is one-pointedly concentrated.
   ~ Karma-glin-pa, The Tibetan Book of the Dead,
219:The idea of organization is the first step, that of interpretation the second. The Master of the Temple, whose grade corresponds to Binah, is sworn to interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of God with his soul.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part II, The Cup [T9],
220:A highest Godward tension liberates the mind through an absolute seeing of knowledge, liberates the heart through an absolute love and delight, liberates the whole existence through an absolute concentration of will towards a greater existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Theory of the Vibhuti,
221:"It is incredible how as soon as a people become subject, it promptly falls into such complete forgetfulness of its freedom that it can hardly be roused to the point of regaining it, obeying so easily and willingly that one is led to say that this people has not so much lost its liberty as won its enslavement." ~ Etienne de la Boetie
222:By attaining to the Unborn beyond all becoming we are liberated from this lower birth and death;
   by accepting the Becoming freely as the Divine, we invade mortality with the immortal beatitude and become luminous centres of its conscious self-expression in humanity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 1.5-19,
223:[...]The Divine is Anandamaya and one can seek him for the Ananda he gives; but he has also in him many other things and one may seek him for any of them, for peace, for liberation, for knowledge, for power, for anything else of which one may feel the pull or impulse.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
224:Anyone who masters these techniques fully has achieved a tremendous power over himself more valuable than health, love, fame, or riches. He has set himself free from the effects of the world; nothing can touch him unless he wills it. As it has been said, the sage who knows how can live comfortably in hell.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
225:There is, however, one form of miracle which certainly happens, the influence of the genius. There is no known analogy in Nature. One cannot even think of a super-dog transforming the world of dogs, whereas in the history of mankind this happens with regularity and frequency.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
226:Only the simple can withstand the sword. As we are below the Abyss, this weapon is then entirely destructive: it divides Satan against Satan. It is only in the lower forms of Magick, the purely human forms, that the Sword has become so important a weapon. A dagger should be sufficient. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
227:I remember a certain holy day in the dusk of the Year, in the dusk of the Equinox of Osiris, when first I beheld thee visibly; when first the dreadful issue was fought out; when the Ibis-headed One charmed away the strife. I remember thy first kiss, even as a maiden should. Nor in the dark byways was there another: thy kisses abide. ~ Liber HHH (341),
228:It may be necessary to regain one's original sexuality from the mass of fantasy and association into which it mostly sinks. This is achieved by judicious use of abstention and by arousing lust without any form of mental prop or fantasy. This exercise is also therapeutic. Be ye ever virgin unto Kia.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, Liber LUX, Gnosis [33],
229:A magical diary is the magicians most essential and powerful tool. It should be large enough to allow a full page for each day. Students should record the time, duration and degree of success of any practice undertaken. They should make notes about environmental factors conducive (or otherwise) to the work.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, Liber MMM [13],
230:An essential movement of the Yoga is to draw back from the outward ego sense by which we are identified with the action of mind, life and body and live inwardly in the soul. The liberation from an externalised ego sense is the first step towards the soul's freedom and mastery.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 633 [T7],
231:In this cup, therefore, though all things are placed, by virtue of this dew all lose their identity. And therefore this Cup is in the hand of BABALON, the Lady of the City of Pyramids, wherein no one can be distinguished from any other, wherein no one may sit until he has lost his name. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, The Cup,
232:The occult priest should be capable of instructing anyone in the procedures of emotional engineering. The main methods are the gnostic ones of casting oneself into a frenzied ecstacy, stilling the mind to a point of absolute quiescence, and evoking the laughter of the gods by combining laughter with the contemplation of paradox.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
233:Every soul is engaged in a great work-the labor of personal liberation from the state of ignorance. The world is a great prison; its bars are the Unknown. And each is a prisoner until, at last, he earns the right to tear these bars from their moldering sockets, and pass, illuminated and inspired into the darkness, which becomes lighted by that presence ~ Manly P Hall,
234:In the Upanishad the sun is the symbol of the supramental Truth and it is said that those who pass into it may return but those who pass through the gates of the Sun itself do not; possibly this means that an ascent into the supermind itself above the golden lid of overmind was the definitive liberation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
235:This Magical Will is the wand in your hand by which the Great Work is accomplished, by which the Daughter is not merely set upon the throne of the Mother, but assumed into the Highest. The Magick Wand is thus the principal weapon of the Magus; and the name of that wand is the Magical Oath.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Part II, [T5],
236:Talk 12.

A man asked the Maharshi to say something to him. When asked what he wanted to know, he said that he knew nothing and wanted to hear something from the Maharshi.

M.: You know that you know nothing. Find out that knowledge. That is liberation (mukti). ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramanasramam,
237:True strength and protection come from the Divine Presence in the heart.
   If you want to keep this Presence constantly in you, avoid carefully all vulgarity in speech, behaviour and acts.
   Do not mistake liberty for license and freedom for bad manners: the thoughts must be pure and the aspiration ardent.
26 February 1965
   ~ The Mother, On Education, 154,
238:Quoting Dudjom Rinpoche on the buddha-nature: No words can describe it No example can point to it Samsara does not make it worse Nirvana does not make it better It has never been born It has never ceased It has never been liberated It has never been deluded It has never existed It has never been nonexistent It has no limits at all It does not fall into any kind of category ~ Sogyal Rinpoche,
239:It can be said that all discipline whatsoever, if it is followed strictly, sincerely, deliberately, is of considerable help, for it makes the earthly life reach its goal more rapidly and prepares it to receive the new life. To discipline oneself is to hasten the arrival of this new life and the contact with the supramental reality. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
240:Have confidence in the Mother and be sure that the liberation from these things will surely come. What the soul feels is the sign of the spiritual destiny as of the spiritual need. What opposes is a remnant of the nature of the human ignorance. Our help will be there with you fully to overcome it. 27 February 1935
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
241:Consecration is the active dedication of a thing to a single purpose. Banishing prevents its use for any other purpose, but it remains inert until consecrated. Purification is performed by water, and banishing by air, whose weapon is the sword. Consecration is performed by fire, usually symbolised by the holy oil.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Chapter 16 Of the Consecrations,
242:Every soul is engaged in a great work-the labor of personal liberation from the state of ignorance. The world is a great prison; its bars are the Unknown. And each is a prisoner until, at last, he earns the right to tear these bars from their moldering sockets, and pass, illuminated and inspired into the darkness, which becomes lighted by that presence ~ Manly P Hall, The Lost Keys of Freemasonry: Or the Secret of Hiram Abiff,
243:The guru is the equal of all the buddhas. To make any connection with him, whether through seeing him, hearing his voice, remembering him or being touched by his hand, will lead us toward liberation. To have full confidence in him is the sure way to progress toward enlightenment. The warmth of his wisdom and compassion will melt the ore of our being and release the gold of the buddha-nature within. ~ Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche,
244:The methods advised by all these people have a startling resemblance to one another. They recommend virtue (of various kinds), solitude, absence of excitement, moderation in diet, and finally a practice which some call prayer and some call meditation. (The former four may turn out on examination to be merely conditions favourable to the last.)
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part I, Preliminary Remarks,
245:The danger of ceremonial magick-the subtlest and deepest danger-is this: that the Magician will naturally tend to invoke that partial being which most strongly appeals to him, so that his natural excess in that direction will be still further exaggerated. Let him, before beginning his Work, endeavour to map out his own being, and arrange his invocations in such a way as to redress the balance.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
246:It is impossible to lay down precise rules by which a man may attain to the knowledge and conversation of His Holy Guardian Angel; for that is the particular secret of each one of us; a secret not to be told or even divined by any other, whatever his grade. It is the Holy of Holies, whereof each man is his own High Priest, and none knoweth the Name of his brother's God, or the Rite that invokes Him. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
247:Without you, without your onslaughts, without your uprootings of us, we should remain all our lives inert, stagnant, puerile, ignorant both of ourselves and of God. You who batter us and then dress our wounds, you who resist us and yield to us, you who wreck and build, you who shackle and liberate, the sap of our souls, the hand of God, the flesh of Christ: it is you, matter, that I bless. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
248:By this Yoga we not only seek the Infinite, but we call upon the Infinite to unfold himself in human life. Therefore the Shastra of our Yoga must provide for an infinite liberty in the receptive human soul. A free adaptability in the manner and type of the individual's acceptance of the Universal and Transcendent into himself is the right condition for the full spiritual life in man.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids, 57,
249:At all times, do not lose courage in your inner awareness; uplift yourself, while assuming a humble position in your outer demeanor. Follow the example of the life and complete liberation of previous accomplished masters. Do not blame your past karma; instead, be someone who purely and flawlessly practices the dharma. Do not blame temporary negative circumstances; instead, be someone who remains steadfast in the face of whatever circumstances may arise. ~ Dudjom Rinpoche,
250:Further Reading:
Nightside of Eden - Kenneth Grant
Shamanic Voices - Joan Halifax
The Great Mother - Neumann
Fear & Loathing in Las Vegas - Hunter S. Thompson
Cities of the Red Night - William S. Burroughs
The Book of Pleasure - Austin Osman Spare
Thundersqueak - Angerford & Lea
The Masks of God - Joseph Campbell
An Introduction to Psychology - Hilgard, Atkinson & Atkinson
Liber Null - Pete Carroll ~ Phil Hine, Aspects of Evocation,
251:The formula of the Cup is not so well suited for Evocations, and the magical Hierarchy is not involved in the same way; for the Cup being passive rather than active, it is not fitting for the magician to use it in respect of anything but the Highest. In practical working it consequently means little but prayer, and that prayer the 'prayer of silence.'
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part 3, The Formuale of the Elemental Weapons [148],
252:There is no magic drug which will by itself have the required effect. Rather drugs can be used in small doses to heighten the effect of excitation caused by the method already discussed. In all cases a large dose leads to depression, confusion and a general loss of control. Inhibitory drugs must be considered with even more caution because of their inherent danger. They often simply sever the life force and body altogether.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, Liber LUX, Gnosis [34-35],
253:One must find out for oneself, and make sure beyond doubt, 'who' one is, 'what' one is, 'why' one is... Being thus conscious of the proper course to pursue, the next thing is to understand the conditions necessary to following it out. After that, one must eliminate from oneself every element alien or hostile to success, and develop those parts of oneself which are specially needed to control the aforesaid conditions. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, [T4],
254:There comes a time in the growth of every living individual thing when it realizes with dawning consciousness that it is a prisoner. While apparently free to move and have its being, the struggling life cognizes through ever greater vehicles its own limitations. It is at this point that man cries out with greater insistence to be liberated from the binding ties which, though invisible to mortal eyes, still chain him with bonds far more terrible than those of any physical prison. ~ Manly P Hall,
255:To proceed, select any minor habit at random and delete it from your behaviour: at the same time adopt any new habit at random. The choices should not involve anything of spiritual, egocentric, or emotional significance, nor should you select anything with any possibility of failure. By persisting with such simple beginnings you become capable of virtually anything. All works of metamorphasis should be committed to the magical diary.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, Liber MMM, Metamorphosis [18],
256:It is important to preserve the body's strength and health, for it is our best instrument. Take care that it is strong and healthy, you possess no better instrument. Imagine that it is as strong as steel and that thanks to it you travel over this ocean of life. The weak will never attain to liberation, put off all weakness, tell your body that it is robust, your intelligence that it is strong, have in yourself a boundless faith and hope ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom
257:Man is a transitional being, he is not final; for in him and high beyond him ascend the radiant degrees which climb to a divine supermanhood. The step from man towards superman is the next approaching achievement in the earth's evolution. There lies our destiny and the liberating key to our aspiring, but troubled and limited human existence - inevitable because it is at once the intention of the inner Spirit and the logic of Nature's process. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,
258:So the call of the Nondual traditions is: Abide as Emptiness, embrace all Form. The liberation is in the Emptiness, never in the Form, but Emptiness embraces all forms as a mirror all its objects. So the Forms continue to arise, and, as the sound of one hand clapping, you are all those Forms. You are the display. You and the universe are One Taste. Your Original Face is the purest Emptiness, and therefore every time you look in the mirror, you see only the entire Kosmos. ~ Ken Wilber, A Brief History of Everything, p. 240,
259:The sword, or more usually the dagger, is the weapon of analysis or scission, or in the most simple sense, destruction. Through the sword, the magical will and perception vitalize the imagination of the undoing of things. The sword is the reservoir of the power which disintegrates aetheric influences through which the material plane is affected. Both the sword and pentacle are aetheric weapons through which the higher-order powers of will, perception, and imagination execute mental commands on the planes of middle nature.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
260:SLEIGHT OF MIND IN INVOCATION
Invocation is a three stage process. Firstly the magician consciously identifies with what is traditionally called a god-form, secondly he enters gnosis and thirdly the magicians subconsciousness manifests the powers of the god-form. A successful invocation means nothing less than full "possession" by the god-form. With practice the first stage of conscious identification can be abbreviated greatly to the point where it may only be necessary to concentrate momentarily on a well used god-form. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Kaos,
261:Plays, farces, spectacles, gladiators, strange beasts, medals, pictures, and other such opiates, these were for ancient peoples the bait toward slavery, the price of their liberty, the instruments of tyranny. By these practices and enticements the ancient dictators so successfully lulled their subjects under the yoke, that the stupefied peoples, fascinated by the pastimes and vain pleasures flashed before their eyes, learned subservience as naively, but not so creditably, as little children learn to read by looking at bright picture books. ~ Étienne de La Boétie
262:Student debt is structured to be a burden for life. The indebted cannot declare bankruptcy, unlike Donald Trump. Current student debt is estimated to be over $1.45 trillion. There are ample resources for that simply from waste, including the bloated military and the enormous concentrated private wealth that has accumulated in the financial and general corporate sector under neoliberal policies. There is no economic reason why free education cannot flourish from schools through colleges and university. The barriers are not economic but rather political decisions. ~ Noam Chomsky,
263:Don't depend on death to liberate you from your imperfections. You are exactly the same after death as you were before. Nothing changes; you only give up the body. If you are a thief or a liar or a cheater before death, you don't become an angel merely by dying. If such were possible, then let us all go and jump in the ocean now and become angels at once! Whatever you have made of yourself thus far, so will you be hereafter. And when you reincarnate, you will bring that same nature with you. To change, you have to make the effort. This world is the place to do it.
   ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
264:Let the Magician therefore adventure himself upon the Astral Plane with the declared design to penetrate to a sanctuary of discarnate Beings such as are able to instruct and fortify him, also to prove their identity by testimony beyond rebuttal. All explanations other than these are of value only as extending and equilibrating Knowledge, or possibly as supplying Energy to such Magicians as may have found their way to the Sources of Strength. In all cases, naught is worth an obol save as it serve to help the One Great Work" ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, App 3,
265:The Temple represents the external Universe. The Magician must take it as he finds it, so that it is of no particular shape; yet we find written, \Liber VII,\ V:I:2 \We made us a temple of stones in the shape of the Universem even ashou didst wear openly and I concealed.\ This shape is the vesica piscis; but it is only the greeatest Magicians who can thus fashion the Temple. There may, however, be some choice of rooms; this refers to the power of the Magician to reincarnate in a suitable body.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 04: Magick, Part II, Chapter 1, The Temple [49],
266:To return to the question of the development of the Will. It is always something to pluck up the weeds, but the flower itself needs tending. Having crushed all volitions in ourselves, and if necessary in others, which we find opposing our real Will, that Will itself will grow naturally with greater freedom. But it is not only necessary to purify the temple itself and consecrate it; invocations must be made. Hence it is necessary to be constantly doing things of a positive, not merely of a negative nature, to affirm that Will.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part 2,
267:way of the Integral Yogin :::
   Nor is the seeker of the integral fulfilment permitted to solve too arbitrarily even the conflict of his own inner members. He has to harmonise deliberate knowledge with unquestioning faith; he must conciliate the gentle soul of love with the formidable need of power; the passivity of the soul that lives content in transcendent calm has to be fused with the activity of the divine helper and the divine warrior. ... An all-inclusive concentration is the difficult achievement towards which he must labour.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 78,
268:The Magician should devise for himself a definite technique for destroying 'evil.' The essence of such a practice will consist in training the mind and the body to confront things which cause fear, pain, disgust, shame and the like. He must learn to endure them, then to become indifferent to them, then to analyze them until they give pleasure and instruction, and finally to appreciate them for their own sake, as aspects of Truth. When this has been done, he should abandon them, if they are really harmful in relation to health and comfort.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, APPENDIX VI: A FEW PRINCIPAL RITUALS, [311-312],
269:There exist two extremes, O my brothers, to which he who aspires to liberation should never abandon himself. One of these extremes is the continual seeking after the satisfaction of the passions and the sensuality; that is vile, coarse, debasing and fatal, that is the road of the children of this world. The other extreme is a life consecrated to mortifications and asceticism; that is full of sorrow, suffering and inutility. Alone the middle path which the Perfect has discovered, avoids these two blind-alleys, accords clearsightedness, opens the intelligence and conducts to liberation, wisdom and perfection. ~ Mahavaga, the Eternal Wisdom
270:To do this is to enter the magical world view in its totality. He takes complete responsibility for his present incarnation and must consider every experience, thing, or piece of information which assails him from any source, as a reflection of the way he is conducting his existence. The idea that things happen to one that may or may not be related to the way one acts is an illusion created by our shallow awareness. Keeping a close eye on the walls of the labyrinth, the conditions of his existence, the magician may then begin his invocation. The genius is not something added to oneself. Rather it is a stripping away of excess to reveal the god within.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
271:the inability to know :::
   In sum, it may be safely affirmed that no solution offered can be anything but provisional until a supramental Truth-consciousness is reached by which the appearances of things are put in their place and their essence revealed and that in them which derives straight from the spiritual essence. In the meanwhile our only safety is to find a guiding law of spiritual experience - or else to liberate a light within that can lead us on the way until that greater direct Truth-consciousness is reached above us or born within us.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, The Works of Knowledge - The Psychic Being,
272:For it is in God alone, by the possession of the Divine only that all the discords of life can be resolved, and therefore the raising of men towards the Divine is in the end the one effective way of helping mankind. All the other activities and realisations of our self-experience have their use and power, but in the end these crowded sidetracks or these lonely paths must circle round to converge into the wideness of the integral way by which the liberated soul transcends all, embraces all and becomes the promise and the power of the fulfilment of all in their manifested being of the Divine.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Soul and Its Liberation, 444, [T1],
273:If the magician wishes to put himself into or out of any emotional state, then he should be provided with the techniques to accomplish this. The process requires no justification
   - that he wills it is sufficient. One cannot escape emotional experience in a human incarnation, and it is preferable to adopt a master rather than a slave relationship to it. The occult priest should be capable of instructing anyone in the procedures of emotional engineering. The main methods are the gnostic ones of casting oneself into a frenzied ecstacy, stilling the mind to a point of absolute quiescence, and evoking the laughter of the gods by combining laughter with the contemplation of paradox. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
274:The wand weapon similarily appears in a profusion of forms. As an instrument to assist the projection of the magical will onto the aetheric and material planes, it could be a general purpose sigil, an amulet, a ring, an enchanting mantra, or even an act or gesture one performs. As with the pentacle, there is a virtue in having a small, portable, and permanent device of this class, for power accrues to it with use. As with the cup, the power of the wand is partly to fascinate the surface functions of the mind and channel the forces concealed in the depths. Like the sword, the wand is manipulated in such a way as to describe vividly to the will and subconscious what is required of them.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
275:The physical form of a magical weapon is no more than a convenient handle or anchor for its aetheric form.
The Sword and Pentacle are weapons of analysis and synthesis respectively. Upon the pentacle aetheric forms, images, and powers are assembled when the magical will and perception vitalize the imagination. The magician may create hundreds of pentacles in the course of his sorceries, yet there is a virtue in having a general purpose weapon of this class, for its power increases with use, and it can be employed as an altar for the consecration of lesser pentacles. For many operations of an evocatory type, the pentacle is placed on the cup and the conjuration performed with the wand. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
276:Every painful event contains in itself a seed of growth and liberation. In the light of this truth return to your life now and take a look at one or another of the events that you are not grateful for, and see if you can discover the potential for growth that they contain which you were unaware of and therefore failed to benefit from. Now think of some recent event that caused you pain, that produced negative feelings in you. Whoever or whatever caused those feelings was your teacher, because they revealed so much to you about yourself that you probably did not know. And they offered you an invitation and a challenge to self-understanding, self-discovery, and therefore to growth and life and freedom. ~ Anthony de Mello, @JoshuaOakley,
277:The oil consecrates everything that is touched with it; it is his aspiration; all acts performed in accordance with that are holy. The scourge tortures him; the dagger wounds him; the chain binds him. It is by virtue of these three that his aspiration remains pure, and is able to consecrate all other things. He wears a crown to affirm his lordship, his divinity; a robe to symbolize silence, and a lamen to declare his work. The book of spells or conjurations is his magical record, his Karma. In the East is the Magick Fire, in which all burns up at last. We will now consider each of these matters in detail.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part II - Magick (elemental theory), Preliminary Marks,
278:Consider laughter: it is the highest emotion, for it can contain any of the others from ecstacy to grief. It has no opposite. Crying is merely an underdeveloped form of it which cleanses the eyes and summons assistance to infants. Laughter is the only tenable attitude in a universe which is a joke played upon itself. The trick is to see that joke played out even in the neutral and ghastly events which surround one. It is not for us to question the universes apparent lack of taste. Seek the emotion of laughter at what delights and amuses, seek it in whatever is neutral or meaningless, seek it even in what is horrific and revolting. Though it may be forced at first, one can learn to smile inwardly at all things.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
279:At the end of the day, there should be an accounting and fresh resolution made. Though every day be a catalog of failure, there should be no sense of sin or guilt. Magic is the raising of the whole individual in perfect balance to the power of Infinity, and such feelings are symptomatic of imbalance.
   If any unnecessary or imbalanced scraps of ego become identified with the genius by mistake, then disaster awaits. The life force flows directly into these complexes and bloats them into grotesque monsters variously known as the demon Choronzon. Some magicians attempting to go too fast with this invocation have failed to banish this demon, and have gone spectacularly insane as a result.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, Liber LUX, Augeoides [50-51],
280:Magic is the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will. The will can only become magically effective when the mind is focused and not interfering with the will The mind must first discipline itself to focus its entire attention on some meaningless phenomenon. If an attempt is made to focus on some form of desire, the effect is short circuited by lust of result. Egotistical identification, fear of failure, and the reciprocal desire not to achieve desire, arising from our dual nature, destroy the result.
   Therefore, when selecting topics for concentration, choose subjects of no spiritual, egotistical, intellectual, emotional, or useful significance - meaningless things.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, Liber MMM, The Magical Trances [15],
281:The cup can be regarded as an aetheric receptacle for the magical perception. Of all the weapons, it is the one least likely to resemble the physical object whose name it bears, although actual cups of ink or blood are sometimes used. For some, the cup exists as a mirror, a shew stone, a state of trance, a tarot pack, a mandala, a state of dreaming, or a feeling that just comes to them. These things often act as devices for preoccupying oneself with something else, so that magical perceptions can surface unhindered by discursive thought and imagination. Part of the power that is built up in them can be likened to self-fascination. The cup weapon acquires an autohypnotic quality and provides a doorway through which the perception has access to other realms.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
282:The human soul's individual liberation and enjoyment of union with the Divine in spiritual being, consciousness and delight must always be the first object of the Yoga; its free enjoyment of the cosmic unity of the Divine becomes a second object; but out of that a third appears, the effectuation of the meaning of the divine unity with all beings by a sympathy and participation in the spiritual purpose of the Divine in humanity. The individual Yoga then turns from its separateness and becomes a part of the collective Yoga of the divine Nature in the human race. The liberated individual being, united with the Divine in self and spirit, becomes in his natural being a self-perfecting instrument for the perfect outflowering of the Divine in humanity.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo,
283:the threefold character of the union :::
   The first is the liberation from the Ignorance and identification with the Real and Eternal, moksa, sayujya, which is the characteristic aim of the Yoga of Knowledge. The second, the dwelling of the soul with or in the Divine, samipya, salokya, is the intense hope of all Yoga of love and beatitude, The third, identity in nature, likeness to the Divine, to be perfect as That is perfect, is the highest intention of all Yoga of power and perfection or of divine works and service. The combined completeness of the three together, founded here on a multiple Unity of the self-manifesting Divine, is the complete result of the integral Yoga, the goal of its triple Path and the fruit of its triple sacrifice.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
284:Overmind is the highest source of the cosmic consciousness available to the embodied being in the Ignorance. It is part of the cosmic consciousness-but the human individual when he opens into the cosmic usually remains in the cosmic Mind-Life-Matter receiving only inspirations and influences from the higher planes of Intuition and Overmind. He receives through the spiritualised higher and illumined mind the fundamental experiences on which spiritual knowledge is based; he can become even full of intuitive mind movements, illuminations, various kinds of powers and illumined light, liberation, Ananda. But to rise fully into the Intuition is rare, to reach the Overmind still rarer- although influences and experiences can come down from there.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I, 152,
285:Q: I always had the impression that Lucifer and Satan was one and the same, you know, that Lucifer fell and became Satan. Would you clarify that for me?
A: There is a difference between Lucifer and Satan. The word satan comes from the word Shatan in Hebrew which means 'adversary'. Lucifer is Latin for "the bearer of light," and is the cosmic force that carries the fire. That fire is Kundalini, but when that fire becomes trapped in the ego, that fire is polarized negatively and becomes Satan, the adversary or the opposite of God. As long as that fire is trapped in desire, in ego, it is Satan, it is the devil. It is not outside of us. It is our mind. But when that force is liberated, it is the bearer of light. It is the greatest angel in the hierarchy of our own Consciousness. So it is our best friend.~ Samael Aun Weor,
286:THE TRUE STUDENT OF OCCULT SCIENCE
   The White Magician uses none of the powers of the animal world in his work, but rather seeks to transmute the poles of the beast within himself into higher and finer qualities. The White Magician labors entirely with the finer forces of the elemental planes. He is a builder--not a destroyer--and seeks to liberate rather than to dominate his fellow creatures. The White Magician has dedicated his soul to the immortal light, while the Black Magician has sold his for mortal glory. The Grimores of the Middle Ages are filled with chants and charms for the invoking of spirits. History is filled with stories of Black Magicians but the true student of occult science must have nothing to do with these things other than to protect himself against them. ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Natural Occultism, 28,
287:The Magician works in a Temple; the Universe, which is (be it remembered!) conterminous with himself. In this temple a Circle is drawn upon the floor for the limitation of his working. This circle is protected by divine names, the influences on which he relies to keep out hostile thoughts. Within the circle stands an Altar, the solid basis on which he works, the foundation of all. Upon the Altar are his Wand, Cup, Sword, and Pantacle, to represent his Will, his Understanding, his Reason, and the lower parts of his being, respectively. On the Altar, too, is a phial of Oil, surrounded by a Scourge, a Dagger, and a Chain, while above the Altar hangs a Lamp. The Magician wears a Crown, a single Robe, and a Lamen, and he bears a Book of Conjurations and a Bell.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick [54?],
288:higher mind: (c. 1931, in the diagram on page 1360) a plane of consciousness with three levels: liberated intelligence, intuitive [higher mind] and illumined [higher mind] (in ascending order). The first level may correspond to vijnanabuddhi in the earlier terminology of the Record of Yoga. The intuitive and illumined levels may be what Sri Aurobindo soon after making the diagram began to refer to as higher mind (defined as a luminous thought-mind, a mind of spiritborn conceptual knowledge) and illumined mind (characterised by an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the spirit); cf. logistic ideality (also called luminous reason) and hermetic ideality or srauta vijnana(distinguished by a diviner splendour of light and blaze of fiery effulgence) in the terminology of 1919-20.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Record Of Yoga,
289:Only, in all he sees God, sees the supreme reality, and his motive of work is to help mankind towards the knowledge of God and the possession of the supreme reality. He sees God through the data of science, God through the conclusions of philosophy, God through the forms of Beauty and the forms of Good, God in all the activities of life, God in the past of the world and its effects, in the present and its tendencies, in the future and its great progression. Into any or all of these he can bring his illumined vision and his liberated power of the spirit. The lower knowledge has been the step from which he has risen to the higher; the higher illumines for him the lower and makes it part of itself, even if only its lower fringe and most external radiation.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Higher and the Lower Knowledge,
290:With many people custom and habit of which ethics is but the social expression are the things most difficult to give up: and it is a useful practice to break any habit just to get into the way of being free from that form of slavery. Hence we have practices for breaking up sleep, for putting our bodies into strained and unnatural positions, for doing difficult exercises of breathing -- all these, apart from any special merit they may have in themselves for any particular purpose, have the main merit that the man forces himself todo them despite any conditions that may exist. Having conquered internal resistance one may conquer external resistance more easily. In a steam boat the engine must first overcome its own inertia before it can attack the resistance of the water.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part 2, The Wand,
291:Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact and identification of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sayujya-mukti, by which it can become free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the salokya-mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the Divine, sadharmya-mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
292:On the exoteric side if necessary the mind should be trained by the study of any well-developed science, such as chemistry, or mathematics. The idea of organization is the first step, that of interpretation the second. The Master of the Temple, whose grade corresponds to Binah, is sworn to interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of God with his soul. {85} But even the beginner may attempt this practice with advantage. Either a fact fits in or it does not; if it does not, harmony is broken; and as the Universal harmony cannot be broken, the discord must be in the mind of the student, thus showing that he is not in tune with that Universal choir. Let him then puzzle out first the great facts, then the little; until one summer, when he is bald and lethargic after lunch, he understands and appreciates the existence of flies!
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Part II, The Cup,
293:The usual sadhanas have for aim the union with the Supreme Consciousness (Sat-chit-ananda). And those who reach there are satisfied with their own liberation and leave the world to its unhappy plight. On the contrary, Sri Aurobindo's sadhana starts where the others end. Once the union with the Supreme is realised one must bring down that realisation to the exterior world and change the conditions of life upon the earth until a total transformation is accomplished. In accordance with this aim, the sadhaks of the integral yoga do not retire from the world to lead a life of contemplation and meditation. Each one must devote at least one third of his time to a useful work. All activities are represented in the Ashram and each one chooses the work most congenial to his nature, but must do it in a spirit of service and unselfishness, keeping always in view the aim of integral transformation. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
294:Metamorphosis: The transmutation of the mind to magical consciousness has often been called the Great Work. It has a far-reaching purpose leading eventually to the discovery of the True Will. Even a slight ability to change oneself is more valuable than any power over the external universe.
   Metamorphosis is an exercise in willed restructuring of the mind. All attempts to reorganize the mind involve a duality between conditions as they are and the preferred condition. Thus it is impossible to cultivate any virtue like spontaneity, joy, pious, pride, grace or omnipotence without involving oneself in more conventionality, sorrow, guilt, sin and impotence in the process. Religions are founded on the fallacy that one can or ought to have one without the other.
   High magic recognizes the dualistic condition but does not care whether life is bittersweet or sweet and sour; rather it seeks to achieve any arbitrary perceptual perspective at will.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber MMM,
295:A silence, an entry into a wide or even immense or infinite emptiness is part of the inner spiritual experience; of this silence and void the physical mind has a certain fear, the small superficially active thinking or vital mind a shrinking from it or dislike, - for it confuses the silence with mental and vital incapacity and the void with cessation or non-existence: but this silence is the silence of the spirit which is the condition of a greater knowledge, power and bliss, and this emptiness is the emptying of the cup of our natural being, a liberation of it from its turbid contents so that it may be filled with the wine of God; it is the passage not into non-existence but to a greater existence. Even when the being turns towards cessation, it is a cessation not in non-existence but into some vast ineffable of spiritual being or the plunge into the incommunicable superconscience of the Absolute. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 2.28 - The Divine Life,
296:II. POSTULATE: ANY required Change may be effected by application of the proper kind and degree of Force in the proper manner through the proper medium to the proper object.
   (Illustration: I wish to prepare an ounce of Chloride of Gold. I must take the right kind of acid, nitro-hydrochloric and no other, in sufficient quantity and of adequate strength, and place it, in a vessel which will not break, leak or corrode, in such a manner as will not produce undesirable results, with the necessary quantity of Gold, and so forth. Every Change has its own conditions.
   In the present state of our knowledge and power some changes are not possible in practice; we cannot cause eclipses, for instance, or transform lead into tin, or create men from mushrooms. But it is theoretically possible to cause in any object any change of which that object is capable by nature; and the conditions are covered by the above postulate.)
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Magick,
297:[E]very man hath liberty to write, but few ability. Heretofore learning was graced by judicious scholars, but now noble sciences are vilified by base and illiterate scribblers, that either write for vain-glory, need, to get money, or as Parasites to flatter and collogue with some great men, they put out trifles, rubbish and trash. Among so many thousand Authors you shall scarce find one by reading of whom you shall be any whit better, but rather much worse; by which he is rather infected than any way perfected...
   What a catalogue of new books this year, all his age (I say) have our Frankfurt Marts, our domestic Marts, brought out. Twice a year we stretch out wits out and set them to sale; after great toil we attain nothing...What a glut of books! Who can read them? As already, we shall have a vast Chaos and confusion of Books, we are oppressed with them, our eyes ache with reading, our fingers with turning. For my part I am one of the number-one of the many-I do not deny it... ~ Robert Burton, The Anatomy of Melancholy,
298:A person doing his true will is assisted by the momentum of the universe and seems possessed of amazing good luck. In beginning the great work of obtaining the knowledge and conversation, the magician vows 'to interpret every manifestation of existence as a direct message from the infinite Chaos to himself personally'
   To do this is to enter the magical world view in its totality. He takes complete responsibility for his present incarnation and must consider every experience, thing, or piece of information which assails him from any source, as a reflection of the way he is conducting his existence. The idea that things happen to one that may or may not be related to the way one acts is an illusion created by our shallow awareness.
   Keeping a close eye on the walls of the labyrinth, the conditions of his existence, the magician may then begin his invocation. The genius is not something added to oneself. Rather it is a stripping away of excess to reveal the god within.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, Liber LUX, Augoeides [49-50],
299:fruits of the release :::
   For even before complete purification, if the strings of the egoistic heart and mind are already sufficiently frayed and loosened, the Jiva can by a sudden snapping of the main cords escape, ascending like a bird freed into the spaces or widening like a liberated flood into the One and Infinite. There is first a sudden sense of a cosmic consciousness, a casting of oneself into the universal; from that universality one can aspire more easily to the Transcendent. There is a pushing back and rending or a rushing down of the walls that imprisoned our conscious being; there is a loss of all sense of individuality and personality, of all placement in ego, a person definite and definable, but only consciousness, only existence, only peace or bliss; one becomes immortatlity, becomes eternity, becomes infinity. All that is left of the personal soul is a hymn of peace and freedom and bliss vibrating somewhere in the Eternal.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from the Ego, 363,
300:When man's thoughts rise upon the wings of aspiration, when he pushes back the darkness with the strength of reason and logic, then indeed the builder is liberated from his dungeon and the light pours in, bathing him with life and power. This light enables us to seek more clearly the mystery of creation and to find with greater certainty our place in the Great Plan, for as man unfolds his bodies he gains talents with which he can explore the mysteries of Nature and search for the hidden workings of the Divine. Through these powers the Builder is liberated and his consciousness goes forth conquering and to conquer. These higher ideals, these spiritual concepts, these altruistic, philanthropic, educative applications of thought power glorify the Builder; for they give the power of expression and those who can express themselves are free. When man can mold his thoughts, his emotions, and his actions into faithful expressions of his highest ideals then liberty is his, for ignorance is the darkness of Chaos and knowledge is the light of Cosmos.
   ~ Manly P Hall,
301:Abrahadabra is a word that first publicly appeared in The Book of the Law, the central sacred text of Thelema . Its author, Aleister Crowley, described it as the Word of the Aeon, which signifieth The Great Work accomplished. This is in reference to his belief that the writing of Liber Legis (another name for The Book of the Law) heralded a new Aeon for mankind that was ruled by the godRa-Hoor-Khuit (a form of Horus). Abrahadabra is, therefore, the magical formula of this new age. It is not to be confused with the Word of the Law of the Aeon, which is Thelema, meaning Will. ... Abrahadabra is also referred to as the Word of Double Power. More specifically, it represents the uniting of the Microcosm with the Macrocosm
   represented by the pentagram and the hexagram, the rose and the cross, the circle and the square, the 5 and the 6 (etc.), as also called the attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of ones Holy Guardian Angel. In Commentaries (1996), Crowley says that the word is a symbol of the establishment of the pillar or phallus of the Macrocosm...in the void of the Microcosm.
   ~ Wikipedia,
302:[invocation] Let us describe the magical method of identification. The symbolic form of the god is first studied with as much care as an artist would bestow upon his model, so that a perfectly clear and unshakeable mental picture of the god is presented to the mind. Similarly, the attributes of the god are enshrined in speech, and such speeches are committed perfectly to memory. The invocation will then begin with a prayer to the god, commemorating his physical attributes, always with profound understanding of their real meaning. In the second part of the invocation, the voice of the god is heard, and His characteristic utterance is recited. In the third portion of the invocation the Magician asserts the identity of himself with the god. In the fourth portion the god is again invoked, but as if by Himself, as if it were the utterance of the will of the god that He should manifest in the Magician. At the conclusion of this, the original object of the invocation is stated.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part 3, The Formuale of the Elemental Weapons [149] [T4],
303:To know, possess and be the divine being in an animal and egoistic consciousness, to convert our twilit or obscure physical men- tality into the plenary supramental illumination, to build peace and a self-existent bliss where there is only a stress of transitory satisfactions besieged by physical pain and emotional suffering, to establish an infinite freedom in a world which presents itself as a group of mechanical necessities, to discover and realise the immortal life in a body subjected to death and constant mutation, - this is offered to us as the manifestation of God in Matter and the goal of Nature in her terrestrial evolution. To the ordinary material intellect which takes its present organisation of consciousness for the limit of its possibilities, the direct contradiction of the unrealised ideals with the realised fact is a final argument against their validity. But if we take a more deliberate view of the world's workings, that direct opposition appears rather as part of Nature's profoundest method and the seal of her completest sanction. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.01,
304:Here I want to make it very clear that mathematics is not what many people think it is; it is not a system of mere formulas and theorems; but as beautifully defined by Professor Cassius J. Keyser, in his book The Human Worth of Rigorous Thinking (Columbia University Press, 1916), mathematics is the science of "Exact thought or rigorous thinking," and one of its distinctive characteristics is "precision, sharpness, completeness of definitions." This quality alone is sufficient to explain why people generally do not like mathematics and why even some scientists bluntly refuse to have anything to do with problems wherein mathematical reasoning is involved. In the meantime, mathematical philosophy has very little, if anything, to do with mere calculations or with numbers as such or with formulas; it is a philosophy wherein precise, sharp and rigorous thinking is essential. Those who deliberately refuse to think "rigorously"-that is mathematically-in connections where such thinking is possible, commit the sin of preferring the worse to the better; they deliberately violate the supreme law of intellectual rectitude. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
305:The object of this course of reading is to familiarize the student with all that has been said by the Great Masters in every time and country. He should make a critical examination of them; not so much with the idea of discovering where truth lies, for he cannot do this except by virtue of his own spiritual experience, but rather to discover the essential harmony in those varied works. He should be on his guard against partisanship with a favourite author. He should familiarize himself thoroughly with the method of mental equilibrium, endeavouring to contradict any statement soever, although it may be apparently axiomatic.

The general object of this course, besides that already stated, is to assure sound education in occult matters, so that when spiritual illumination comes it may find a well-built temple. Where the mind is strongly biased towards any special theory, the result of an illumination is often to inflame that portion of the mind which is thus overdeveloped, with the result that the aspirant, instead of becoming an Adept, becomes a bigot and fanatic. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, APPENDIX I - Curriculum of A. A.
306:...the present terms are there not as an unprofitable recurrence, but in active pregnant gestation of all that is yet to be unfolded by the spirit, no irrational decimal recurrence helplessly repeating for ever its figures, but an expanding series of powers of the Infinite. What is in front of us is the greater potentialities, the steps yet unclimbed, the intended mightier manifestations. Why we are here is to be this means of the spirit's upward self-unfolding. What we have to do with ourselves and our significances is to grow and open them to greater significances of divine being, divine consciousness, divine power, divine delight and multiplied unity, and what we have to do with our environment is to use it consciously for increasing spiritual purposes and make it more and more a mould for the ideal unfolding of the perfect nature and self-conception of the Divine in the cosmos. This is surely the Will in things which moves, great and deliberate, unhasting, unresting, through whatever cycles, towards a greater and greater informing of its own finite figures with its own infinite Reality.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga,
307:Meditation is a deliberate attempt to pierce into the higher states of consciousness and finally go beyond it. The art of meditation is the art of shifting the focus of attention to ever subtler levels, without losing one's grip on the levels left behind. In a way it is like having death under control. One begins with the lowest levels: social circumstances, customs and habits; physical surroundings, the posture and the breathing of the body, the senses, their sensation s and perceptions; the mind, its thoughts and feelings; until the entire mechanism of personality is grasped and firmly held. The final stage of meditation is reached when the sense of identity goes beyond the 'I-am-so-and-so', beyond 'so-l-am', beyond 'I-am-the-witness-only', beyond 'there-is', beyond all ideas into the impersonally personal pure being. But you must be energetic when you take to meditation. It is definitely not a part-time occupation. Limit your interests and activities to what is needed for you and your dependents' barest needs.
Save all your energies and time for breaking the wall your mind had built around you. Believe me, you will not regret. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
308:Ishwara-Shakti is not quite the same as Purusha-Prakriti; for Purusha and Prakriti are separate powers, but Ishwara and Shakti contain each other. Ishwara is Purusha who contains Prakriti and rules by the power of the Shakti within him. Shakti is Prakriti ensouled by Purusha and acts by the will of the Ishwara which is her own will and whose presence in her movement she carries always with her. The Purusha-Prakriti realisation is of the first utility to the seeker on the Way of Works; for it is the separation of the conscient being and the Energy and the subjection of the being to the mechanism of the Energy that are the efficient cause of our ignorance and imperfection; by this realisation the being can liberate himself from the mechanical action of the nature and become free and arrive at a first spiritual control over the nature. Ishwara-Shakti stands behind the relation of Purusha-Prakriti and its ignorant action and turns it to an evolutionary purpose. The Ishwara-Shakti realisation can bring participation in a higher dynamism and a divine working and a total unity and harmony of the being in a spiritual nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 216,
309:five schools of yoga :::
   For if, leaving aside the complexities of their particular processes, we fix our regard on the central principle of the chief schools of Yoga still prevalent in India, we find that they arrange themselves in an ascending order which starts from the lowest rung of the ladder, the body, and ascends to the direct contact between the individual soul and the transcendent and universal Self. Hathayoga selects the body and the vital functionings as its instruments of perfection and realisation; its concern is with the gross body. Rajayoga selects the mental being in its different parts as its lever-power; it concentrates on the subtle body. The triple Path of Works, of Love and of Knowledge uses some part of the mental being, will, heart or intellect as a starting-point and seeks by its conversion to arrive at the liberating Truth, Beatitude and Infinity which are the nature of the spiritual life.Its method is a direct commerce between the human Purusha in the individual body and the divine Purusha who dwells in everybody and yet transcends all form and name.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Introduction - The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Systems of Yoga,
310:Central to shamanism is the perception of an otherworld or series of otherworlds. This type of astral or aetheric dimension containing various powers entities and forces allows real effects to be created in this world. The shaman's soul journeys through this dimension while in ecstatic or drug-induced state of trance. The journey may be undertaken for divinatory knowledge, to cure sickness, to deliver a blow to enemies, or to find game animals. Prospective shamans are usually selected from those with a nervous disposition. They may either be assigned to shamanic instruction or are driven to it by a power present in the shamanic culture. Initiation invokes a journey into the otherworld, a meeting with spirits and a death-rebirth experience. In the deathrebirth experience, the candidate has a vision of his body being dismembered, often by fantastic beings or animal spirits, and then reassembled from the wreckage. The new body invariably contains an extra part often described as an additional bone or an inclusion of magical quartz stones or sometimes an animal spirit. This experience graphically symbolizes the location of the aetheric force field within the body or the addition of various extra powers to it.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
311:From what we've seen in sci-fi movies and literature and generally xenophobic public behavior about Others (immigrants, apostates, and liberals, e.g.,), and the primordial urges to solve imagined or perceived threats with military force, I think the only possibly positive version of alien visitations would be if (a) they're sufficiently evolved to be able to understand the utter primitivity of human behavior as collectives, and (b) they're sufficiently caring to treat Earth as a planet of ill-bred children, mostly incapable of acting, as a collective -- on their higher natures. It seems far more likely that we would be perceived as a vastly inferior species of antlike primitives, warring uselessly amongst ourselves with robotic persistence over millennia.

If, based on their other cosmic travels and intergalactic species science, the extraterrestrials are able to have undeservedly benign interventions with humans without somehow provoking paranoid hysteria, religious panics and miitary holocaust, then we might have something to look forward to; but this, unfortunately, is placing a huge gamble on extraterrestrials to be the prevailingly benign moderators of our fate than we ourselves are ever likely to be as a species. ~ Fred Hosea,
312:An integral method and an integral result. First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures. Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sayujyamukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the salokyalmukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sadharmyamukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, p.47-8,
313:Non-attachment/Non-disinterest best describes the magical condition of acting without lust of result. It is very difficult for humans to decide on something and then to do it purely for its own sake. Yet it is precisely this ability which is required to execute magical acts. Only single-pointed awareness will do. Attachment is to be understood both in the positive and negative sense, for aversion is its other face. Attachment to any attribute of oneself, ones personality, ones ambitions, ones relationships or sensory experiences - or equally, aversion to any of these - will prove limiting. On the other hand, it is fatal to lose interest in these things for they are ones symbolic system or magical reality. Rather, one is attempting to touch the sensitive parts of ones reality more lightly in order to deny the spoiling hand of grasping desire and boredom. Thereby one may gain enough freedom to act magically. In addition to these two meditations there is a third, more active, form of metamorphosis, and this involves ones everyday habits. However innocuous they might seem, habits in thought, word, and deed are the anchor of the personality. The magician aims to pull up that anchor and cast himself free on the seas of chaos.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
314:the three results of effective practice: devotion, the central liberating knowledge and purification of ego; :::
   ...it leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible;.. There is bound up a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our through, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved conscecration to the Divine of the totality of our being....
   ...next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, ... In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. ...
   Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Sacrifice, The Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [T1],
315:I accept, will not give up, and will practice each of the Three Jewels,
   And will not let go of my guru or my yidam deity.
   As the samaya of the Buddha, first among the Three Jewels,
   I will apply myself to the true, essential reality.
   As the samaya of sacred Dharma, second among the Three Jewels,
   I will distill the very essence of all the vehicles' teachings.
   As the samaya of the Sangha, the third and final Jewel,
   I will look upon reality; I will behold pure awareness.
   And as the samaya of the guru and the yidam deity,
   I will take my very own mind, my pure mind, as a witness.
  
   Generally speaking, the Three Jewels should be regarded as the ultimate place to take refuge. As was taught in the section on taking refuge, your mind should be focused one-pointedly, with all your hopes and trust placed in their care. The gurus are a lamp that dispels the darkness of ignorance.
   As the guides who lead you along the path to liberation, they are your sole source of refuge and protection, from now until you attain enlightenment.
   For these reasons, you should act with unwavering faith, pure view and devotion, and engage in the approach and accomplishment of the divine yidam deity. ~ Dzogchen Rinpoche III, Great Perfection Outer and Inner Preliminaries,
316:In your early struggles you may have found it difficult to conquer sleep; and you may have wandered so far from the object of your meditations without noticing it, that the meditation has really been broken; but much later on, when you feel that you are "getting quite good," you will be shocked to find a complete oblivion of yourself and your surroundings. You will say: "Good heavens! I must have been to sleep!" or else "What on earth was I meditating upon?" or even "What was I doing?" "Where am I?" "Who am I?" or a mere wordless bewilderment may daze you. This may alarm you, and your alarm will not be lessened when you come to full consciousness, and reflect that you have actually forgotten who you are and what you are doing! This is only one of many adventures that may come to you; but it is one of the most typical. By this time your hours of meditation will fill most of the day, and you will probably be constantly having presentiments that something is about to happen. You may also be terrified with the idea that your brain may be giving way; but you will have learnt the real symptoms of mental fatigue, and you will be careful to avoid them. They must be very carefully distinguished from idleness! ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
317:Directly on awakening, preferably at dawn, the initiate goes to the place of invocation. Figuring to himself as he goes that being born anew each day brings with it the chance of greater rebirth, first he banishes the temple of his mind by ritual or by some magical trance. Then he unveils some token or symbol or sigil which represents to him the Holy Guardian Angel. This symbol he will likely have to change during the great work as the inspiration begins to move him. Next he invokes an image of the Angel into his minds eye. It may be considered as a luminous duplicate of ones own form standing in front of or behind one, or simply as a ball of brilliant light above ones head. Then he formulates his aspirations in what manner he will, humbling himself in prayer or exalting himself in loud proclamation as his need be. The best form of this invocation is spoken spontaneously from the heart, and if halting at first, will prove itself in time. He is aiming to establish a set of ideas and images which correspond to the nature of his genius, and at the same time receive inspiration from that source. As the magician begins to manifest more of his true will, the Augoeides will reveal images, names, and spiritual principles by which it can be drawn into greater manifestation.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
318:The third operation in any magical ceremony is the oath or proclamation. The Magician, armed and ready, stands in the centre of the Circle, and strikes once upon the bell as if to call the attention of the Universe. He then declares who he is, reciting his magical history by the proclamation of the grades which he has attained, giving the signs and words of those grades. He then states the purpose of the ceremony, and proves that it is necessary to perform it and to succeed in its performance. He then takes an oath before the Lord of the Universe (not before the particular Lord whom he is invoking) as if to call Him to witness the act. He swears solemnly that he will perform it-that nothing shall prevent him from performing it-that he will not leave the operation until it is successfully performed-and once again he strikes upon the bell. Yet, having demonstrated himself in that position at once infinitely lofty and infinitely unimportant, the instrument of destiny, he balances this by the Confession, in which there is again an infinite exaltation harmonised with an infinite humility. He admits himself to be a weak human being humbly aspiring to something higher; a creature of circumstance utterly dependent-even for the breath of life-upon a series of fortunate accidents.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
319:But before entering into the details of I. A. O. as a magical formula it should be remarked that it is essentially the formula of Yoga or meditation; in fact, of elementary mysticism in all its branches. In beginning a meditation practice, there is always a quiet pleasure, a gentle natural growth; one takes a lively interest in the work; it seems easy; one is quite pleased to have started. This stage represents Isis. Sooner or later it is succeeded by depression-the Dark Night of the Soul, an infinite weariness and detestation of the work. The simplest and easiest acts become almost impossible to perform. Such impotence fills the mind with apprehension and despair. The intensity of this loathing can hardly be understood by any person who has not experienced it. This is the period of Apophis.
   It is followed by the arising not of Isis, but of Osiris. The ancient condition is not restored, but a new and superior condition is created, a condition only rendered possible by the process of death. The Alchemists themselves taught this same truth. The first matter of the work was base and primitive, though 'natural.' After passing through various stages the 'black dragon' appeared; but from this arose the pure and perfect gold
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part 3, The Formula of I. A. O. [158-159],
320:Adoration, before it turns into an element of the deeper Yoga of devotion, a petal of the flower of love, its homage and self-uplifting to its sun, must bring with it, if it is profound, an increasing consecration of the being to the Divine who is adored. And one element of this consecration must be a self-purifying so as to become fit for the divine contact, or for the entrance of the Divine into the temple of our inner being, or for his self-revelation in the shrine of the heart. This purifying may be ethical in its character, but it will not be merely the moralists seeking for the right and blameless action or even, when once we reach the stage of Yoga, an obedience to the law of God as revealed in formal religion; but it will be a throwing away, katharsis, of all that conflicts whether with the idea of the Divine in himself or of the Divine in ourselves. In the former case it becomes in habit of feeling and outer act an imitation of the Divine, in the latter a growing into his likeness in our nature. What inner adoration is to ceremonial worship, this growing into the divine likeness is to the outward ethical life. It culminates in a sort of liberation by likeness to the Divine, a liberation from our lower nature and a change into the divine nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Way of Devotion, 572,
321:All advance in thought is made by collecting the greatest possible number of facts, classifying them, and grouping them.
   The philologist, though perhaps he only speaks one language, has a much higher type of mind than the linguist who speaks twenty.
   This Tree of Thought is exactly paralleled by the tree of nervous structure.
   Very many people go about nowadays who are exceedingly "well-informed," but who have not the slightest idea of the meaning of the facts they know. They have not developed the necessary higher part of the brain. Induction is impossible to them.
   This capacity for storing away facts is compatible with actual imbecility. Some imbeciles have been able to store their memories with more knowledge than perhaps any sane man could hope to acquire.
   This is the great fault of modern education - a child is stuffed with facts, and no attempt is made to explain their connection and bearing. The result is that even the facts themselves are soon forgotten.
   Any first-rate mind is insulted and irritated by such treatment, and any first-rate memory is in danger of being spoilt by it.
   No two ideas have any real meaning until they are harmonized in a third, and the operation is only perfect when these ideas are contradictory. This is the essence of the Hegelian logic.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, The Cup,
322:the great division :::
   Secondly, with regard to the movements and experiences of the body the mind will come to know the Purusha seated within it as, first, the witness or observer of the movements and, secondly, the knower or perceiver of the experiences. It will cease to consider in thought or feel in sensation these movements and experiences as its own but rather consider and feel them as not its own, as operations of Nature governed by the qualities of Nature and their interaction upon each other. This detachment can be made so normal and carried so far that there will be a kind of division between the mind and the body and the former will observe and experience the hunger, thirst, pain, fatigue, depression, etc. of the physical being as if they were experiences of some other person with whom it has so close a rapport as to be aware of all that is going on within him. This division is a great means, a great step towards mastery; for the mind comes to observe these things first without being overpowered and finally without at all being affected by them, dispassionately, with clear understanding but with perfect detachment. This is the initial liberation of the mental being from servitude to the body; for by right knowledge put steadily into practice liberation comes inevitably
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Renunciation, 345,
323:the psychic transformation :::
The soul, the psychic being is in direct touch with the divine Truth, but it is hidden in man by the mind, the vital being and the physical nature. One may practise yoga and get illuminations in the mind and the reason; one may conquer power and luxuriate in all kinds of experiences in the vital; one may establish even surprising physical Siddhis; but if the true soul-power behind does not manifest, if the psychic nature does not come into the front, nothing genuine has been done. In this yoga the psychic being is that which opens the rest of the nature to the true supramental light and finally to the supreme Ananda. Mind can open by itself to its own higher reaches; it can still itself in some kind of static liberation or Nirvana; but the supramental cannot find a sufficient base in a spiritualised mind alone. If the inmost soul is awakened, if there is a new birth out of the mere mental, vital and physical into the psychic consciousness, then this yoga can be done; otherwise (by the sole power of the mind or any other part) it is impossible.... If there is a refusal of the psychic new birth, a refusal to become the child new born from the Mother, owing to attachment to intellectual knowledge or mental ideas or to some vital desire, then there will be a failure in the sadhana. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III,
324:uniting life and Yoga :::
   No synthesis of Yoga can be satisfying which does not, in its aim, reunite God and Nature in a liberated and perfected human life or, in its method, not only permit but favour the harmony of our inner and outer activities and experiences in the divine consummation of both. For man is precisely that term and symbol of a higher Existence descended into the material world in which it is possible for the lower to transfigure itself and put on the nature of the higher and the higher to reveal itself in the forms of the lower. To avoid the life which is given him for the realisation of that possibility, can never be either the indispensable condition or the whole and ultimate object of his supreme endeavour or of his most powerful means of self-fulfilment. It can only be a temporary necessity under certain conditions or a specialised extreme effort imposed on the individual so as to prepare a greater general possibility for the race. The true and full object and utility of Yoga can only be accomplished when the conscious Yoga in man becomes. like the subconscious Yoga in Nature, outwardly conterminous withlife itself and we can once more, looking out both on the path and the achievement, say in a more perfect and luminous sense: All life is Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Introduction - The Conditions of the Synthesis, Life and Yoga,
325:To prepare for Astral Magic a temple or series of temples needs to be erected on the plane of visualized imagination. Such temples can take any convenient form although some magicians prefer to work with an exact simulacrum of their physical temple. The astral temple is visualized in fine detail and should contain all the equipment required for ritual or at least cupboards where any required instruments can be found.
   Any objects visualized into the temple should always remain there for subsequent inspection unless specifically dissolved or removed. The most important object in the temple is the magician's image of himself working in it. At first it may seem that he is merely manipulating a puppet of himself in the temple but with persistence this should give way to a feeling of actually being there. Before beginning Astral Magic proper, the required temple and instruments together with an image of the magician moving about in it should be built up by a repeated series of visualizations until all the details are perfect. Only when this is complete should the magician begin to use the temple. Each conjuration that is performed should be planned in advance with the same attention to detail as in Ritual Magic. The various acts of astral evocation, divination, enchantment, invocation and illumination take on a similar general form to the acts of Ritual Magic which the magician adapts for astral work. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Kaos [T2],
326:When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner vital, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created. It integrates, harmonises, establishes a new rhythm in the nature. It can bring down too a higher and yet higher force and range of the higher nature until, if that be the aim of the sadhana, it becomes possible to bring down the supramental force and existence. All this is prepared, assistance, farthered by the work of the psychic being in the heart centre; the more it is open, in front, active, the quicker, safer, easier the working of the Force can be. The more love and bhakti and surrender grow in the heart, the more rapid and perfect becomes the evolution of the sadhana. For the descent and transformation imply at the same time an increasing contact and union with the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
327:Behind the traditional way of Knowledge, justifying its thought-process of elimination and withdrawal, stands an over-mastering spiritual experience. Deep, intense, convincing, common to all who have overstepped a certain limit of the active mind-belt into the horizonless inner space, this is the great experience of liberation, the consciousness of something within us that is behind and outside of the universe and all its forms, interests, aims, events and happenings, calm, untouched, unconcerned, illimitable, immobile, free, the uplook to something above us indescribable and unseizable into which by abolition of our personality we can enter, the presence of an omnipresent eternal witness Purusha, the sense of an Infinity or a Timelessness that looks down on us from an august negation of all our existence and is alone the one thing Real. This experience is the highest sublimation of spiritualised mind looking resolutely beyond its own existence. No one who has not passed through this liberation can be entirely free from the mind and its meshes, but one is not compelled to linger in this experience for ever. Great as it is, it is only the Mind's overwhelming experience of what is beyond itself and all it can conceive. It is a supreme negative experience, but beyond it is all the tremendous light of an infinite consciousness, an illimitable Knowledge, an affirmative absolute Presence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge, 278-279,
328:In Rajayoga the chosen instrument is the mind. our ordinary mentality is first disciplined, purified and directed towards the divine Being, then by a summary process of Asana and Pranayama the physical force of our being is stilled and concentrated, the life-force released into a rhythmic movement capable of cessation and concentrated into a higher power of its upward action, the mind, supported and strengthened by this greater action and concentration of the body and life upon which it rests, is itself purified of all its unrest and emotion and its habitual thought-waves, liberated from distraction and dispersion, given its highest force of concentration, gathered up into a trance of absorption. Two objects, the one temporal, the other eternal,are gained by this discipline. Mind-power develops in another concentrated action abnormal capacities of knowledge, effective will, deep light of reception, powerful light of thought-radiation which are altogether beyond the narrow range of our normal mentality; it arrives at the Yogic or occult powers around which there has been woven so much quite dispensable and yet perhaps salutary mystery. But the one final end and the one all-important gain is that the mind, stilled and cast into a concentrated trance, can lose itself in the divine consciousness and the soul be made free to unite with the divine Being.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Self-Perfection, The Principle of the Integral Yoga, 609,
329:When, then, by the withdrawal of the centre of consciousness from identification with the mind, life and body, one has discovered ones true self, discovered the oneness of that self with the pure, silent, immutable Brahman, discovered in the immutable, in the Akshara Brahman, that by which the individual being escapes from his own personality into the impersonal, the first movement of the Path of Knowledge has been completed. It is the sole that is absolutely necessary for the traditional aim of the Yoga of Knowledge, for immergence, for escape from cosmic existence, for release into the absolute and ineffable Parabrahman who is beyond all cosmic being. The seeker of this ultimate release may take other realisations on his way, may realise the Lord of the universe, the Purusha who manifests Himself in all creatures, may arrive at the cosmic consciousness, may know and feel his unity with all beings; but these are only stages or circumstances of his journey, results of the unfolding of his soul as it approaches nearer the ineffable goal. To pass beyond them all is his supreme object. When on the other hand, having attained to the freedom and the silence and the peace, we resume possession by the cosmic consciousness of the active as well as the silent Brahman and can securely live in the divine freedom as well as rest in it, we have completed the second movement of the Path by which the integrality of self-knowledge becomes the station of the liberated soul.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
330:the psychic being :::
   ... it is in the true invisible heart hidden in some luminous cave of the nature: there under some infiltration of the divine Light is our soul, a silent inmost being of which few are even aware; for if all have a soul, few are conscious of their true soul or feel its direct impulse. There dwells the little spark of the Divine which supports this obscure mass of our nature and around it grows the psychic being, the formed soul or the real Man within us. It is as this psychic being in him grows and the movements of the heart reflect its divinations and impulsions that man becomes more and more aware of his soul, ceases to be a superior animal, and, awakening to glimpses of the godhead within him, admits more and more its intimations of a deeper life and consciousness and an impulse towards things divine. It is one of the decisive moments of the integral Yoga when this psychic being liberated, brought out from the veil to the front, can pour the full flood of its divinations, seeings and impulsions on the mind, life and body of man and begin to prepare the upbuilding of divinity in the earthly nature.
   As in the works of knowledge, so in dealing with the workings of the heart, we are obliged to make a preliminary distinction between two categories of movements, those that are either moved by the true soul or aid towards its liberation and rule in the nature and those that are turned to the satisfaction of the unpurified vital nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, 150,
331:challenge for the Integral Yogin :::
   Nor is the seeker of the integral fulfilment permitted to solve too arbitrarily even the conflict of his own inner members. He has to harmonise deliberate knowledge with unquestioning faith; he must conciliate the gentle soul of love with the formidable need of power; the passivity of the soul that lives content in transcendent calm has to be fused with the activity of the divine helper and the divine warrior. To him as to all seekers of the spirit there are offered for solution the oppositions of the reason, the clinging hold of the senses, the perturbations of the heart, the ambush of the desires, the clog of the physical body; but he has to deal in another fashion with their mutual and internal conflicts and their hindrance to his aim, for he must arrive at an infinitely more difficult perfection in the handling of all this rebel matter. Accepting them as instruments for the divine realisation and manifestation, he has to convert their jangling discords, to enlighten their thick darknesses, to transfigure them separately and all together, harmonising them in themselves and with each other, -- integrally, omitting no grain or strand or vibration, leaving no iota of imperfection anywhere. All exclusive concentration, or even a succession of concentrations of that kind, can be in his complex work only a temporary convenience; it has to be abandoned as soon as its utility is over. An all-inclusive concentration is the difficult achievement towards which he must labour.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 78, [T9],
332:I have spoken of Sri Aurobindo's life as a series of radical turns that changed the movement, the mode of life, almost radically every time the turn came. The turn meant a break with the past and a moving into the future. We have a word for this phenomenon of radical and unforeseen change. You know the word, it is intervention. Intervention means, as the Mother has explained to us more than once, the entry of a higher, a greater force from another world into the already existent world. Into the familiar established mode of existence that runs on the routine of some definite rules and regulations, the Law of the present, there drops all on a sudden another mode of being and consciousness and force, a Higher Law which obliterates or changes out of recognition the familiar mode of living; it is thus that one rises from level to level, moves out into wider ranges of being, otherwise one stands still, remains for ever what he is, stagnant, like an unchanging clod or at the most a repetitive animal. The higher the destiny, the higher also the source of intervention, that is to say, more radical - more destructive yet more creative - destructive of the past, creative of the future.

   I have spoken of the passing away of Sri Aurobindo as a phenomenon of intervention, a great decisive event in view of the work to be done. Even so we may say that his birth too was an act of intervention, a deliberate divine intervention. The world needed it, the time was ripe and the intervention happened and that was his birth as an embodied human being - to which we offer our salutation and obeisance today. ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta,
333:Karma Yoga, the Path of Works; :::
   The Path of Works aims at the dedication of every human activity to the supreme Will. It begins by the renunciation of all egoistic aim for our works, all pursuit of action for an interested aim or for the sake of a worldly result. By this renunciation it so purifies the mind and the will that we become easily conscious of the great universal Energy as the true doer of all our actions and the Lord of that Energy as their ruler and director with the individual as only a mask, an excuse, an instrument or, more positively, a conscious centre of action and phenomenal relation. The choice and direction of the act is more and more consciously left to this supreme Will and this universal Energy. To That our works as well as the results of our works are finally abandoned. The object is the release of the soul from its bondage to appearances and to the reaction of phenomenal activities. Karmayoga is used, like the other paths, to lead to liberation from phenomenal existence and a departure into the Supreme. But here too the exclusive result is not inevitable. The end of the path may be, equally, a perception of the divine in all energies, in all happenings, in all activities, and a free and unegoistic participation of the soul in the cosmic action. So followed it will lead to the elevation of all human will and activity to the divine level, its spiritualisation and the justification of the cosmic labour towards freedom, power and perfection in the human being.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Systems of Yoga, 39,
334:The Song Of View, Practice, And Action :::
Oh, my Guru! The Exemplar of the View, Practice, and Action,
Pray vouchsafe me your grace, and enable me
To be absorbed in the realm of Self-nature!

For the View, Practice, Action, and Accomplishment
There are three Key-points you should know:

All the manifestation, the Universe itself, is contained in the mind;
The nature of Mind is the realm of illumination
Which can neither be conceived nor touched.
These are the Key-points of the View.

Errant thoughts are liberated in the Dharmakaya;
The awareness, the illumination, is always blissful;
Meditate in a manner of non-doing and non-effort.
These are the Key-points of Practice.

In the action of naturalness
The Ten Virtues spontaneously grow;
All the Ten Vices are thus purified.
By corrections or remedies
The Illuminating Void is ne'er disturbed.
These are the Key-points of Action.

There is no Nivana to attain beyond;
There is no Samsara here to renounce;
Truly to know the Self-mind
It is to be the Buddha Himself.
These are the Key-points of Accomplishment.

Reduce inwardly the Three Key-points to One.
This One is the Void Nature of Being,
Which only a wondrous Guru
Can clearly illustrate.

Much activity is of no avail;
If one sees the Simultaneously Born Wisdom,
He reaches the goal.

For all practioners of Dharma
The preaching is a precious gem;
It is my direct experience from yogic meditation.
Think carefully and bear it in your minds,
Oh, my children and disciples. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
335:Received him in their deathless harmonies.
   All things were perfect there that flower in Time;
   Beauty was there creation's native mould,
   Peace was a thrilled voluptuous purity.
   There Love fulfilled her gold and roseate dreams
   And Strength her crowned and mighty reveries;
   Desire climbed up, a swift omnipotent flame,
   And Pleasure had the stature of the gods;
   Dream walked along the highways of the stars;
   Sweet common things turned into miracles:
   Overtaken by the spirit's sudden spell,
   Smitten by a divine passion's alchemy,
   Pain's self compelled transformed to potent joy
   Curing the antithesis twixt heaven and hell.
   All life's high visions are embodied there,
   Her wandering hopes achieved, her aureate combs
   Caught by the honey-eater's darting tongue,
   Her burning guesses changed to ecstasied truths,
   Her mighty pantings stilled in deathless calm
   And liberated her immense desires.
   In that paradise of perfect heart and sense
   No lower note could break the endless charm
   Of her sweetness ardent and immaculate;
   Her steps are sure of their intuitive fall.
   After the anguish of the soul's long strife
   At length were found calm and celestial rest
   And, lapped in a magic flood of sorrowless hours,
   Healed were his warrior nature's wounded limbs
   In the encircling arms of Energies
   That brooked no stain and feared not their own bliss.
   In scenes forbidden to our pallid sense
   Amid miraculous scents and wonder-hues
   He met the forms that divinise the sight,
   To music that can immortalise the mind
   And make the heart wide as infinity
   Listened, and captured the inaudible
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
336:THE PSYCHOLOGY OF YOGA
Initial Definitions and Descriptions
Yoga has four powers and objects, purity, liberty, beatitude and perfection. Whosoever has consummated these four mightinesses in the being of the transcendental, universal, lilamaya and individual God is the complete and absolute Yogin.
All manifestations of God are manifestations of the absolute Parabrahman.
The Absolute Parabrahman is unknowable to us, not because It is the nothingness of all that we are, for rather whatever we are in truth or in seeming is nothing but Parabrahman, but because It is pre-existent & supra-existent to even the highest & purest methods and the most potent & illimitable instruments of which soul in the body is capable.
In Parabrahman knowledge ceases to be knowledge and becomes an inexpressible identity. Become Parabrahman, if thou wilt and if That will suffer thee, but strive not to know It; for thou shalt not succeed with these instruments and in this body.
In reality thou art Parabrahman already and ever wast and ever will be. To become Parabrahman in any other sense, thou must depart utterly out of world manifestation and out even of world transcendence.
Why shouldst thou hunger after departure from manifestation as if the world were an evil? Has not That manifested itself in thee & in the world and art thou wiser & purer & better than the Absolute, O mind-deceived soul in the mortal? When That withdraws thee, then thy going hence is inevitable; until Its force is laid on thee, thy going is impossible, cry thy mind never so fiercely & wailingly for departure. Therefore neither desire nor shun the world, but seek the bliss & purity & freedom & greatness of God in whatsoever state or experience or environment.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,
337:But this is only one side of the force that works for perfection. The process of the integral Yoga has three stages, not indeed sharply distinguished or separate, but in a certain measure successive. There must be, first, the effort towards at least an initial and enabling self-transcendence and contact with the Divine; next, the reception of that which transcends, that with which we have gained communion, into ourselves for the transformation of our whole conscious being; last, the utilisation of our transformed humanity as a divine centre in the world. So long as the contact with the Divine is not in some considerable degree established, so long as there is not some measure of sustained identity, sayujya, the element of personal effort must normally predominate. But in proportion as this contact establishes itself, the sadhaka must become conscious that a force other than his own, a force transcending his egoistic endeavour and capacity, is at work in him and to this Power he learns progressively to submit himself and delivers up to it the charge of his Yoga. In the end his own will and force become one with the higher Power; he merges them in the divineWill and its transcendent and universal Force. He finds it thenceforward presiding over the necessary transformation of his mental, vital and physical being with an impartial wisdom and provident effectivity of which the eager and interested ego is not capable. It is when this identification and this self-merging are complete that the divine centre in the world is ready. Purified, liberated, plastic, illumined, it can begin to serve as a means for the direct action of a supreme Power in the larger Yoga of humanity or superhumanity, of the earth's spiritual progression or its transformation.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, [T2],
338:Hence, it's obvious to see why in AA the community is so important; we are powerless over ourselves. Since we don't have immediate awareness of the Higher Power and how it works, we need to be constantly reminded of our commitment to freedom and liberation. The old patterns are so seductive that as they go off, they set off the association of ideas and the desire to give in to our addiction with an enormous force that we can't handle. The renewal of defeat often leads to despair. At the same time, it's a source of hope for those who have a spiritual view of the process. Because it reminds us that we have to renew once again our total dependence on the Higher Power. This is not just a notional acknowledgment of our need. We feel it from the very depths of our being. Something in us causes our whole being to cry out, "Help!" That's when the steps begin to work. And that, I might add, is when the spiritual journey begins to work. A lot of activities that people in that category regard as spiritual are not communicating to them experientially their profound dependence on the grace of God to go anywhere with their spiritual practices or observances. That's why religious practice can be so ineffective. The real spiritual journey depends on our acknowledging the unmanageability of our lives. The love of God or the Higher Power is what heals us. Nobody becomes a full human being without love. It brings to life people who are most damaged. The steps are really an engagement in an ever-deepening relationship with God. Divine love picks us up when we sincerely believe nobody else will. We then begin to experience freedom, peace, calm, equanimity, and liberation from cravings for what we have come to know are damaging-cravings that cannot bring happiness, but at best only momentary relief that makes the real problem worse. ~ Thomas Keating, Divine Therapy and Addiction,
339:the aim of our yoga :::
   The aim set before our Yoga is nothing less than to hasten this supreme object of our existence here. Its process leaves behind the ordinary tardy method of slow and confused growth through the evolution of Nature. For the natural evolution is at its best an uncertain growth under cover, partly by the pressure of the environment, partly by a groping education and an ill-lighted purposeful effort, an only partially illumined and half-automatic use of opportunities with many blunders and lapses and relapses; a great portion of it is made up of apparent accidents and circumstances and vicissitudes, - though veiling a secret divine intervention and guidance. In Yoga we replace this confused crooked crab-motion by a rapid, conscious and self-directed evolution which is planned to carry us, as far as can be, in a straight line towards the goal set before us. In a certain sense it may be an error to speak of a goal anywhere in a progression which may well be infinite. Still we can conceive of an immediate goal, an ulterior objective beyond our present achievement towards which the soul in man can aspire. There lies before him the possibility of a new birth; there can be an ascent into a higher and wider plane of being and its descent to transform his members. An enlarged and illumined consciousness is possible that shall make of him a liberated spirit and a perfected force - and, if spread beyond the individual, it might even constitute a divine humanity or else a new, a supramental and therefore a superhuman race. It is this new birth that we make our aim: a growth into a divine consciousness is the whole meaning of our Yoga, an integral conversion to divinity not only of the soul but of all the parts of our nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, 89-90,
340:Song To The Rock Demoness :::
River, ripples, and waves, these three,
When emerging, arise from the ocean itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the ocean itself.

Habitual thinking, love, and possessiveness, these three,
When arising, arise from the alaya consciousness itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the alaya consciousness itself.

Self-awareness, self-illumination, self-liberation, these three,
When arising, arise from the mind itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the mind itself.

The unborn, unceasing, and unexpressed, these three,
When emerging, arise from the nature of being itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the nature of being itself.

The visions of demons, clinging to demons, and thoughts of demons,
When arising, arise from the Yogin himself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the Yogin himself.

Since demons are the phantoms of the mind,
If it is not understood by the Yogin that they are empty appearances,
And even if he thinks they are real, meditation is confused.

But the root of the delusion is in his own mind.
By observation of the nature of manifestations,
He realizes the identity of manifestation and void,
And by understanding, he knows that the two are not different.

Meditation and not meditation are not two but one,
The cause of all errors is to look upon the two things as different.
From the ultimate point of view, there is no view.

If you make comparison between the nature of the mind
And the nature of the heavens,
Then the true nature of being itself is penetrated.

See, now, that you look into the true meaning which is beyond thought.
Arrange to enter into undisturbed meditation.
And be mindful of the Unceasing Intuitive Sensation! ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
341:One can concentrate in any of the three centres which is easiest to the sadhak or gives most result. The power of the concentration in the heart-centre is to open that centre and by the power of aspiration, love, bhakti, surrender remove the veil which covers and conceals the soul and bring forward the soul or psychic being to govern the mind, life and body and turn and open them all-fully-to the Divine, removing all that is opposed to that turning and opening.
   This is what is called in this Yoga the psychic transformation. The power of concentration above the head is to bring peace, silence, liberation from the body sense, the identification with mind and life and open the way for the lower (mental vital-physical) consciousness to rise up to meet the higher Consciousness above and for the powers of the higher (spiritual or divine) Consciousness to descend into mind, life and body. This is what is called in this Yoga the spiritual transformation. If one begins with this movement, then the Power from above has in its descent to open all the centres (including the lowest centre) and to bring out the psychic being; for until that is done there is likely to be much difficulty and struggle of the lower consciousness obstructing, mixing with or even refusing the Divine Action from above. If the psychic being is once active this struggle and these difficulties can be greatly minimised. The power of concentration in the eyebrows is to open the centre there, liberate the inner mind and vision and the inner or Yogic consciousness and its experiences and powers. From here also one can open upwards and act also in the lower centres; but the danger of this process is that one may get shut up in one's mental spiritual formations and not come out of them into the free and integral spiritual experience and knowledge and integral change of the being and nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [where to concentrate?],
342:Shastra is the knowledge and teaching laid down by intuition, experience and wisdom, the science and art and ethic of life, the best standards available to the race. The half-awakened man who leaves the observance of its rule to follow the guidance of his instincts and desires, can get pleasure but not happiness; for the inner happiness can only come by right living. He cannot move to perfection, cannot acquire the highest spiritual status. The law of instinct and desire seems to come first in the animal world, but the manhood of man grows by the pursuit of truth and religion and knowledge and a right life. The Shastra, the recognised Right that he has set up to govern his lower members by his reason and intelligent will, must therefore first be observed and made the authority for conduct and works and for what should or should not be done, till the instinctive desire nature is schooled and abated and put down by the habit of self-control and man is ready first for a freer intelligent self-guidance and then for the highest supreme law and supreme liberty of the spiritual nature.
   For the Shastra in its ordinary aspect is not that spiritual law, although at its loftiest point, when it becomes a science and art of spiritual living, Adhyatma-shastra, - the Gita itself describes its own teaching as the highest and most secret Shastra, - it formulates a rule of the self-transcendence of the sattwic nature and develops the discipline which leads to spiritual transmutation. Yet all Shastra is built on a number of preparatory conditions, dharmas; it is a means, not an end. The supreme end is the freedom of the spirit when abandoning all dharmas the soul turns to God for its sole law of action, acts straight from the divine will and lives in the freedom of the divine nature, not in the Law, but in the Spirit. This is the development of the teaching which is prepared by the next question of Arjuna. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays On The Gita,
343:
   Should not one be born with a great aspiration?

No, aspiration is a thing to be developed, educated, like all activities of the being. One may be born with a very slight aspiration and develop it so much that it becomes very great. One may be born with a very small will and develop it and make it strong. It is a ridiculous idea to believe that things come to you like that, through a sort of grace, that if you are not given aspiration, you don't have it - this is not true. It is precisely upon this that Sri Aurobindo has insisted in his letter and in the passage I am going to read to you in a minute. He says you must choose, and the choice is constantly put before you and constantly you must choose, and if you do not choose, well, you will not be able to advance. You must choose; there is no "force like that" which chooses for you, or chance or luck or fate - this is not true. Your will is free, it is deliberately left free and you have to choose. It is you who decide whether to seek the Light or not, whether to be the servitor of the Truth or not - it is you. Or whether to have an aspiration or not, it is you who choose. And even when you are told, "Make your surrender total and the work will be done for you", it is quite all right, but to make your surrender total, every day and at every moment you must choose to make your surrender total, otherwise you will not do it, it will not get done by itself. It is you who must want to do it. When it is done, all goes well, when you have the Knowledge also, all goes well, and when you are identified with the Divine, all goes even better, but till then you must will, choose and decide. Don't go to sleep lazily, saying, "Oh! The work will be done for me, I have nothing to do but let myself glide along with the stream." Besides, it is not true, the work is not done by itself, because if the least little thing thwarts your little will, it says, "No, not that!..." Then?
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
344:Accumulating Prostrations

Why Prostrate at All?

Why fling yourself full-length on an often filthy floor, then get up and do it again hundreds of thousands of times?

Prostrations are a very immediate method for taking refuge and one of the best available for destroying pride. They are an outer gesture of surrender to the truth of dharma, and an expression of our intention to give up and expose our pride.

So, as we take refuge, we prostrate to demonstrate our complete surrender by throwing ourselves at the feet of our guru and pressing the five points of our body — forehead, hands and knees — to the floor as many times as we can.

(In the Tibetan tradition there are two ways of doing prostrations: one is the full-length and the other the half-length prostration, and we usually accumulate the full-length version.)

Prostrations are said to bring a number of benefits, such as being reborn with an attractive appearance, or our words carry weight and are valued, or our influence over friends and colleagues is positive, or that we are able to manage those who work for us.

It is said that practitioners who accumulate prostrations will one day keep company with sublime beings and as a result become majestic, wealthy, attain a higher rebirth and eventually attain liberation.

For worldly beings, though, to contemplate all the spiritual benefits of prostrations and the amount of merit they accumulate is not necessarily the most effective way of motivating ourselves. The fact that prostrations are good for our health, on the other hand, is often just the incentive we need to get started.

It's true, doing prostrations for the sake of taking healthy exercise is a worldly motivation, but not one I would ever discourage.

In these degenerate times, absolutely anything that will inspire you to practise dharma has some value, so please go ahead and start your prostrations for the sake of the exercise. If you do, not only will you save money on your gym membership, you will build up muscle and a great deal of merit.
~ Dzongsar Jamyang Khyentse, Not for Happiness - A Guide to the So-Called Preliminary Practises, Shambhala Publications,
345:As Korzybski and the general semanticists have pointed out, our words, symbols, signs, thoughts and ideas are merely maps of reality, not reality itself, because "the map is not the territory." The word "water" won't satisfy your thirst.

   But we live in the world of maps and words as if it were the real world. Following in the footsteps of Adam, we have become totally lost in a world of purely fantasy maps and boundaries. And these illusory boundaries, with the opposites they create, have become our impassioned battles.
   Most of our "problems of living," then, are based on the illusion that the opposites can and should be separated and isolated from one anotheR But since all opposites are actually aspects of one underlying reality, this is like trying to totally separate the two ends of a single rubber band. All you can do is pull harder and harder-until something violently snaps. Thus we might be able to understand that, in all the mystical traditions the world over, one who sees through the illusion of the opposites is called "liberated." Because he is "freed from the pairs" of opposites, he is freed in this life from the fundamentally nonsensical problems and conflicts involved in the war of opposites. He no longer manipulates the opposites one against the other in his search for peace, but instead transcends them both. Not good vs. evil but beyond good and evil. Not life against death but a center of awareness that transcends both. The point is not to separate the opposites and make "positive progress," but rather to unify and harmonize the opposites, both positive and negative, by discovering a ground which transcends and encompasses them both. And that ground, as we will soon see, is unity consciousness itself. In the meantime, let us note, as does the Hindu scripture Bhagavad Gita, that liberation is not freedom from the negative, but freedom from the pairs altogether:
   Content with getting what arrives of itself
   Passed beyond the pairs, free from envy,
   Not attached to success nor failure,
   Even acting, he is not bound.
   He is to be recognized as eternally free
   Who neither loathes nor craves;
   For he that is freed from the pairs,
   Is easily freed from conflict.

   ~ Ken Wilber, No Boundary,
346:separating from the heart and mind and the benefits of doing so :::
   Therefore the mental Purusha has to separate himself from association and self-identification with this desire-mind. He has to say I am not this thing that struggles and suffers, grieves and rejoices, loves and hates, hopes and is baffled, is angry and afraid and cheerful and depressed, a thing of vital moods and emotional passions. All these are merely workings and habits of Prakriti in the sensational and emotional mind. The mind then draws back from its emotions and becomes with these, as with the bodily movements and experiences, the observer or witness. There is again an inner cleavage. There is this emotional mind in which these moods and passions continue to occur according to the habit of the modes of Nature and there is the observing mind which sees them, studies and understands but is detached from them. It observes them as if in a sort of action and play on a mental stage of personages other than itself, at first with interest and a habit of relapse into identification, then with entire calm and detachment, and, finally, attaining not only to calm but to the pure delight of its own silent existence, with a smile at thier unreality as at the imaginary joys and sorrows of a child who is playing and loses himself in the play. Secondly, it becomes aware of itself as master of the sanction who by his withdrawl of sanction can make this play to cease. When the sanction is withdrawn, another significant phenomenon takes place; the emotional mind becomes normally calm and pure and free from these reactions, and even when they come, they no longer rise from within but seem to fall on it as impression from outside to which its fibers are still able to respond; but this habit of reponse dies away and the emotional mind is in time entirely liberated from the passions which it has renounced. Hope and fear, joy and grief, liking and disliking, attraction and repulsion, content and discontent, gladness and depression, horror and wrath and fear and disgust and shame and the passions of love and hatred fall away from the liberated psychic being.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from the Heart and the Mind, 352,
347:So then let the Adept set this sigil upon all the Words he hath writ in the book of the Works of his Will. And let him then end all, saying: Such are the Words!2 For by this he maketh proclamation before all them that be about his Circle that these Words are true and puissant, binding what he would bind, and loosing what he would loose. Let the Adept perform this ritual right, perfect in every part thereof, once daily for one moon, then twice, at dawn and dusk, for two moons; next thrice, noon added, for three moons; afterwards, midnight making up his course, for four moons four times every day. Then let the Eleventh Moon be consecrated wholly to this Work; let him be instant in constant ardour, dismissing all but his sheer needs to eat and sleep.3 For know that the true Formula4 whose virtue sufficed the Beast in this Attainment, was thus:

INVOKE OFTEN

So may all men come at last to the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel: thus sayeth The Beast, and prayeth his own Angel that this Book be as a burning Lamp, and as a living Spring, for Light and Life to them that read therein.

1. There is an alternative spelling, TzBA-F, where the Root, "an Host," has the value of 93. The Practicus should revise this Ritual throughout in the Light of his personal researches in the Qabalah, and make it his own peculiar property. The spelling here suggested implies that he who utters the Word affirms his allegiance to the symbols 93 and 6; that he is a warrior in the army of Will, and of the Sun. 93 is also the number of AIWAZ and 6 of The Beast.
2. The consonants of LOGOS, "Word," add (Hebrew values) to 93 [reading the Sigma as Samekh = 60; reading it as Shin = 300 gives 333], and ΕΠΗ, "Words" (whence "Epic") has also that value; ΕΙ∆Ε ΤΑ ΕΠΗ might be the phrase here intended; its number is 418. This would then assert the accomplishment of the Great Work; this is the natural conclusion of the Ritual. Cf. CCXX, III, 75.
3. These needs are modified during the process of Initiation both as to quantity and quality. One should not become anxious about one's phyiscal or mental health on à priori grounds, but pay attention only to indubitable symptoms of distress should such arise. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber Samekh,
348:The guiding law of spiritual experience can only come by an opening of human consciousness to the Divine Consciousness; there must be the power to receive in us the working and command and dynamic presence of the Divine Shakti and surrender ourselves to her control; it is that surrender and that control which bring the guidance. But the surrender is not sure, there is no absolute certitude of the guidance so long as we are besieged by mind formations and life impulses and instigations of ego which may easily betray us into the hands of a false experience. This danger can only be countered by the opening of a now nine-tenths concealed inmost soul or psychic being that is already there but not commonly active within us. That is the inner light we must liberate; for the light of this inmost soul is our one sure illumination so long as we walk still amidst the siege of the Ignorance and the Truth-consciousness has not taken up the entire control of our Godward endeavour. The working of the Divine Force in us under the conditions of the transition and the light of the psychic being turning us always towards a conscious and seeing obedience to that higher impulsion and away from the demands and instigations of the Forces of the Ignorance, these between them create an ever progressive inner law of our action which continues till the spiritual and supramental can be established in our nature. In the transition there may well be a period in which we take up all life and action and offer them to the Divine for purification, change and deliverance of the truth within them, another period in which we draw back and build a spiritual wall around us admitting through its gates only such activities as consent to undergo the law of the spiritual transformation, a third in which a free and all-embracing action, but with new forms fit for the utter truth of the Spirit, can again be made possible. These things, however, will be decided by no mental rule but in the light of the soul within us and by the ordaining force and progressive guidance of the Divine Power that secretly or overtly first impels, then begins clearly to control and order and finally takes up the whole burden of the Yoga. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, 138,
349:Self-Abuse by Drugs
Not a drop of alcohol is to be brought into this temple.
Master Bassui (1327-1387)1
(His dying instructions: first rule)
In swinging between liberal tolerance one moment and outraged repression the next,
modern societies seem chronically incapable of reaching consistent attitudes about
drugs.
Stephen Batchelor2
Drugs won't show you the truth. Drugs will only show you what it's like to be on drugs.
Brad Warner3

Implicit in the authentic Buddhist Path is sila. It is the time-honored practice
of exercising sensible restraints [Z:73-74]. Sila's ethical guidelines provide the
bedrock foundation for one's personal behavior in daily life. At the core of every
religion are some self-disciplined renunciations corresponding to sila. Yet, a profound irony has been reshaping the human condition in most cultures during the
last half century. It dates from the years when psychoactive drugs became readily
available. During this era, many naturally curious persons could try psychedelic
short-cuts and experience the way their consciousness might seem to ''expand.'' A
fortunate few of these experimenters would become motivated to follow the nondrug meditative route when they pursued various spiritual paths.
One fact is often overlooked. Meditation itself has many mind-expanding, psychedelic properties [Z:418-426]. These meditative experiences can also stimulate a
drug-free spiritual quest.
Meanwhile, we live in a drug culture. It is increasingly a drugged culture, for which overprescribing physicians must shoulder part of the blame. Do
drugs have any place along the spiritual path? This issue will always be hotly
debated.4
In Zen, the central issue is not whether each spiritual aspirant has the ''right''
to exercise their own curiosity, or the ''right'' to experiment on their own brains in
the name of freedom of religion. It is a free country. Drugs are out there. The real
questions are:
 Can you exercise the requisite self-discipline to follow the Zen Buddhist Path?
 Do you already have enough common sense to ask that seemingly naive question,

''What would Buddha do?'' (WWBD).
~ James Austin, Zen-Brain_Reflections,_Reviewing_Recent_Developments_in_Meditation_and_States_of_Consciousness,
350:The general characteristics and attributions of these Grades are indicated by their correspondences on the Tree of Life, as may be studied in detail in the Book 777.
   Student. -- His business is to acquire a general intellectual knowledge of all systems of attainment, as declared in the prescribed books. (See curriculum in Appendix I.) {231}
   Probationer. -- His principal business is to begin such practices as he my prefer, and to write a careful record of the same for one year.
   Neophyte. -- Has to acquire perfect control of the Astral Plane.
   Zelator. -- His main work is to achieve complete success in Asana and Pranayama. He also begins to study the formula of the Rosy Cross.
   Practicus. -- Is expected to complete his intellectual training, and in particular to study the Qabalah.
   Philosophus. -- Is expected to complete his moral training. He is tested in Devotion to the Order.
   Dominus Liminis. -- Is expected to show mastery of Pratyahara and Dharana.
   Adeptus (without). -- is expected to perform the Great Work and to attain the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel.
   Adeptus (within). -- Is admitted to the practice of the formula of the Rosy Cross on entering the College of the Holy Ghost.
   Adeptus (Major). -- Obtains a general mastery of practical Magick, though without comprehension.
   Adeptus (Exemptus). -- Completes in perfection all these matters. He then either ("a") becomes a Brother of the Left Hand Path or, ("b") is stripped of all his attainments and of himself as well, even of his Holy Guardian Angel, and becomes a babe of the Abyss, who, having transcended the Reason, does nothing but grow in the womb of its mother. It then finds itself a
   Magister Templi. -- (Master of the Temple): whose functions are fully described in Liber 418, as is this whole initiation from Adeptus Exemptus. See also "Aha!". His principal business is to tend his "garden" of disciples, and to obtain a perfect understanding of the Universe. He is a Master of Samadhi. {232}
   Magus. -- Attains to wisdom, declares his law (See Liber I, vel Magi) and is a Master of all Magick in its greatest and highest sense.
   Ipsissimus. -- Is beyond all this and beyond all comprehension of those of lower degrees. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
351:Imperial Maheshwari is seated in the wideness above the thinking mind and will and sublimates and greatens them into wisdom and largeness or floods with a splendour beyond them. For she is the mighty and wise One who opens us to supramental infinities and the cosmic vastness, to the grandeur of the supreme Light, to a treasure-house of miraculous knowledge, to the measureless movement of the Mother's eternal forces. Tranquil is she and wonderful, great and calm for ever. Nothing can move her because all wisdom is in her; nothing is hidden from her that she chooses to know; she comprehends all things and all beings and their nature and what moves them and the law of the world and its times and how all was and is and must be. A strength is in her that meets everything and masters and none can prevail in the end against her vast intangible wisdom and high tranquil power. Equal, patient, unalterable in her will she deals with men according to their nature and with things and happenings according to their Force and truth that is in them. Partiality she has none, but she follows the decrees of the Supreme and some she raises up and some she casts down or puts away into the darkness. To the wise she gives a greater and more luminous wisdom; those that have vision she admits to her counsels; on the hostile she imposes the consequence of their hostility; the ignorant and foolish she leads them according to their blindness. In each man she answers and handles the different elements of his nature according to their need and their urge and the return they call for, puts on them the required pressure or leaves them to their cherished liberty to prosper in the ways of the Ignorance or to perish. For she is above all, bound by nothing, attached to nothing in the universe. Yet she has more than any other the heart of the universal Mother. For her compassion is endless and inexhaustible; all are to her eyes her children and portions of the One, even the Asura and Rakshasa and Pisacha and those that are revolted and hostile. Even her rejections are only a postponement, even her punishments are a grace. But her compassion does not blind her wisdom or turn her action from the course decreed; for the Truth of things is her one concern, knowledge her centre of power and to build our soul and our nature into the divine Truth her mission and her labour.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [39],
352:But even before that highest approach to identity is achieved, something of the supreme Will can manifest in us as an imperative impulsion, a God-driven action; we then act by a spontaneous self-determining Force but a fuller knowledge of meaning and aim arises only afterwards. Or the impulse to action may come as an inspiration or intuition, but rather in the heart and body than in the mind; here an effective sight enters in but the complete and exact knowledge is still deferred and comes, if at all, lateR But the divine Will may descend too as a luminous single command or a total perception or a continuous current of perception of what is to be done into the will or into the thought or as a direction from above spontaneously fulfilled by the lower members. When the Yoga is imperfect, only some actions can be done in this way, or else a general action may so proceed but only during periods of exaltation and illumination. When the Yoga is perfect, all action becomes of this character. We may indeed distinguish three stages of a growing progress by which, first, the personal will is occasionally or frequently enlightened or moved by a supreme Will or conscious Force beyond it, then constantly replaced and, last, identified and merged in that divine Power-action. The first is the stage when we are still governed by the intellect, heart and senses; these have to seek or wait for the divine inspiration and guidance and do not always find or receive it. The second is the stage when human intelligence is more and more replaced by a high illumined or intuitive spiritualised mind, the external human heart by the inner psychic heart, the senses by a purified and selfless vital force. The third is the stage when we rise even above spiritualised mind to the supramental levels. In all three stages the fundamental character of the liberated action is the same, a spontaneous working of Prakriti no longer through or for the ego but at the will and for the enjoyment of the supreme Purusha. At a higher level this becomes the Truth of the absolute and universal Supreme expressed through the individual soul and worked out consciously through the nature, - no longer through a half-perception and a diminished or distorted effectuation by the stumbling, ignorant and all-deforming energy of lower nature in us but by the all-wise transcendent and universal Mother. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 218,
353:the ways of the Bhakta and man of Knowledge :::
   In the ordinary paths of Yoga the method used for dealing with these conflicting materials is direct and simple. One or another of the principal psychological forces in us is selected as our single means for attaining to the Divine; the rest is quieted into inertia or left to starve in its smallness. The Bhakta, seizing on the emotional forces of the being, the intense activities of the heart, abides concentrated in the love of God, gathered up as into a single one-pointed tongue of fire; he is indifferent to the activities of thought, throws behind him the importunities of the reason, cares nothing for the mind's thirst for knowledge. All the knowledge he needs is his faith and the inspirations that well up from a heart in communion with the Divine. He has no use for any will to works that is not turned to the direct worship of the Beloved or the service of the temple. The man of Knowledge, self-confined by a deliberate choice to the force and activities of discriminative thought, finds release in the mind's inward-drawn endeavour. He concentrates on the idea of the self, succeeds by a subtle inner discernment in distinguishing its silent presence amid the veiling activities of Nature, and through the perceptive idea arrives at the concrete spiritual experience. He is indifferent to the play of the emotions, deaf to the hunger-call of passion, closed to the activities of Life, -- the more blessed he, the sooner they fall away from him and leave him free, still and mute, the eternal non-doer. The body is his stumbling-block, the vital functions are his enemies; if their demands can be reduced to a minimum, that is his great good fortune. The endless difficulties that arise from the environing world are dismissed by erecting firmly against them a defence of outer physical and inner spiritual solitude; safe behind a wall of inner silence, he remains impassive and untouched by the world and by others. To be alone with oneself or alone with the Divine, to walk apart with God and his devotees, to entrench oneself in the single self-ward endeavour of the mind or Godward passion of the heart is the trend of these Yogas. The problem is solved by the excision of all but the one central difficulty which pursues the only chosen motive-force; into the midst of the dividing calls of our nature the principle of an exclusive concentration comes sovereignly to our rescue.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration. 76-77,
354:Thus the eternal paradox and eternal truth of a divine life in an animal body, an immortal aspiration or reality inhabiting a mortal tenement, a single and universal consciousness representing itself in limited minds and divided egos, a transcendent, indefinable, timeless and spaceless Being who alone renders time and space and cosmos possible, and in all these the higher truth realisable by the lower term, justify themselves to the deliberate reason as well as to the persistent instinct or intuition of mankind. Attempts are sometimes made to have done finally with questionings which have so often been declared insoluble by logical thought and to persuade men to limit their mental activities to the practical and immediate problems of their material existence in the universe; but such evasions are never permanent in their effect. Mankind returns from them with a more vehement impulse of inquiry or a more violent hunger for an immediate solution. By that hunger mysticism profits and new religions arise to replace the old that have been destroyed or stripped of significance by a scepticism which itself could not satisfy because, although its business was inquiry, it was unwilling sufficiently to inquire. The attempt to deny or stifle a truth because it is yet obscure in its outward workings and too often represented by obscurantist superstition or a crude faith, is itself a kind of obscurantism. The will to escape from a cosmic necessity because it is arduous, difficult to justify by immediate tangible results, slow in regulating its operations, must turn out eventually to have been no acceptance of the truth of Nature but a revolt against the secret, mightier will of the great Mother. It is better and more rational to accept what she will not allow us as a race to reject and lift it from the sphere of blind instinct, obscure intuition and random aspiration into the light of reason and an instructed and consciously self-guiding will. And if there is any higher light of illumined intuition or self-revealing truth which is now in man either obstructed and inoperative or works with intermittent glancings as if from behind a veil or with occasional displays as of the northern lights in our material skies, then there also we need not fear to aspire. For it is likely that such is the next higher state of consciousness of which Mind is only a form and veil, and through the splendours of that light may lie the path of our progressive self-enlargement into whatever highest state is humanity's ultimate resting-place. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Human Aspiration,
355:INVOCATION
   The ultimate invocation, that of Kia, cannot be performed. The paradox is that as Kia has no dualized qualities, there are no attributes by which to invoke it. To give it one quality is merely to deny it another. As an observant dualistic being once said:
   I am that I am not.
   Nevertheless, the magician may need to make some rearrangements or additions to what he is. Metamorphosis may be pursued by seeking that which one is not, and transcending both in mutual annihilation. Alternatively, the process of invocation may be seen as adding to the magician's psyche any elements which are missing. It is true that the mind must be finally surrendered as one enters fully into Chaos, but a complete and balanced psychocosm is more easily surrendered.
   The magical process of shuffling beliefs and desires attendant upon the process of invocation also demonstrates that one's dominant obsessions or personality are quite arbitrary, and hence more easily banished.
   There are many maps of the mind (psychocosms), most of which are inconsistent, contradictory, and based on highly fanciful theories. Many use the symbology of god forms, for all mythology embodies a psychology. A complete mythic pantheon resumes all of man's mental characteristics. Magicians will often use a pagan pantheon of gods as the basis for invoking some particular insight or ability, as these myths provide the most explicit and developed formulation of the particular idea's extant. However it is possible to use almost anything from the archetypes of the collective unconscious to the elemental qualities of alchemy.
   If the magician taps a deep enough level of power, these forms may manifest with sufficient force to convince the mind of the objective existence of the god. Yet the aim of invocation is temporary possession by the god, communication from the god, and manifestation of the god's magical powers, rather than the formation of religious cults.
   The actual method of invocation may be described as a total immersion in the qualities pertaining to the desired form. One invokes in every conceivable way. The magician first programs himself into identity with the god by arranging all his experiences to coincide with its nature. In the most elaborate form of ritual he may surround himself with the sounds, smells, colors, instruments, memories, numbers, symbols, music, and poetry suggestive of the god or quality. Secondly he unites his life force to the god image with which he has united his mind. This is accomplished with techniques from the gnosis. Figure 5 shows some examples of maps of the mind. Following are some suggestions for practical ritual invocation.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
356:Ekajaṭī or Ekajaṭā, (Sanskrit: "One Plait Woman"; Wylie: ral gcig ma: one who has one knot of hair),[1] also known as Māhacīnatārā,[2] is one of the 21 Taras. Ekajati is, along with Palden Lhamo deity, one of the most powerful and fierce goddesses of Vajrayana Buddhist mythology.[1][3] According to Tibetan legends, her right eye was pierced by the tantric master Padmasambhava so that she could much more effectively help him subjugate Tibetan demons.

Ekajati is also known as "Blue Tara", Vajra Tara or "Ugra Tara".[1][3] She is generally considered one of the three principal protectors of the Nyingma school along with Rāhula and Vajrasādhu (Wylie: rdo rje legs pa).

Often Ekajati appears as liberator in the mandala of the Green Tara. Along with that, her ascribed powers are removing the fear of enemies, spreading joy, and removing personal hindrances on the path to enlightenment.

Ekajati is the protector of secret mantras and "as the mother of the mothers of all the Buddhas" represents the ultimate unity. As such, her own mantra is also secret. She is the most important protector of the Vajrayana teachings, especially the Inner Tantras and termas. As the protector of mantra, she supports the practitioner in deciphering symbolic dakini codes and properly determines appropriate times and circumstances for revealing tantric teachings. Because she completely realizes the texts and mantras under her care, she reminds the practitioner of their preciousness and secrecy.[4] Düsum Khyenpa, 1st Karmapa Lama meditated upon her in early childhood.

According to Namkhai Norbu, Ekajati is the principal guardian of the Dzogchen teachings and is "a personification of the essentially non-dual nature of primordial energy."[5]

Dzogchen is the most closely guarded teaching in Tibetan Buddhism, of which Ekajati is a main guardian as mentioned above. It is said that Sri Singha (Sanskrit: Śrī Siṃha) himself entrusted the "Heart Essence" (Wylie: snying thig) teachings to her care. To the great master Longchenpa, who initiated the dissemination of certain Dzogchen teachings, Ekajati offered uncharacteristically personal guidance. In his thirty-second year, Ekajati appeared to Longchenpa, supervising every ritual detail of the Heart Essence of the Dakinis empowerment, insisting on the use of a peacock feather and removing unnecessary basin. When Longchenpa performed the ritual, she nodded her head in approval but corrected his pronunciation. When he recited the mantra, Ekajati admonished him, saying, "Imitate me," and sang it in a strange, harmonious melody in the dakini's language. Later she appeared at the gathering and joyously danced, proclaiming the approval of Padmasambhava and the dakinis.[6] ~ Wikipedia,
357:The preliminary movement of Rajayoga is careful self-discipline by which good habits of mind are substituted for the lawless movements that indulge the lower nervous being. By the practice of truth, by renunciation of all forms of egoistic seeking, by abstention from injury to others, by purity, by constant meditation and inclination to the divine Purusha who is the true lord of the mental kingdom, a pure, clear state of mind and heart is established.
   This is the first step only. Afterwards, the ordinary activities of the mind and sense must be entirely quieted in order that the soul may be free to ascend to higher states of consciousness and acquire the foundation for a perfect freedom and self-mastery. But Rajayoga does not forget that the disabilities of the ordinary mind proceed largely from its subjection to the reactions of the nervous system and the body. It adopts therefore from the Hathayogic system its devices of asana and pranayama, but reduces their multiple and elaborate forms in each case to one simplest and most directly effective process sufficient for its own immediate object. Thus it gets rid of the Hathayogic complexity and cumbrousness while it utilises the swift and powerful efficacy of its methods for the control of the body and the vital functions and for the awakening of that internal dynamism, full of a latent supernormal faculty, typified in Yogic terminology by the kundalini, the coiled and sleeping serpent of Energy within. This done, the system proceeds to the perfect quieting of the restless mind and its elevation to a higher plane through concentration of mental force by the successive stages which lead to the utmost inner concentration or ingathered state of the consciousness which is called Samadhi.
   By Samadhi, in which the mind acquires the capacity of withdrawing from its limited waking activities into freer and higher states of consciousness, Rajayoga serves a double purpose. It compasses a pure mental action liberated from the confusions of the outer consciousness and passes thence to the higher supra-mental planes on which the individual soul enters into its true spiritual existence. But also it acquires the capacity of that free and concentrated energising of consciousness on its object which our philosophy asserts as the primary cosmic energy and the method of divine action upon the world. By this capacity the Yogin, already possessed of the highest supracosmic knowledge and experience in the state of trance, is able in the waking state to acquire directly whatever knowledge and exercise whatever mastery may be useful or necessary to his activities in the objective world.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Systems of Yoga, 36,
358:Concentration is a gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g., the Divine; there can be also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point. In meditation it is not indispensable to gather like this, one can simply remain with a quiet mind thinking of one subject or observing what comes in the consciousness and dealing with it. ... Of this true consciousness other than the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it and all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the consciousness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and Consciousness which is waiting above us. To concentrate in the heart centre with the offering of oneself to the Divine and the aspiration for this inward opening and for the Presence in the heart is the first way and, if it can be done, the natural beginning; for its result once obtained makes the spiritual path far more easy and safe than if one begins the other ways.
   That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge. But once concentrated here one must open the silent mental consciousness upward and in the end it rises beyond the lid which has so long kept it tied in the body and finds a centre above the head where it is liberated into the Infinite. There it begins to come into contact with the universal Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and Divine above is the second way of concentration. It is important, however, to remember that the concentration of the consciousness in the head in only a preparation for its rising to the centre above; otherwise, one may get shut up in one's own mind and its experiences or at best attain only to a reflection of the Truth above instead of rising into the spiritual transcendence to live there. For some the mental concentration is easier, for some the concentration in the heart centre; some are capable of doing both alternatively - but to begin with the heart centre, if one can do it, is the most desirable.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
359:Eternal, unconfined, unextended, without cause and without effect, the Holy Lamp mysteriously burns. Without quantity or quality, unconditioned and sempiternal, is this Light.
It is not possible for anyone to advise or approve; for this Lamp is not made with hands; it exists alone for ever; it has no parts, no person; it is before "I am." Few can behold it, yet it is always there. For it there is no "here" nor "there," no "then" nor "now;" all parts of speech are abolished, save the noun; and this noun is not found either in {106} human speech or in Divine. It is the Lost Word, the dying music of whose sevenfold echo is I A O and A U M.
Without this Light the Magician could not work at all; yet few indeed are the Magicians that have know of it, and far fewer They that have beheld its brilliance!

The Temple and all that is in it must be destroyed again and again before it is worthy to receive that Light. Hence it so often seems that the only advice that any master can give to any pupil is to destroy the Temple.

"Whatever you have" and "whatever you are" are veils before that Light. Yet in so great a matter all advice is vain. There is no master so great that he can see clearly the whole character of any pupil. What helped him in the past may hinder another in the future.

Yet since the Master is pledged to serve, he may take up that service on these simple lines. Since all thoughts are veils of this Light, he may advise the destruction of all thoughts, and to that end teach those practices which are clearly conductive to such destruction.

These practices have now fortunately been set down in clear language by order of the A.'.A.'..

In these instructions the relativity and limitation of each practice is clearly taught, and all dogmatic interpretations are carefully avoided. Each practice is in itself a demon which must be destroyed; but to be destroyed it must first be evoked.

Shame upon that Master who shirks any one of these practices, however distasteful or useless it may be to him! For in the detailed knowledge of it, which experience alone can give him, may lie his opportunity for crucial assistance to a pupil. However dull the drudgery, it should be undergone. If it were possible to regret anything in life, which is fortunately not the case, it would be the hours wasted in fruitful practices which might have been more profitably employed on sterile ones: for NEMO<Liber CDXVIII, Aethyr XIII.>> in tending his garden seeketh not to single out the flower that shall be NEMO after him. And we are not told that NEMO might have used other things than those which he actually does use; it seems possible that if he had not the acid or the knife, or the fire, or the oil, he might miss tending just that one flower which was to be NEMO after him! ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, The Lamp,
360:on purifying ego and desire :::
   The elimination of all egoistic activity and of its foundation, the egoistic consciousness, is clearly the key to the consummation we desire. And since in the path of works action is the knot we have first to loosen, we must endeavour to loosen it where it is centrally tied, in desire and in ego; for otherwise we shall cut only stray strands and not the heart of our bondage.These are the two knots of our subjection to this ignorant and divided Nature, desire and ego-sense. And of these two desire has its native home in the emotions and sensations and instincts and from there affects thought and volition; ego-sense lives indeed in these movements, but it casts its deep roots also in the thinking mind and its will and it is there that it becomes fully self conscious. These are the twin obscure powers of the obsessing world-wide Ignorance that we have to enlighten and eliminate.
   In the field of action desire takes many forms, but the most powerful of all is the vital selfs craving or seeking after the fruit of our works. The fruit we covet may be a reward of internal pleasure; it may be the accomplishment of some preferred idea or some cherished will or the satisfaction of the egoistic emotions, or else the pride of success of our highest hopes and ambitions. Or it may be an external reward, a recompense entirely material, -wealth, position, honour, victory, good fortune or any other fulfilment of vital or physical desire. But all alike are lures by which egoism holds us. Always these satisfactions delude us with the sense of mastery and the idea of freedom, while really we are harnessed and guided or ridden and whipped by some gross or subtle, some noble or ignoble, figure of the blind Desire that drives the world. Therefore the first rule of action laid down by the Gita is to do the work that should be done without any desire for the fruit, niskama karma. ...
   The test it lays down is an absolute equality of the mind and the heart to all results, to all reactions, to all happenings. If good fortune and ill fortune, if respect and insult, if reputation and obloquy, if victory and defeat, if pleasant event and sorrowful event leave us not only unshaken but untouched, free in the emotions, free in the nervous reactions, free in the mental view, not responding with the least disturbance or vibration in any spot of the nature, then we have the absolute liberation to which the Gita points us, but not otherwise. The tiniest reaction is a proof that the discipline is imperfect and that some part of us accepts ignorance and bondage as its law and clings still to the old nature. Our self-conquest is only partially accomplished; it is still imperfect or unreal in some stretch or part or smallest spot of the ground of our nature. And that little pebble of imperfection may throw down the whole achievement of the Yoga
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [102],
361:SLEIGHT OF MIND IN ILLUMINATION
Only those forms of illumination which lead to useful behaviour changes deserve to be known as such. When I hear the word "spirituality", I tend to reach for a loaded wand. Most professionally spiritual people are vile and untrustworthy when off duty, simply because their beliefs conflict with basic drives and only manage to distort their natural behaviour temporarily. The demons then come screaming up out of the cellar at unexpected moments.

When selecting objectives for illumination, the magician should choose forms of self improvement which can be precisely specified and measured and which effect changes of behaviour in his entire existence. Invocation is the main tool in illumination, although enchantment where spells are cast upon oneselves and divination to seek objectives for illumination may also find some application.

Evocation can sometimes be used with care, but there is no point in simply creating an entity that is the repository of what one wishes were true for oneself in general. This is a frequent mistake in religion. Forms of worship which create only entities in the subconscious are inferior to more wholehearted worship, which, at its best, is pure invocation. The Jesuits "Imitation of Christ" is more effective than merely praying to Jesus for example.

Illumination proceeds in the same general manner as invocation, except that the magician is striving to effect specific changes to his everyday behaviour, rather than to create enhanced facilities that can be drawn upon for particular purposes. The basic technique remains the same, the required beliefs are identified and then implanted in the subconscious by ritual or other acts. Such acts force the subconscious acquisition of the beliefs they imply.

Modest and realistic objectives are preferable to grandiose schemes in illumination.

One modifies the behaviour and beliefs of others by beginning with only the most trivial demands. The same applies to oneselves. The magician should beware of implanting beliefs whose expression cannot be sustained by the human body or the environment. For example it is possible to implant the belief that flight can be achieved without an aircraft. However it has rarely proved possible to implant this belief deeply enough to ensure that such flights were not of exceedingly short duration. Nevertheless such feats as fire-walking and obliviousness to extreme pain are sometimes achieved by this mechanism.

The sleight of mind which implants belief through ritual action is more powerful than any other weapon that humanity possesses, yet its influence is so pervasive that we seldom notice it. It makes religions, wars, cults and cultures possible. It has killed countless millions and created our personal and social realities. Those who understand how to use it on others can be messiahs or dictators, depending on their degree of personal myopia. Those who understand how to apply it to themselves have a jewel beyond price if they use it wisely; otherwise they tend to rapidly invoke their own Nemesis with it. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Kaos,
362:Talk 26

...

D.: Taking the first part first, how is the mind to be eliminated or relative consciousness transcended?

M.: The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; make it free from distractions; train it to look inward; make this a habit. This is done by ignoring the external world and removing the obstacles to peace of mind.

D.: How is restlessness removed from the mind?

M.: External contacts - contacts with objects other than itself - make the mind restless. Loss of interest in non-Self, (vairagya) is the first step. Then the habits of introspection and concentration follow. They are characterised by control of external senses, internal faculties, etc. (sama, dama, etc.) ending in samadhi (undistracted mind).

Talk 27.

D.: How are they practised?

M.: An examination of the ephemeral nature of external phenomena leads to vairagya. Hence enquiry (vichara) is the first and foremost step to be taken. When vichara continues automatically, it results in a contempt for wealth, fame, ease, pleasure, etc. The 'I' thought becomes clearer for inspection. The source of 'I' is the Heart - the final goal. If, however, the aspirant is not temperamentally suited to Vichara Marga (to the introspective analytical method), he must develop bhakti (devotion) to an ideal - may be God, Guru, humanity in general, ethical laws, or even the idea of beauty. When one of these takes possession of the individual, other attachments grow weaker, i.e., dispassion (vairagya) develops. Attachment for the ideal simultaneously grows and finally holds the field. Thus ekagrata (concentration) grows simultaneously and imperceptibly - with or without visions and direct aids.

In the absence of enquiry and devotion, the natural sedative pranayama (breath regulation) may be tried. This is known as Yoga Marga. If life is imperilled the whole interest centres round the one point, the saving of life. If the breath is held the mind cannot afford to (and does not) jump at its pets - external objects. Thus there is rest for the mind so long as the breath is held. All attention being turned on breath or its regulation, other interests are lost. Again, passions are attended with irregular breathing, whereas calm and happiness are attended with slow and regular breathing. Paroxysm of joy is in fact as painful as one of pain, and both are accompanied by ruffled breaths. Real peace is happiness. Pleasures do not form happiness. The mind improves by practice and becomes finer just as the razor's edge is sharpened by stropping. The mind is then better able to tackle internal or external problems. If an aspirant be unsuited temperamentally for the first two methods and circumstantially (on account of age) for the third method, he must try the Karma Marga (doing good deeds, for example, social service). His nobler instincts become more evident and he derives impersonal pleasure. His smaller self is less assertive and has a chance of expanding its good side. The man becomes duly equipped for one of the three aforesaid paths. His intuition may also develop directly by this single method. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramanasramam,
363:[desire and its divine form:]
   Into all our endeavour upward the lower element of desire will at first naturally enter. For what the enlightened will sees as the thing to be done and pursues as the crown to be conquered, what the heart embraces as the one thing delightful, that in us which feels itself limited and opposed and, because it is limited, craves and struggles, will seek with the troubled passion of an egoistic desire. This craving life-force or desire-soul in us has to be accepted at first, but only in order that it may be transformed. Even from the very beginning it has to be taught to renounce all other desires and concentrate itself on the passion for the Divine. This capital point gained, it has to be aught to desire, not for its own separate sake, but for God in the world and for the Divine in ourselves; it has to fix itself upon no personal spiritual gain, though of all possible spiritual gains we are sure, but on the great work to be done in us and others, on the high coming manifestation which is to be the glorious fulfilment of the Divine in the world, on the Truth that has to be sought and lived and enthroned for eveR But last, most difficult for it, more difficult than to seek with the right object, it has to be taught to seek in the right manner; for it must learn to desire, not in its own egoistic way, but in the way of the Divine. It must insist no longer, as the strong separative will always insists, on its own manner of fulfilment, its own dream of possession, its own idea of the right and the desirable; it must yearn to fulfil a larger and greater Will and consent to wait upon a less interested and ignorant guidance. Thus trained, Desire, that great unquiet harasser and troubler of man and cause of every kind of stumbling, will become fit to be transformed into its divine counterpart. For desire and passion too have their divine forms; there is a pure ecstasy of the soul's seeking beyond all craving and grief, there is a Will of Ananda that sits glorified in the possession of the supreme beatitudes.
   When once the object of concentration has possessed and is possessed by the three master instruments, the thought, the heart and the will,-a consummation fully possible only when the desire-soul in us has submitted to the Divine Law,-the perfection of mind and life and body can be effectively fulfilled in our transmuted nature. This will be done, not for the personal satisfaction of the ego, but that the whole may constitute a fit temple for the Divine Presence, a faultless instrument for the divine work. For that work can be truly performed only when the instrument, consecrated and perfected, has grown fit for a selfless action,-and that will be when personal desire and egoism are abolished, but not the liberated individual. Even when the little ego has been abolished, the true spiritual Person can still remain and God's will and work and delight in him and the spiritual use of his perfection and fulfilment. Our works will then be divine and done divinely; our mind and life and will, devoted to the Divine, will be used to help fulfil in others and in the world that which has been first realised in ourselves,- all that we can manifest of the embodied Unity, Love, Freedom, Strength, Power, Splendour, immortal Joy which is the goal of the Spirit's terrestrial adventure.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration [83] [T1],
364:It is thus by an integralisation of our divided being that the Divine Shakti in the Yoga will proceed to its object; for liberation, perfection, mastery are dependent on this integralisation, since the little wave on the surface cannot control its own movement, much less have any true control over the vast life around it. The Shakti, the power of the Infinite and the Eternal descends within us, works, breaks up our present psychological formations, shatters every wall, widens, liberates, presents us with always newer and greater powers of vision, ideation, perception and newer and greater life-motives, enlarges and newmodels increasingly the soul and its instruments, confronts us with every imperfection in order to convict and destroy it, opens to a greater perfection, does in a brief period the work of many lives or ages so that new births and new vistas open constantly within us. Expansive in her action, she frees the consciousness from confinement in the body; it can go out in trance or sleep or even waking and enter into worlds or other regions of this world and act there or carry back its experience. It spreads out, feeling the body only as a small part of itself, and begins to contain what before contained it; it achieves the cosmic consciousness and extends itself to be commensurate with the universe. It begins to know inwardly and directly and not merely by external observation and contact the forces at play in the world, feels their movement, distinguishes their functioning and can operate immediately upon them as the scientist operates upon physical forces, accept their action and results in our mind, life, body or reject them or modify, change, reshape, create immense new powers and movements in place of the old small functionings of the nature. We begin to perceive the working of the forces of universal Mind and to know how our thoughts are created by that working, separate from within the truth and falsehood of our perceptions, enlarge their field, extend and illumine their significance, become master of our own minds and active to shape the movements of Mind in the world around us. We begin to perceive the flow and surge of the universal life-forces, detect the origin and law of our feelings, emotions, sensations, passions, are free to accept, reject, new-create, open to wider, rise to higher planes of Life-Power. We begin to perceive too the key to the enigma of Matter, follow the interplay of Mind and Life and Consciousness upon it, discover more and more its instrumental and resultant function and detect ultimately the last secret of Matter as a form not merely of Energy but of involved and arrested or unstably fixed and restricted consciousness and begin to see too the possibility of its liberation and plasticity of response to higher Powers, its possibilities for the conscious and no longer the more than half-inconscient incarnation and self-expression of the Spirit. All this and more becomes more and more possible as the working of the Divine Shakti increases in us and, against much resistance or labour to respond of our obscure consciousness, through much struggle and movement of progress and regression and renewed progress necessitated by the work of intensive transformation of a half-inconscient into a conscious substance, moves to a greater purity, truth, height, range. All depends on the psychic awakening in us, the completeness of our response to her and our growing surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 183,
365:DHARANA

NOW that we have learnt to observe the mind, so that we know how it works to some extent, and have begun to understand the elements of control, we may try the result of gathering together all the powers of the mind, and attempting to focus them on a single point.

   We know that it is fairly easy for the ordinary educated mind to think without much distraction on a subject in which it is much interested. We have the popular phrase, "revolving a thing in the mind"; and as long as the subject is sufficiently complex, as long as thoughts pass freely, there is no great difficulty. So long as a gyroscope is in motion, it remains motionless relatively to its support, and even resists attempts to distract it; when it stops it falls from that position. If the earth ceased to spin round the sun, it would at once fall into the sun. The moment then that the student takes a simple subject - or rather a simple object - and imagines it or visualizes it, he will find that it is not so much his creature as he supposed. Other thoughts will invade the mind, so that the object is altogether forgotten, perhaps for whole minutes at a time; and at other times the object itself will begin to play all sorts of tricks.

   Suppose you have chosen a white cross. It will move its bar up and down, elongate the bar, turn the bar oblique, get its arms unequal, turn upside down, grow branches, get a crack around it or a figure upon it, change its shape altogether like an Amoeba, change its size and distance as a whole, change the degree of its illumination, and at the same time change its colour. It will get splotchy and blotchy, grow patterns, rise, fall, twist and turn; clouds will pass over its face. There is no conceivable change of which it is incapable. Not to mention its total disappearance, and replacement by something altogether different!

   Any one to whom this experience does not occur need not imagine that he is meditating. It shows merely that he is incapable of concentrating his mind in the very smallest degree. Perhaps a student may go for several days before discovering that he is not meditating. When he does, the obstinacy of the object will infuriate him; and it is only now that his real troubles will begin, only now that Will comes really into play, only now that his manhood is tested. If it were not for the Will-development which he got in the conquest of Asana, he would probably give up. As it is, the mere physical agony which he underwent is the veriest trifle compared with the horrible tedium of Dharana.

   For the first week it may seem rather amusing, and you may even imagine you are progressing; but as the practice teaches you what you are doing, you will apparently get worse and worse. Please understand that in doing this practice you are supposed to be seated in Asana, and to have note-book and pencil by your side, and a watch in front of you. You are not to practise at first for more than ten minutes at a time, so as to avoid risk of overtiring the brain. In fact you will probably find that the whole of your willpower is not equal to keeping to a subject at all for so long as three minutes, or even apparently concentrating on it for so long as three seconds, or three-fifths of one second. By "keeping to it at all" is meant the mere attempt to keep to it. The mind becomes so fatigued, and the object so incredibly loathsome, that it is useless to continue for the time being. In Frater P.'s record we find that after daily practice for six months, meditations of four minutes and less are still being recorded.

   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
366:THE WAND
   THE Magical Will is in its essence twofold, for it presupposes a beginning and an end; to will to be a thing is to admit that you are not that thing.
   Hence to will anything but the supreme thing, is to wander still further from it - any will but that to give up the self to the Beloved is Black Magick - yet this surrender is so simple an act that to our complex minds it is the most difficult of all acts; and hence training is necessary. Further, the Self surrendered must not be less than the All-Self; one must not come before the altar of the Most High with an impure or an imperfect offering. As it is written in Liber LXV, "To await Thee is the end, not the beginning."
   This training may lead through all sorts of complications, varying according to the nature of the student, and hence it may be necessary for him at any moment to will all sorts of things which to others might seem unconnected with the goal. Thus it is not "a priori" obvious why a billiard player should need a file.
   Since, then, we may want "anything," let us see to it that our will is strong enough to obtain anything we want without loss of time.
   It is therefore necessary to develop the will to its highest point, even though the last task but one is the total surrender of this will. Partial surrender of an imperfect will is of no account in Magick.
   The will being a lever, a fulcrum is necessary; this fulcrum is the main aspiration of the student to attain. All wills which are not dependent upon this principal will are so many leakages; they are like fat to the athlete.
   The majority of the people in this world are ataxic; they cannot coordinate their mental muscles to make a purposed movement. They have no real will, only a set of wishes, many of which contradict others. The victim wobbles from one to the other (and it is no less wobbling because the movements may occasionally be very violent) and at the end of life the movements cancel each other out. Nothing has been achieved; except the one thing of which the victim is not conscious: the destruction of his own character, the confirming of indecision. Such an one is torn limb from limb by Choronzon.
   How then is the will to be trained? All these wishes, whims, caprices, inclinations, tendencies, appetites, must be detected, examined, judged by the standard of whether they help or hinder the main purpose, and treated accordingly.
   Vigilance and courage are obviously required. I was about to add self-denial, in deference to conventional speech; but how could I call that self-denial which is merely denial of those things which hamper the self? It is not suicide to kill the germs of malaria in one's blood.
   Now there are very great difficulties to be overcome in the training of the mind. Perhaps the greatest is forgetfulness, which is probably the worst form of what the Buddhists call ignorance. Special practices for training the memory may be of some use as a preliminary for persons whose memory is naturally poor. In any case the Magical Record prescribed for Probationers of the A.'.A.'. is useful and necessary.
   Above all the practices of Liber III must be done again and again, for these practices develop not only vigilance but those inhibiting centres in the brain which are, according to some psychologists, the mainspring of the mechanism by which civilized man has raised himself above the savage.
   So far it has been spoken, as it were, in the negative. Aaron's rod has become a serpent, and swallowed the serpents of the other Magicians; it is now necessary to turn it once more into a rod.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, The Wand,
367:Wake-Initiated Lucid Dreams (WILDS)
In the last chapter we talked about strategies for inducing lucid dreams by carrying an idea from the waking world into the dream, such as an intention to comprehend the dream state, a habit of critical state testing, or the recognition of a dreamsign. These strategies are intended to stimulate a dreamer to become lucid within a dream.
This chapter presents a completely different set of approaches to the world of lucid dreaming based on the idea of falling asleep consciously. This involves retaining consciousness while wakefulness is lost and allows direct entry into the lucid dream state without any loss of reflective consciousness. The basic idea has many variations.
While falling asleep, you can focus on hypnagogic (sleep onset) imagery, deliberate visualizations, your breath or heartbeat, the sensations in your body, your sense of self, and so on. If you keep the mind sufficiently active while the tendency to enter REM sleep is strong, you feel your body fall asleep, but you, that is to say, your consciousness, remains awake. The next thing you know, you will find yourself in the dream world, fully lucid.
These two different strategies for inducing lucidity result in two distinct types of lucid dreams. Experiences in which people consciously enter dreaming sleep are referred to as wake-initiated lucid dreams (WILDs), in contrast to dream-initiated lucid dreams (DILDs), in which people become lucid after having fallen asleep unconsciously. 1 The two kinds of lucid dreams differ in a number of ways. WILDs always happen in association with brief awakenings (sometimes only one or two seconds long) from and immediate return to REM sleep. The sleeper has a subjective impression of having been awake. This is not true of DILDs. Although both kinds of lucid dream are more likely to occur later in the night, the proportion of WILDs also increases with time of night. In other words, WILDs are most likely to occur the late morning hours or in afternoon naps. This is strikingly evident in my own record of lucid dreams. Of thirty-three lucid dreams from the first REM period of the night, only one (3 percent) was a WILD, compared with thirteen out of thirty-two (41 percent) lucid dreams from afternoon naps. 2 Generally speaking, WILDs are less frequent than DILDs; in a laboratory study of seventy-six lucid dreams, 72 percent were DILDs compared with 28 percent WILDs. 3 The proportion of WILDs observed in the laboratory seems, by my experience, to be considerably higher than the proportion of WILDs reported at home.
To take a specific example, WILDs account for only 5 percent of my home record of lucid dreams, but for 40 percent of my first fifteen lucid dreams in the laboratory. 4 Ibelieve there are two reasons for this highly significant difference: whenever I spentthe night in the sleep laboratory, I was highly conscious of every time I awakened andI made extraordinary efforts not to move more than necessary in order to minimizeinterference with the physiological recordings.
Thus, my awakenings from REM in the lab were more likely to lead toconscious returns to REM than awakenings at home when I was sleeping with neitherheightened consciousness of my environment and self nor any particular intent not tomove. This suggests that WILD induction techniques might be highly effective underthe proper conditions.
Paul Tholey notes that, while techniques for direct entry to the dream staterequire considerable practice in the beginning, they offer correspondingly greatrewards. 5 When mastered, these techniques (like MILD) can confer the capacity toinduce lucid dreams virtually at will. ~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming, 4 - Falling Asleep Consciously,
368:This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge. A downpour of inwardly visible Light very usually envelops this action; for it must be noted that, contrary to our ordinary conceptions, light is not primarily a material creation and the sense or vision of light accompanying the inner illumination is not merely a subjective visual image or a symbolic phenomenon: light is primarily a spiritual manifestation of the Divine Reality illuminative and creative; material light is a subsequent representation or conversion of it into Matter for the purposes of the material Energy. There is also in this descent the arrival of a greater dynamic, a golden drive, a luminous enthousiasmos of inner force and power which replaces the comparatively slow and deliberate process of the Higher Mind by a swift, sometimes a vehement, almost a violent impetus of rapid transformation.
   But these two stages of the ascent enjoy their authority and can get their own united completeness only by a reference to a third level; for it is from the higher summits where dwells the intuitional being that they derive the knowledge which they turn into thought or sight and bring down to us for the mind's transmutation. Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrates with the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude. ... Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of stable lightnings.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
369:In the process of this change there must be by the very necessity of the effort two stages of its working. First, there will be the personal endeavour of the human being, as soon as he becomes aware by his soul, mind, heart of this divine possibility and turns towards it as the true object of life, to prepare himself for it and to get rid of all in him that belongs to a lower working, of all that stands in the way of his opening to the spiritual truth and its power, so as to possess by this liberation his spiritual being and turn all his natural movements into free means of its self-expression. It is by this turn that the self-conscious Yoga aware of its aim begins: there is a new awakening and an upward change of the life motive. So long as there is only an intellectual, ethical and other self-training for the now normal purposes of life which does not travel beyond the ordinary circle of working of mind, life and body, we are still only in the obscure and yet unillumined preparatory Yoga of Nature; we are still in pursuit of only an ordinary human perfection. A spiritual desire of the Divine and of the divine perfection, of a unity with him in all our being and a spiritual perfection in all our nature, is the effective sign of this change, the precursory power of a great integral conversion of our being and living. By personal effort a precursory change, a preliminary conversion can be effected; it amounts to a greater or less spiritualising of our mental motives, our character and temperament, and a mastery, stilling or changed action of the vital and physical life. This converted subjectivity can be made the base of some communion or unity of the soul in mind with the Divine and some partial reflection of the divine nature in the mentality of the human being. That is as far as man can go by his unaided or indirectly aided effort, because that is an effort of mind and mind cannot climb beyond itself permanently: at most it arises to a spiritualised and idealised mentality. If it shoots up beyond that border, it loses hold of itself, loses hold of life, and arrives either at a trance of absorption or a passivity. A greater perfection can only be arrived at by a higher power entering in and taking up the whole action of the being. The second stage of this Yoga will therefore be a persistent giving up of all the action of the nature into the hands of this greater Power, a substitution of its influence, possession and working for the personal effort, until the Divine to whom we aspire becomes the direct master of the Yoga and effects the entire spiritual and ideal conversion of the being. Two rules there are that will diminish the difficulty and obviate the danger. One must reject all that comes from the ego, from vital desire, from the mere mind and its presumptuous reasoning incompetence, all that ministers to these agents of the Ignorance. One must learn to hear and follow the voice of the inmost soul, the direction of the Guru, the command of the Master, the working of the Divine Mother. Whoever clings to the desires and weaknesses of the flesh, the cravings and passions of the vital in its turbulent ignorance, the dictates of his personal mind unsilenced and unillumined by a greater knowledge, cannot find the true inner law and is heaping obstacles in the way of the divine fulfilment. Whoever is able to detect and renounce those obscuring agencies and to discern and follow the true Guide within and without will discover the spiritual law and reach the goal of the Yoga. A radical and total change of consciousness is not only the whole meaning but, in an increasing force and by progressive stages, the whole method of the integral Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Self-Perfection, The Integral Perfection [618],
370:EVOCATION
   Evocation is the art of dealing with magical beings or entities by various acts which create or contact them and allow one to conjure and command them with pacts and exorcism. These beings have a legion of names drawn from the demonology of many cultures: elementals, familiars, incubi, succubi, bud-wills, demons, automata, atavisms, wraiths, spirits, and so on. Entities may be bound to talismans, places, animals, objects, persons, incense smoke, or be mobile in the aether. It is not the case that such entities are limited to obsessions and complexes in the human mind. Although such beings customarily have their origin in the mind, they may be budded off and attached to objects and places in the form of ghosts, spirits, or "vibrations," or may exert action at a distance in the form of fetishes, familiars, or poltergeists. These beings consist of a portion of Kia or the life force attached to some aetheric matter, the whole of which may or may not be attached to ordinary matter.

   Evocation may be further defined as the summoning or creation of such partial beings to accomplish some purpose. They may be used to cause change in oneself, change in others, or change in the universe. The advantages of using a semi-independent being rather than trying to effect a transformation directly by will are several: the entity will continue to fulfill its function independently of the magician until its life force dissipates. Being semi-sentient, it can adapt itself to a task in that a non-conscious simple spell cannot. During moments of the possession by certain entities the magician may be the recipient of inspirations, abilities, and knowledge not normally accessible to him.

   Entities may be drawn from three sources - those which are discovered clairvoyantly, those whose characteristics are given in grimoires of spirits and demons, and those which the magician may wish to create himself.

   In all cases establishing a relationship with the spirit follows a similar process of evocation. Firstly the attributes of the entity, its type, scope, name, appearance and characteristics must be placed in the mind or made known to the mind. Automatic drawing or writing, where a stylus is allowed to move under inspiration across a surface, may help to uncover the nature of a clairvoyantly discovered being. In the case of a created being the following procedure is used: the magician assembles the ingredients of a composite sigil of the being's desired attributes. For example, to create an elemental to assist him with divination, the appropriate symbols might be chosen and made into a sigil such as the one shown in figure 4.

   A name and an image, and if desired, a characteristic number can also be selected for the elemental.

   Secondly, the will and perception are focused as intently as possible (by some gnostic method) on the elemental's sigils or characteristics so that these take on a portion of the magician's life force and begin autonomous existence. In the case of preexisting beings, this operation serves to bind the entity to the magician's will.

   This is customarily followed by some form of self-banishing, or even exorcism, to restore the magician's consciousness to normal before he goes forth.

   An entity of a low order with little more than a singular task to perform can be left to fulfill its destiny with no further interference from its master. If at any time it is necessary to terminate it, its sigil or material basis should be destroyed and its mental image destroyed or reabsorbed by visualization. For more powerful and independent beings, the conjuration and exorcism must be in proportion to the power of the ritual which originally evoked them. To control such beings, the magicians may have to re-enter the gnostic state to the same depth as before in order to draw their power. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
371:The principle of Yoga is the turning of one or of all powers of our human existence into a means of reaching the divine Being. In an ordinary Yoga one main power of being or one group of its powers is made the means, vehicle, path. In a synthetic Yoga all powers will be combined and included in the transmuting instrumentation.
   In Hathayoga the instrument is the body and life. All the power of the body is stilled, collected, purified, heightened, concentrated to its utmost limits or beyond any limits by Asana and other physical processes; the power of the life too is similarly purified, heightened, concentrated by Asana and Pranayama. This concentration of powers is then directed towards that physical centre in which the divine consciousness sits concealed in the human body. The power of Life, Nature-power, coiled up with all its secret forces asleep in the lowest nervous plexus of the earth-being,-for only so much escapes into waking action in our normal operations as is sufficient for the limited uses of human life,-rises awakened through centre after centre and awakens, too, in its ascent and passage the forces of each successive nodus of our being, the nervous life, the heart of emotion and ordinary mentality, the speech, sight, will, the higher knowledge, till through and above the brain it meets with and it becomes one with the divine consciousness.
   In Rajayoga the chosen instrument is the mind. our ordinary mentality is first disciplined, purified and directed towards the divine Being, then by a summary process of Asana and Pranayama the physical force of our being is stilled and concentrated, the life-force released into a rhythmic movement capable of cessation and concentrated into a higher power of its upward action, the mind, supported and strengthened by this greater action and concentration of the body and life upon which it rests, is itself purified of all its unrest and emotion and its habitual thought-waves, liberated from distraction and dispersion, given its highest force of concentration, gathered up into a trance of absorption. Two objects, the one temporal, the other eternal,are gained by this discipline. Mind-power develops in another concentrated action abnormal capacities of knowledge, effective will, deep light of reception, powerful light of thought-radiation which are altogether beyond the narrow range of our normal mentality; it arrives at the Yogic or occult powers around which there has been woven so much quite dispensable and yet perhaps salutary mystery. But the one final end and the one all-important gain is that the mind, stilled and cast into a concentrated trance, can lose itself in the divine consciousness and the soul be made free to unite with the divine Being.
   The triple way takes for its chosen instruments the three main powers of the mental soul-life of the human being. Knowledge selects the reason and the mental vision and it makes them by purification, concentration and a certain discipline of a Goddirected seeking its means for the greatest knowledge and the greatest vision of all, God-knowledge and God-vision. Its aim is to see, know and be the Divine. Works, action selects for its instrument the will of the doer of works; it makes life an offering of sacrifice to the Godhead and by purification, concentration and a certain discipline of subjection to the divine Will a means for contact and increasing unity of the soul of man with the divine Master of the universe. Devotion selects the emotional and aesthetic powers of the soul and by turning them all Godward in a perfect purity, intensity, infinite passion of seeking makes them a means of God-possession in one or many relations of unity with the Divine Being. All aim in their own way at a union or unity of the human soul with the supreme Spirit.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Self-Perfection, The Principle of the Integral Yoga, 609,
372:The perfect supramental action will not follow any single principle or limited rule.It is not likely to satisfy the standard either of the individual egoist or of any organised group-mind. It will conform to the demand neither of the positive practical man of the world nor of the formal moralist nor of the patriot nor of the sentimental philanthropist nor of the idealising philosopher. It will proceed by a spontaneous outflowing from the summits in the totality of an illumined and uplifted being, will and knowledge and not by the selected, calculated and standardised action which is all that the intellectual reason or ethical will can achieve. Its sole aim will be the expression of the divine in us and the keeping together of the world and its progress towards the Manifestation that is to be. This even will not be so much an aim and purpose as a spontaneous law of the being and an intuitive determination of the action by the Light of the divine Truth and its automatic influence. It will proceed like the action of Nature from a total will and knowledge behind her, but a will and knowledge enlightened in a conscious supreme Nature and no longer obscure in this ignorant Prakriti. It will be an action not bound by the dualities but full and large in the spirit's impartial joy of existence. The happy and inspired movement of a divine Power and Wisdom guiding and impelling us will replace the perplexities and stumblings of the suffering and ignorant ego.
   If by some miracle of divine intervention all mankind at once could be raised to this level, we should have something on earth like the Golden Age of the traditions, Satya Yuga, the Age of Truth or true existence. For the sign of the Satya Yuga is that the Law is spontaneous and conscious in each creature and does its own works in a perfect harmony and freedom. Unity and universality, not separative division, would be the foundation of the consciousness of the race; love would be absolute; equality would be consistent with hierarchy and perfect in difference; absolute justice would be secured by the spontaneous action of the being in harmony with the truth of things and the truth of himself and others and therefore sure of true and right result; right reason, no longer mental but supramental, would be satisfied not by the observation of artificial standards but by the free automatic perception of right relations and their inevitable execution in the act. The quarrel between the individual and society or disastrous struggle between one community and another could not exist: the cosmic consciousness imbedded in embodied beings would assure a harmonious diversity in oneness.
   In the actual state of humanity, it is the individual who must climb to this height as a pioneer and precursor. His isolation will necessarily give a determination and a form to his outward activities that must be quite other than those of a consciously divine collective action. The inner state, the root of his acts, will be the same; but the acts themselves may well be very different from what they would be on an earth liberated from ignorance. Nevertheless his consciousness and the divine mechanism of his conduct, if such a word can be used of so free a thing, would be such as has been described, free from that subjection to vital impurity and desire and wrong impulse which we call sin, unbound by that rule of prescribed moral formulas which we call virtue, spontaneously sure and pure and perfect in a greater consciousness than the mind's, governed in all its steps by the light and truth of the Spirit. But if a collectivity or group could be formed of those who had reached the supramental perfection, there indeed some divine creation could take shape; a new earth could descend that would be a new heaven, a world of supramental light could be created here amidst the receding darkness of this terrestrial ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Standards of Conduct and Spiritual Freedom, 206,
373:PRATYAHARA

PRATYAHARA is the first process in the mental part of our task. The previous practices, Asana, Pranayama, Yama, and Niyama, are all acts of the body, while mantra is connected with speech: Pratyahara is purely mental.

   And what is Pratyahara? This word is used by different authors in different senses. The same word is employed to designate both the practice and the result. It means for our present purpose a process rather strategical than practical; it is introspection, a sort of general examination of the contents of the mind which we wish to control: Asana having been mastered, all immediate exciting causes have been removed, and we are free to think what we are thinking about.

   A very similar experience to that of Asana is in store for us. At first we shall very likely flatter ourselves that our minds are pretty calm; this is a defect of observation. Just as the European standing for the first time on the edge of the desert will see nothing there, while his Arab can tell him the family history of each of the fifty persons in view, because he has learnt how to look, so with practice the thoughts will become more numerous and more insistent.

   As soon as the body was accurately observed it was found to be terribly restless and painful; now that we observe the mind it is seen to be more restless and painful still. (See diagram opposite.)

   A similar curve might be plotted for the real and apparent painfulness of Asana. Conscious of this fact, we begin to try to control it: "Not quite so many thoughts, please!" "Don't think quite so fast, please!" "No more of that kind of thought, please!" It is only then that we discover that what we thought was a school of playful porpoises is really the convolutions of the sea-serpent. The attempt to repress has the effect of exciting.

   When the unsuspecting pupil first approaches his holy but wily Guru, and demands magical powers, that Wise One replies that he will confer them, points out with much caution and secrecy some particular spot on the pupil's body which has never previously attracted his attention, and says: "In order to obtain this magical power which you seek, all that is necessary is to wash seven times in the Ganges during seven days, being particularly careful to avoid thinking of that one spot." Of course the unhappy youth spends a disgusted week in thinking of little else.

   It is positively amazing with what persistence a thought, even a whole train of thoughts, returns again and again to the charge. It becomes a positive nightmare. It is intensely annoying, too, to find that one does not become conscious that one has got on to the forbidden subject until one has gone right through with it. However, one continues day after day investigating thoughts and trying to check them; and sooner or later one proceeds to the next stage, Dharana, the attempt to restrain the mind to a single object.

   Before we go on to this, however, we must consider what is meant by success in Pratyahara. This is a very extensive subject, and different authors take widely divergent views. One writer means an analysis so acute that every thought is resolved into a number of elements (see "The Psychology of Hashish," Section V, in Equinox II).

   Others take the view that success in the practice is something like the experience which Sir Humphrey Davy had as a result of taking nitrous oxide, in which he exclaimed: "The universe is composed exclusively of ideas."

   Others say that it gives Hamlet's feeling: "There's nothing good or bad but thinking makes it so," interpreted as literally as was done by Mrs. Eddy.

   However, the main point is to acquire some sort of inhibitory power over the thoughts. Fortunately there is an unfailing method of acquiring this power. It is given in Liber III. If Sections 1 and 2 are practised (if necessary with the assistance of another person to aid your vigilance) you will soon be able to master the final section. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
374:All Yoga is a turning of the human mind and the human soul, not yet divine in realisation, but feeling the divine impulse and attraction in it, towards that by which it finds its greater being. Emotionally, the first form which this turning takes must be that of adoration. In ordinary religion this adoration wears the form of external worship and that again develops a most external form of ceremonial worship. This element is ordinarily necessary because the mass of men live in their physical minds, cannot realise anything except by the force of a physical symbol and cannot feel that they are living anything except by the force of a physical action. We might apply here the Tantric gradation of sadhana, which makes the way of the pasu, the herd, the animal or physical being, the lowest stage of its discipline, and say that the purely or predominantly ceremonial adoration is the first step of this lowest part of the way. It is evident that even real religion, - and Yoga is something more than religion, - only begins when this quite outward worship corresponds to something really felt within the mind, some genuine submission, awe or spiritual aspiration, to which it becomes an aid, an outward expression and also a sort of periodical or constant reminder helping to draw back the mind to it from the preoccupations of ordinary life. But so long as it is only an idea of the Godhead to which one renders reverence or homage, we have not yet got to the beginning of Yoga. The aim of Yoga being union, its beginning must always be a seeking after the Divine, a longing after some kind of touch, closeness or possession. When this comes on us, the adoration becomes always primarily an inner worship; we begin to make ourselves a temple of the Divine, our thoughts and feelings a constant prayer of aspiration and seeking, our whole life an external service and worship. It is as this change, this new soul-tendency grows, that the religion of the devotee becomes a Yoga, a growing contact and union. It does not follow that the outward worship will necessarily be dispensed with, but it will increasingly become only a physical expression or outflowing of the inner devotion and adoration, the wave of the soul throwing itself out in speech and symbolic act.
   Adoration, before it turns into an element of the deeper Yoga of devotion, a petal of the flower of love, its homage and self-uplifting to its sun, must bring with it, if it is profound, an increasing consecration of the being to the Divine who is adored. And one element of this consecration must be a self-purifying so as to become fit for the divine contact, or for the entrance of the Divine into the temple of our inner being, or for his selfrevelation in the shrine of the heart. This purifying may be ethical in its character, but it will not be merely the moralist's seeking for the right and blameless action or even, when once we reach the stage of Yoga, an obedience to the law of God as revealed in formal religion; but it will be a throwing away, katharsis, of all that conflicts whether with the idea of the Divine in himself or of the Divine in ourselves. In the former case it becomes in habit of feeling and outer act an imitation of the Divine, in the latter a growing into his likeness in our nature. What inner adoration is to ceremonial worship, this growing into the divine likeness is to the outward ethical life. It culminates in a sort of liberation by likeness to the Divine,1 a liberation from our lower nature and a change into the divine nature.
   Consecration becomes in its fullness a devoting of all our being to the Divine; therefore also of all our thoughts and our works. Here the Yoga takes into itself the essential elements of the Yoga of works and the Yoga of knowledge, but in its own manner and with its own peculiar spirit. It is a sacrifice of life and works to the Divine, but a sacrifice of love more than a tuning of the will to the divine Will. The bhakta offers up his life and all that he is and all that he has and all that he does to the Divine. This surrender may take the ascetic form, as when he leaves the ordinary life of men and devotes his days solely to prayer ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Way of Devotion, 571 [T1],
375:AUGOEIDES:
   The magicians most important invocation is that of his Genius, Daemon, True Will, or Augoeides. This operation is traditionally known as attaining the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel. It is sometimes known as the Magnum Opus or Great Work.
   The Augoeides may be defined as the most perfect vehicle of Kia on the plane of duality. As the avatar of Kia on earth, the Augoeides represents the true will, the raison detre of the magician, his purpose in existing. The discovery of ones true will or real nature may be difficult and fraught with danger, since a false identification leads to obsession and madness. The operation of obtaining the knowledge and conversation is usually a lengthy one. The magician is attempting a progressive metamorphosis, a complete overhaul of his entire existence. Yet he has to seek the blueprint for his reborn self as he goes along. Life is less the meaningless accident it seems. Kia has incarnated in these particular conditions of duality for some purpose. The inertia of previous existences propels Kia into new forms of manifestation. Each incarnation represents a task, or a puzzle to be solved, on the way to some greater form of completion.
   The key to this puzzle is in the phenomena of the plane of duality in which we find ourselves. We are, as it were, trapped in a labyrinth or maze. The only thing to do is move about and keep a close watch on the way the walls turn. In a completely chaotic universe such as this one, there are no accidents. Everything is signifcant. Move a single grain of sand on a distant shore and the entire future history of the world will eventually be changed. A person doing his true will is assisted by the momentum of the universe and seems possessed of amazing good luck. In beginning the great work of obtaining the knowledge and conversation, the magician vows to interpret every manifestation of existence as a direct message from the infinite Chaos to himself personally.
   To do this is to enter the magical world view in its totality. He takes complete responsibility for his present incarnation and must consider every experience, thing, or piece of information which assails him from any source, as a reflection of the way he is conducting his existence. The idea that things happen to one that may or may not be related to the way one acts is an illusion created by our shallow awareness.
   Keeping a close eye on the walls of the labyrinth, the conditions of his existence, the magician may then begin his invocation. The genius is not something added to oneself. Rather it is a stripping away of excess to reveal the god within.
   Directly on awakening, preferably at dawn, the initiate goes to the place of invocation. Figuring to himself as he goes that being born anew each day brings with it the chance of greater rebirth, first he banishes the temple of his mind by ritual or by some magical trance. Then he unveils some token or symbol or sigil which represents to him the Holy Guardian Angel. This symbol he will likely have to change during the great work as the inspiration begins to move him. Next he invokes an image of the Angel into his minds eye. It may be considered as a luminous duplicate of ones own form standing in front of or behind one, or simply as a ball of brilliant light above ones head. Then he formulates his aspirations in what manner he will, humbling himself in prayer or exalting himself in loud proclamation as his need be. The best form of this invocation is spoken spontaneously from the heart, and if halting at first, will prove itself in time. He is aiming to establish a set of ideas and images which correspond to the nature of his genius, and at the same time receive inspiration from that source. As the magician begins to manifest more of his true will, the Augoeides will reveal images, names, and spiritual principles by which it can be drawn into greater manifestation. Having communicated with the invoked form, the magician should draw it into himself and go forth to live in the way he hath willed.
   The ritual may be concluded with an aspiration to the wisdom of silence by a brief concentration on the sigil of the Augoeides, but never by banishing. Periodically more elaborate forms of ritual, using more powerful forms of gnosis, may be employed. At the end of the day, there should be an accounting and fresh resolution made. Though every day be a catalog of failure, there should be no sense of sin or guilt. Magic is the raising of the whole individual in perfect balance to the power of Infinity, and such feelings are symptomatic of imbalance. If any unnecessary or imbalanced scraps of ego become identified with the genius by mistake, then disaster awaits. The life force flows directly into these complexes and bloats them into grotesque monsters variously known as the demon Choronzon. Some magicians attempting to go too fast with this invocation have failed to banish this demon, and have gone spectacularly insane as a result.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
376:CHAPTER XIII
OF THE BANISHINGS: AND OF THE PURIFICATIONS.
Cleanliness is next to Godliness, and had better come first. Purity means singleness. God is one. The wand is not a wand if it has something sticking to it which is not an essential part of itself. If you wish to invoke Venus, you do not succeed if there are traces of Saturn mixed up with it.

That is a mere logical commonplace: in magick one must go much farther than this. One finds one's analogy in electricity. If insulation is imperfect, the whole current goes back to earth. It is useless to plead that in all those miles of wire there is only one-hundredth of an inch unprotected. It is no good building a ship if the water can enter, through however small a hole.

That first task of the Magician in every ceremony is therefore to render his Circle absolutely impregnable.
If one littlest thought intrude upon the mind of the Mystic, his concentration is absolutely destroyed; and his consciousness remains on exactly the same level as the Stockbroker's. Even the smallest baby is incompatible with the virginity of its mother. If you leave even a single spirit within the circle, the effect of the conjuration will be entirely absorbed by it.> {101}

The Magician must therefore take the utmost care in the matter of purification, "firstly", of himself, "secondly", of his instruments, "thirdly", of the place of working. Ancient Magicians recommended a preliminary purification of from three days to many months. During this period of training they took the utmost pains with diet. They avoided animal food, lest the elemental spirit of the animal should get into their atmosphere. They practised sexual abstinence, lest they should be influenced in any way by the spirit of the wife. Even in regard to the excrements of the body they were equally careful; in trimming the hair and nails, they ceremonially destroyed> the severed portion. They fasted, so that the body itself might destroy anything extraneous to the bare necessity of its existence. They purified the mind by special prayers and conservations. They avoided the contamination of social intercourse, especially the conjugal kind; and their servitors were disciples specially chosen and consecrated for the work.

In modern times our superior understanding of the essentials of this process enables us to dispense to some extent with its external rigours; but the internal purification must be even more carefully performed. We may eat meat, provided that in doing so we affirm that we eat it in order to strengthen us for the special purpose of our proposed invocation.> {102}

By thus avoiding those actions which might excite the comment of our neighbours we avoid the graver dangers of falling into spiritual pride.

We have understood the saying: "To the pure all things are pure", and we have learnt how to act up to it. We can analyse the mind far more acutely than could the ancients, and we can therefore distinguish the real and right feeling from its imitations. A man may eat meat from self-indulgence, or in order to avoid the dangers of asceticism. We must constantly examine ourselves, and assure ourselves that every action is really subservient to the One Purpose.

It is ceremonially desirable to seal and affirm this mental purity by Ritual, and accordingly the first operation in any actual ceremony is bathing and robing, with appropriate words. The bath signifies the removal of all things extraneous to antagonistic to the one thought. The putting on of the robe is the positive side of the same operation. It is the assumption of the fame of mind suitable to that one thought.

A similar operation takes place in the preparation of every instrument, as has been seen in the Chapter devoted to that subject. In the preparation of theplace of working, the same considerations apply. We first remove from that place all objects; and we then put into it those objects, and only those {103} objects, which are necessary. During many days we occupy ourselves in this process of cleansing and consecration; and this again is confirmed in the actual ceremony.

The cleansed and consecrated Magician takes his cleansed and consecrated instruments into that cleansed and consecrated place, and there proceeds to repeat that double ceremony in the ceremony itself, which has these same two main parts. The first part of every ceremony is the banishing; the second, the invoking. The same formula is repeated even in the ceremony of banishing itself, for in the banishing ritual of the pentagram we not only command the demons to depart, but invoke the Archangels and their hosts to act as guardians of the Circle during our pre-occupation with the ceremony proper.

In more elaborate ceremonies it is usual to banish everything by name. Each element, each planet, and each sign, perhaps even the Sephiroth themselves; all are removed, including the very one which we wished to invoke, for that force ... ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
377:Death & Fame

When I die

I don't care what happens to my body throw ashes in the air, scatter 'em in East River bury an urn in Elizabeth New Jersey, B'nai Israel Cemetery

But I want a big funeral St. Patrick's Cathedral, St. Mark's Church, the largest synagogue in Manhattan

First, there's family, brother, nephews, spry aged Edith stepmother 96, Aunt Honey from old Newark,

Doctor Joel, cousin Mindy, brother Gene one eyed one ear'd, sister-in-law blonde Connie, five nephews, stepbrothers & sisters their grandchildren, companion Peter Orlovsky, caretakers Rosenthal & Hale, Bill Morgan--

Next, teacher Trungpa Vajracharya's ghost mind, Gelek Rinpoche, there Sakyong Mipham, Dalai Lama alert, chance visiting America, Satchitananda Swami Shivananda, Dehorahava Baba, Karmapa XVI, Dudjom Rinpoche, Katagiri & Suzuki Roshi's phantoms Baker, Whalen, Daido Loorie, Qwong, Frail White-haired Kapleau Roshis, Lama Tarchen --

Then, most important, lovers over half-century Dozens, a hundred, more, older fellows bald & rich young boys met naked recently in bed, crowds surprised to see each other, innumerable, intimate, exchanging memories

"He taught me to meditate, now I'm an old veteran of the thousandday retreat --"

"I played music on subway platforms, I'm straight but loved him he loved me"

"I felt more love from him at 19 than ever from anyone"

"We'd lie under covers gossip, read my poetry, hug & kiss belly to belly arms round each other"

"I'd always get into his bed with underwear on & by morning my skivvies would be on the floor"

"Japanese, always wanted take it up my bum with a master"

"We'd talk all night about Kerouac & Cassady sit Buddhalike then sleep in his captain's bed."

"He seemed to need so much affection, a shame not to make him happy"

"I was lonely never in bed nude with anyone before, he was so gentle my stomach shuddered when he traced his finger along my abdomen nipple to hips-- "

"All I did was lay back eyes closed, he'd bring me to come with mouth & fingers along my waist"

"He gave great head"

So there be gossip from loves of 1948, ghost of Neal Cassady commin-gling with flesh and youthful blood of 1997 and surprise -- "You too? But I thought you were straight!"

"I am but Ginsberg an exception, for some reason he pleased me."

"I forgot whether I was straight gay queer or funny, was myself, tender and affectionate to be kissed on the top of my head, my forehead throat heart & solar plexus, mid-belly. on my prick, tickled with his tongue my behind"

"I loved the way he'd recite 'But at my back allways hear/ time's winged chariot hurrying near,' heads together, eye to eye, on a pillow --"

Among lovers one handsome youth straggling the rear

"I studied his poetry class, 17 year-old kid, ran some errands to his walk-up flat, seduced me didn't want to, made me come, went home, never saw him again never wanted to... "

"He couldn't get it up but loved me," "A clean old man." "He made sure I came first"

This the crowd most surprised proud at ceremonial place of honor--

Then poets & musicians -- college boys' grunge bands -- age-old rock star Beatles, faithful guitar accompanists, gay classical con-ductors, unknown high Jazz music composers, funky trum-peters, bowed bass & french horn black geniuses, folksinger fiddlers with dobro tamborine harmonica mandolin auto-harp pennywhistles & kazoos

Next, artist Italian romantic realists schooled in mystic 60's India, Late fauve Tuscan painter-poets, Classic draftsman Massa-chusets surreal jackanapes with continental wives, poverty sketchbook gesso oil watercolor masters from American provinces

Then highschool teachers, lonely Irish librarians, delicate biblio-philes, sex liberation troops nay armies, ladies of either sex

"I met him dozens of times he never remembered my name I loved him anyway, true artist"

"Nervous breakdown after menopause, his poetry humor saved me from suicide hospitals"

"Charmant, genius with modest manners, washed sink, dishes my studio guest a week in Budapest"

Thousands of readers, "Howl changed my life in Libertyville Illinois"

"I saw him read Montclair State Teachers College decided be a poet-- "

"He turned me on, I started with garage rock sang my songs in Kansas City"

"Kaddish made me weep for myself & father alive in Nevada City"

"Father Death comforted me when my sister died Boston l982"

"I read what he said in a newsmagazine, blew my mind, realized others like me out there"

Deaf & Dumb bards with hand signing quick brilliant gestures

Then Journalists, editors's secretaries, agents, portraitists & photo-graphy aficionados, rock critics, cultured laborors, cultural historians come to witness the historic funeral Super-fans, poetasters, aging Beatnicks & Deadheads, autograph-hunters, distinguished paparazzi, intelligent gawkers

Everyone knew they were part of 'History" except the deceased who never knew exactly what was happening even when I was alive
February 22, 1997
~ Allen Ginsberg,
378:summary of the entire process of psychic awakening :::
You have asked what is the discipline to be followed in order to convert the mental seeking into a living spiritual experience. The first necessity is the practice of concentration of your consciousness within yourself. The ordinary human mind has an activity on the surface which veils the real Self. But there is another, a hidden consciousness within behind the surface one in which we can become aware of the real Self and of a larger deeper truth of nature, can realise the Self and liberate and transform the nature. To quiet the surface mind and begin to live within is the object of this concentration. Of this true consciousness other then the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it an d all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the consciousness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and Consciousness which is waiting above us. To concentrate in the heart centre with the offering of oneself to the Divine and the aspiration for this inward opening and for the Presence in the heart is the first way and, if it can be done, the natural beginning; for its result once obtained makes the spiritual path far more easy and safe than if one begins the other way.
   That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge. But once concentrated here one must open the silent mental consciousness upward to all that is above mind. After a time one feels the consciousness rising upward and it the end it rises beyond the lid which has so long kept it tied in the body and finds a centre above the head where it is liberated into the Infinite. There it behind to come into contact with the universal Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and Divine above is the second way of concentration. It is important, however, to remember that the concentration of the consciousness in the head is only a preparation for its rising to the centre above; otherwise, one may get shut up in one's own mind and its experiences or at best attain only to a reflection of the Truth above instead of rising into the spiritual transcendence to live there. For some the mental consciousness is easier, for some the concentration in the heart centre; some are capable of doing both alternatively - but to begin with the heart centre, if one can do it, is the more desirable.
   The other side of the discipline is with regard to the activities of the nature, of the mind, of the life-self or vital, of the physical being. Here the principle is to accord the nature with the inner realisation so that one may not be divided into two discordant parts. There are here several disciplines or processes possible. One is to offer all the activities to the Divine and call for the inner guidance and the taking up of one's nature by a Higher Power. If there is the inward soul-opening, if the psychic being comes forward, then there is no great difficulty - there comes with it a psychic discrimination, a constant intimation, finally a governance which discloses and quietly and patiently removes all imperfections, bring the right mental and vital movements and reshapes the physical consciousness also. Another method is to stand back detached from the movements of the mind, life, physical being, to regard their activities as only a habitual formation of general Nature in the individual imposed on us by past workings, not as any part of our real being; in proportion as one succeeds in this, becomes detached, sees mind and its activities as not oneself, life and its activities as not oneself, the body and its activities as not oneself, one becomes aware of an inner Being within us - inner mental, inner vital, inner physical - silent, calm, unbound, unattached which reflects the true Self above and can be its direct representative; from this inner silent Being proceeds a rejection of all that is to be rejected, an acceptance only of what can be kept and transformed, an inmost Will to perfection or a call to the Divine Power to do at each step what is necessary for the change of the Nature. It can also open mind, life and body to the inmost psychic entity and its guiding influence or its direct guidance. In most cases these two methods emerge and work together and finally fuse into one. But one can being with either, the one that one feels most natural and easy to follow.
   Finally, in all difficulties where personal effort is hampered, the help of the Teacher can intervene and bring above what is needed for the realisation or for the immediate step that is necessary.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, 6, {871},
379:SECTION 1. Books for Serious Study
   Liber CCXX. (Liber AL vel Legis.) The Book of the Law. This book is the foundation of the New Æon, and thus of the whole of our work.
   The Equinox. The standard Work of Reference in all occult matters. The Encyclopaedia of Initiation.
   Liber ABA (Book 4). A general account in elementary terms of magical and mystical powers. In four parts: (1) Mysticism (2) Magical (Elementary Theory) (3) Magick in Theory and Practice (this book) (4) The Law.
   Liber II. The Message of the Master Therion. Explains the essence of the new Law in a very simple manner.
   Liber DCCCXXXVIII. The Law of Liberty. A further explanation of The Book of the Law in reference to certain ethical problems.
   Collected Works of A. Crowley. These works contain many mystical and magical secrets, both stated clearly in prose, and woven into the Robe of sublimest poesy.
   The Yi King. (S. B. E. Series [vol. XVI], Oxford University Press.) The "Classic of Changes"; give the initiated Chinese system of Magick.
   The Tao Teh King. (S. B. E. Series [vol. XXXIX].) Gives the initiated Chinese system of Mysticism.
   Tannhäuser, by A. Crowley. An allegorical drama concerning the Progress of the Soul; the Tannhäuser story slightly remodelled.
   The Upanishads. (S. B. E. Series [vols. I & XV.) The Classical Basis of Vedantism, the best-known form of Hindu Mysticism.
   The Bhagavad-gita. A dialogue in which Krishna, the Hindu "Christ", expounds a system of Attainment.
   The Voice of the Silence, by H.P. Blavatsky, with an elaborate commentary by Frater O.M. Frater O.M., 7°=48, is the most learned of all the Brethren of the Order; he has given eighteen years to the study of this masterpiece.
   Raja-Yoga, by Swami Vivekananda. An excellent elementary study of Hindu mysticism. His Bhakti-Yoga is also good.
   The Shiva Samhita. An account of various physical means of assisting the discipline of initiation. A famous Hindu treatise on certain physical practices.
   The Hathayoga Pradipika. Similar to the Shiva Samhita.
   The Aphorisms of Patanjali. A valuable collection of precepts pertaining to mystical attainment.
   The Sword of Song. A study of Christian theology and ethics, with a statement and solution of the deepest philosophical problems. Also contains the best account extant of Buddhism, compared with modern science.
   The Book of the Dead. A collection of Egyptian magical rituals.
   Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie, by Eliphas Levi. The best general textbook of magical theory and practice for beginners. Written in an easy popular style.
   The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage. The best exoteric account of the Great Work, with careful instructions in procedure. This Book influenced and helped the Master Therion more than any other.
   The Goetia. The most intelligible of all the mediæval rituals of Evocation. Contains also the favourite Invocation of the Master Therion.
   Erdmann's History of Philosophy. A compendious account of philosophy from the earliest times. Most valuable as a general education of the mind.
   The Spiritual Guide of [Miguel de] Molinos. A simple manual of Christian Mysticism.
   The Star in the West. (Captain Fuller). An introduction to the study of the Works of Aleister Crowley.
   The Dhammapada. (S. B. E. Series [vol. X], Oxford University Press). The best of the Buddhist classics.
   The Questions of King Milinda. (S. B. E. Series [vols. XXXV & XXXVI].) Technical points of Buddhist dogma, illustrated bydialogues.
   Liber 777 vel Prolegomena Symbolica Ad Systemam Sceptico-Mysticæ Viæ Explicandæ, Fundamentum Hieroglyphicam Sanctissimorum Scientiæ Summæ. A complete Dictionary of the Correspondences of all magical elements, reprinted with extensive additions, making it the only standard comprehensive book of reference ever published. It is to the language of Occultism what Webster or Murray is to the English language.
   Varieties of Religious Experience (William James). Valuable as showing the uniformity of mystical attainment.
   Kabbala Denudata, von Rosenroth: also The Kabbalah Unveiled, by S.L. Mathers. The text of the Qabalah, with commentary. A good elementary introduction to the subject.
   Konx Om Pax [by Aleister Crowley]. Four invaluable treatises and a preface on Mysticism and Magick.
   The Pistis Sophia [translated by G.R.S. Mead or Violet McDermot]. An admirable introduction to the study of Gnosticism.
   The Oracles of Zoroaster [Chaldæan Oracles]. An invaluable collection of precepts mystical and magical.
   The Dream of Scipio, by Cicero. Excellent for its Vision and its Philosophy.
   The Golden Verses of Pythagoras, by Fabre d'Olivet. An interesting study of the exoteric doctrines of this Master.
   The Divine Pymander, by Hermes Trismegistus. Invaluable as bearing on the Gnostic Philosophy.
   The Secret Symbols of the Rosicrucians, reprint of Franz Hartmann. An invaluable compendium.
   Scrutinium Chymicum [Atalanta Fugiens]¸ by Michael Maier. One of the best treatises on alchemy.
   Science and the Infinite, by Sidney Klein. One of the best essays written in recent years.
   Two Essays on the Worship of Priapus [A Discourse on the Worship of Priapus &c. &c. &c.], by Richard Payne Knight [and Thomas Wright]. Invaluable to all students.
   The Golden Bough, by J.G. Frazer. The textbook of Folk Lore. Invaluable to all students.
   The Age of Reason, by Thomas Paine. Excellent, though elementary, as a corrective to superstition.
   Rivers of Life, by General Forlong. An invaluable textbook of old systems of initiation.
   Three Dialogues, by Bishop Berkeley. The Classic of Subjective Idealism.
   Essays of David Hume. The Classic of Academic Scepticism.
   First Principles by Herbert Spencer. The Classic of Agnosticism.
   Prolegomena [to any future Metaphysics], by Immanuel Kant. The best introduction to Metaphysics.
   The Canon [by William Stirling]. The best textbook of Applied Qabalah.
   The Fourth Dimension, by [Charles] H. Hinton. The best essay on the subject.
   The Essays of Thomas Henry Huxley. Masterpieces of philosophy, as of prose.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Appendix I: Literature Recommended to Aspirants
380:This, in short, is the demand made on us, that we should turn our whole life into a conscious sacrifice. Every moment and every movement of our being is to be resolved into a continuous and a devoted self-giving to the Eternal. All our actions, not less the smallest and most ordinary and trifling than the greatest and most uncommon and noble, must be performed as consecrated acts. Our individualised nature must live in the single consciousness of an inner and outer movement dedicated to Something that is beyond us and greater than our ego. No matter what the gift or to whom it is presented by us, there must be a consciousness in the act that we are presenting it to the one divine Being in all beings. Our commonest or most grossly material actions must assume this sublimated character; when we eat, we should be conscious that we are giving our food to that Presence in us; it must be a sacred offering in a temple and the sense of a mere physical need or self-gratification must pass away from us. In any great labour, in any high discipline, in any difficult or noble enterprise, whether undertaken for ourselves, for others or for the race, it will no longer be possible to stop short at the idea of the race, of ourselves or of others. The thing we are doing must be consciously offered as a sacrifice of works, not to these, but either through them or directly to the One Godhead; the Divine Inhabitant who was hidden by these figures must be no longer hidden but ever present to our soul, our mind, our sense. The workings and results of our acts must be put in the hands of that One in the feeling that that Presence is the Infinite and Most High by whom alone our labour and our aspiration are possible. For in his being all takes place; for him all labour and aspiration are taken from us by Nature and offered on his altar. Even in those things in which Nature is herself very plainly the worker and we only the witnesses of her working and its containers and supporters, there should be the same constant memory and insistent consciousness of a work and of its divine Master. Our very inspiration and respiration, our very heart-beats can and must be made conscious in us as the living rhythm of the universal sacrifice.
   It is clear that a conception of this kind and its effective practice must carry in them three results that are of a central importance for our spiritual ideal. It is evident, to begin with, that, even if such a discipline is begun without devotion, it leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible; for it must deepen naturally into the completest adoration imaginable, the most profound God-love. There is bound up with it a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our thought, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved consecration to the Divine of the totality of our being. Now these implications of the Yoga of works are also of the very essence of an integral and absolute Bhakti. The seeker who puts them into living practice makes in himself continually a constant, active and effective representation of the very spirit of self-devotion, and it is inevitable that out of it there should emerge the most engrossing worship of the Highest to whom is given this service. An absorbing love for the Divine Presence to whom he feels an always more intimate closeness, grows upon the consecrated worker. And with it is born or in it is contained a universal love too for all these beings, living forms and creatures that are habitations of the Divine - not the brief restless grasping emotions of division, but the settled selfless love that is the deeper vibration of oneness. In all the seeker begins to meet the one Object of his adoration and service. The way of works turns by this road of sacrifice to meet the path of Devotion; it can be itself a devotion as complete, as absorbing, as integral as any the desire of the heart can ask for or the passion of the mind can imagine.
   Next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, and a constant active externalising of it in works comes in too to intensify the remembrance. In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. A memory, a self-dynamising meditation of this kind, must and does in its end turn into a profound and uninterrupted vision and a vivid and all-embracing consciousness of that which we so powerfully remember or on which we so constantly meditate. For it compels a constant reference at each moment to the Origin of all being and will and action and there is at once an embracing and exceeding of all particular forms and appearances in That which is their cause and upholder. This way cannot go to its end without a seeing vivid and vital, as concrete in its way as physical sight, of the works of the universal Spirit everywhere. On its summits it rises into a constant living and thinking and willing and acting in the presence of the Supramental, the Transcendent. Whatever we see and hear, whatever we touch and sense, all of which we are conscious, has to be known and felt by us as That which we worship and serve; all has to be turned into an image of the Divinity, perceived as a dwelling-place of his Godhead, enveloped with the eternal Omnipresence. In its close, if not long before it, this way of works turns by communion with the Divine Presence, Will and Force into a way of Knowledge more complete and integral than any the mere creature intelligence can construct or the search of the intellect can discover.
   Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine. Nothing must be attempted for ourselves as a separate existence; nothing done for others, whether neighbours, friends, family, country or mankind or other creatures merely because they are connected with our personal life and thought and sentiment or because the ego takes a preferential interest in their welfare. In this way of doing and seeing all works and all life become only a daily dynamic worship and service of the Divine in the unbounded temple of his own vast cosmic existence. Life becomes more and more the sacrifice of the eternal in the individual constantly self-offered to the eternal Transcendence. It is offered in the wide sacrificial ground of the field of the eternal cosmic Spirit; and the Force too that offers it is the eternal Force, the omnipresent Mother. Therefore is this way a way of union and communion by acts and by the spirit and knowledge in the act as complete and integral as any our Godward will can hope for or our soul's strength execute.
   It has all the power of a way of works integral and absolute, but because of its law of sacrifice and self-giving to the Divine Self and Master, it is accompanied on its one side by the whole power of the path of Love and on the other by the whole power of the path of Knowledge. At its end all these three divine Powers work together, fused, united, completed, perfected by each other.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [111-114],
381:The Supermind [Supramental consciousness] is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights, it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness. All the life and action and leading of the Supermind is guarded in its very nature from the falsehoods and uncertainties that are our lot; it moves in safety towards its perfection. Once the truth-consciousness was established here on its own sure foundation, the evolution of divine life would be a progress in felicity, a march through light to Ananda. Supermind is an eternal reality of the divine Being and the divine Nature. In its own plane it already and always exists and possesses its own essential law of being; it has not to be created or to emerge or evolve into existence out of involution in Matter or out of non-existence, as it might seem to the view of mind which itself seems to its own view to have so emerged from life and Matter or to have evolved out of an involution in life and Matter. The nature of Supermind is always the same, a being of knowledge, proceeding from truth to truth, creating or rather manifesting what has to be manifested by the power of a pre-existent knowledge, not by hazard but by a self-existent destiny in the being itself, a necessity of the thing in itself and therefore inevitable. Its -manifestation of the divine life will also be inevitable; its own life on its own plane is divine and, if Supermind descends upon the earth, it will bring necessarily the divine life with it and establish it here. Supermind is the grade of existence beyond mind, life and Matter and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power: if it acts, it is through these inferior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arrival of the descending Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life. It is indeed so that life and mind involved in Matter have realised themselves here; for only what is involved can evolve, otherwise there could be no emergence. The manifestation of a supramental truth-consciousness is therefore the capital reality that will make the divine life possible. It is when all the movements of thought, impulse and action are governed and directed by a self-existent and luminously automatic truth-consciousness and our whole nature comes to be constituted by it and made of its stuff that the life divine will be complete and absolute. Even as it is, in reality though not in the appearance of things, it is a secret self-existent knowledge and truth that is working to manifest itself in the creation here. The Divine is already there immanent within us, ourselves are that in our inmost reality and it is this reality that we have to manifest; it is that which constitutes the urge towards the divine living and makes necessary the creation of the life divine even in this material existence. A manifestation of the Supermind and its truth-consciousness is then inevitable; it must happen in this world sooner or lateR But it has two aspects, a descent from above, an ascent from below, a self-revelation of the Spirit, an evolution in Nature. The ascent is necessarily an effort, a working of Nature, an urge or nisus on her side to raise her lower parts by an evolutionary or revolutionary change, conversion or transformation into the divine reality and it may happen by a process and progress or by a rapid miracle. The descent or self-revelation of the Spirit is an act of the supreme Reality from above which makes the realisation possible and it can appear either as the divine aid which brings about the fulfilment of the progress and process or as the sanction of the miracle. Evolution, as we see it in this world, is a slow and difficult process and, indeed, needs usually ages to reach abiding results; but this is because it is in its nature an emergence from inconscient beginnings, a start from nescience and a working in the ignorance of natural beings by what seems to be an unconscious force. There can be, on the contrary, an evolution in the light and no longer in the darkness, in which the evolving being is a conscious participant and cooperator, and this is precisely what must take place here. Even in the effort and progress from the Ignorance to Knowledge this must be in part if not wholly the endeavour to be made on the heights of the nature, and it must be wholly that in the final movement towards the spiritual change, realisation, transformation. It must be still more so when there is a transition across the dividing line between the Ignorance and the Knowledge and the evolution is from knowledge to greater knowledge, from consciousness to greater consciousness, from being to greater being. There is then no longer any necessity for the slow pace of the ordinary evolution; there can be rapid conversion, quick transformation after transformation, what would seem to our normal present mind a succession of miracles. An evolution on the supramental levels could well be of that nature; it could be equally, if the being so chose, a more leisurely passage of one supramental state or condition of things to something beyond but still supramental, from level to divine level, a building up of divine gradations, a free growth to the supreme Supermind or beyond it to yet undreamed levels of being, consciousness and Ananda.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, 558,
382:How to Meditate
Deep meditation is a mental procedure that utilizes the nature of the mind to systematically bring the mind to rest. If the mind is given the opportunity, it will go to rest with no effort. That is how the mind works.
Indeed, effort is opposed to the natural process of deep meditation. The mind always seeks the path of least resistance to express itself. Most of the time this is by making more and more thoughts. But it is also possible to create a situation in the mind that turns the path of least resistance into one leading to fewer and fewer thoughts. And, very soon, no thoughts at all. This is done by using a particular thought in a particular way. The thought is called a mantra.
For our practice of deep meditation, we will use the thought - I AM. This will be our mantra.
It is for the sound that we will use I AM, not for the meaning of it.
The meaning has an obvious significance in English, and I AM has a religious meaning in the English Bible as well. But we will not use I AM for the meaning - only for the sound. We can also spell it AYAM. No meaning there, is there? Only the sound. That is what we want. If your first language is not English, you may spell the sound phonetically in your own language if you wish. No matter how we spell it, it will be the same sound. The power of the sound ...I AM... is great when thought inside. But only if we use a particular procedure. Knowing this procedure is the key to successful meditation. It is very simple. So simple that we will devote many pages here to discussing how to keep it simple, because we all have a tendency to make things more complicated. Maintaining simplicity is the key to right meditation.
Here is the procedure of deep meditation: While sitting comfortably with eyes closed, we'll just relax. We will notice thoughts, streams of thoughts. That is fine. We just let them go by without minding them. After about a minute, we gently introduce the mantra, ...I AM...
We think the mantra in a repetition very easily inside. The speed of repetition may vary, and we do not mind it. We do not intone the mantra out loud. We do not deliberately locate the mantra in any particular part of the body. Whenever we realize we are not thinking the mantra inside anymore, we come back to it easily. This may happen many times in a sitting, or only once or twice. It doesn't matter. We follow this procedure of easily coming back to the mantra when we realize we are off it for the predetermined time of our meditation session. That's it.
Very simple.
Typically, the way we will find ourselves off the mantra will be in a stream of other thoughts. This is normal. The mind is a thought machine, remember? Making thoughts is what it does. But, if we are meditating, as soon as we realize we are off into a stream of thoughts, no matter how mundane or profound, we just easily go back to the mantra.
Like that. We don't make a struggle of it. The idea is not that we have to be on the mantra all the time. That is not the objective. The objective is to easily go back to it when we realize we are off it. We just favor the mantra with our attention when we notice we are not thinking it. If we are back into a stream of other thoughts five seconds later, we don't try and force the thoughts out. Thoughts are a normal part of the deep meditation process. We just ease back to the mantra again. We favor it.
Deep meditation is a going toward, not a pushing away from. We do that every single time with the mantra when we realize we are off it - just easily favoring it. It is a gentle persuasion. No struggle. No fuss. No iron willpower or mental heroics are necessary for this practice. All such efforts are away from the simplicity of deep meditation and will reduce its effectiveness.
As we do this simple process of deep meditation, we will at some point notice a change in the character of our inner experience. The mantra may become very refined and fuzzy. This is normal. It is perfectly all right to think the mantra in a very refined and fuzzy way if this is the easiest. It should always be easy - never a struggle. Other times, we may lose track of where we are for a while, having no mantra, or stream of thoughts either. This is fine too. When we realize we have been off somewhere, we just ease back to the mantra again. If we have been very settled with the mantra being barely recognizable, we can go back to that fuzzy level of it, if it is the easiest. As the mantra refines, we are riding it inward with our attention to progressively deeper levels of inner silence in the mind. So it is normal for the mantra to become very faint and fuzzy. We cannot force this to happen. It will happen naturally as our nervous system goes through its many cycles ofinner purification stimulated by deep meditation. When the mantra refines, we just go with it. And when the mantra does not refine, we just be with it at whatever level is easy. No struggle. There is no objective to attain, except to continue the simple procedure we are describing here.

When and Where to Meditate
How long and how often do we meditate? For most people, twenty minutes is the best duration for a meditation session. It is done twice per day, once before the morning meal and day's activity, and then again before the evening meal and evening's activity.
Try to avoid meditating right after eating or right before bed.
Before meal and activity is the ideal time. It will be most effective and refreshing then. Deep meditation is a preparation for activity, and our results over time will be best if we are active between our meditation sessions. Also, meditation is not a substitute for sleep. The ideal situation is a good balance between meditation, daily activity and normal sleep at night. If we do this, our inner experience will grow naturally over time, and our outer life will become enriched by our growing inner silence.
A word on how to sit in meditation: The first priority is comfort. It is not desirable to sit in a way that distracts us from the easy procedure of meditation. So sitting in a comfortable chair with back support is a good way to meditate. Later on, or if we are already familiar, there can be an advantage to sitting with legs crossed, also with back support. But always with comfort and least distraction being the priority. If, for whatever reason, crossed legs are not feasible for us, we will do just fine meditating in our comfortable chair. There will be no loss of the benefits.
Due to commitments we may have, the ideal routine of meditation sessions will not always be possible. That is okay. Do the best you can and do not stress over it. Due to circumstances beyond our control, sometimes the only time we will have to meditate will be right after a meal, or even later in the evening near bedtime. If meditating at these times causes a little disruption in our system, we will know it soon enough and make the necessary adjustments. The main thing is that we do our best to do two meditations every day, even if it is only a short session between our commitments. Later on, we will look at the options we have to make adjustments to address varying outer circumstances, as well as inner experiences that can come up.
Before we go on, you should try a meditation. Find a comfortable place to sit where you are not likely to be interrupted and do a short meditation, say ten minutes, and see how it goes. It is a toe in the water.
Make sure to take a couple of minutes at the end sitting easily without doing the procedure of meditation. Then open your eyes slowly. Then read on here.
As you will see, the simple procedure of deep meditation and it's resulting experiences will raise some questions. We will cover many of them here.
So, now we will move into the practical aspects of deep meditation - your own experiences and initial symptoms of the growth of your own inner silence. ~ Yogani, Deep Meditation,
383:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.

But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.

Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.

*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.

You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.

In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.

All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.

My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],
384:In a traditional German toilet, the hole into which shit disappears after we flush is right at the front, so that shit is first laid out for us to sniff and inspect for traces of illness. In the typical French toilet, on the contrary, the hole is at the back, i.e. shit is supposed to disappear as quickly as possible. Finally, the American (Anglo-Saxon) toilet presents a synthesis, a mediation between these opposites: the toilet basin is full of water, so that the shit floats in it, visible, but not to be inspected.

It is clear that none of these versions can be accounted for in purely utilitarian terms: each involves a certain ideological perception of how the subject should relate to excrement. Hegel was among the first to see in the geographical triad of Germany, France and England an expression of three different existential attitudes: reflective thoroughness (German), revolutionary hastiness (French), utilitarian pragmatism (English). In political terms, this triad can be read as German conservatism, French revolutionary radicalism and English liberalism.

The point about toilets is that they enable us not only to discern this triad in the most intimate domain, but also to identify its underlying mechanism in the three different attitudes towards excremental excess: an ambiguous contemplative fascination; a wish to get rid of it as fast as possible; a pragmatic decision to treat it as ordinary and dispose of it in an appropriate way. It is easy for an academic at a round table to claim that we live in a post-ideological universe, but the moment he visits the lavatory after the heated discussion, he is again knee-deep in ideology.
~ Slavoj Žižek,
385:The science of government it is my duty to study, more than all other sciences; the arts of legislation and administration and negotiation ought to take the place of, indeed exclude, in a manner, all other arts. I must study politics and war, that our sons may have liberty to study mathematics and philosophy. Our sons ought to study mathematics and philosophy, geography, natural history and naval architecture, navigation, commerce and agriculture in order to give their children a right to study painting, poetry, music, architecture, statuary, tapestry and porcelain. ~ John Adams, Letters of John Adams, Addressed to His Wife,
1:Liberation is not deliverance. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
2:Little liberties are great offenses. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
3:Money is coined liberty. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
4:Fear clogs; Faith liberates. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
5:When liberty returns, I will return. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
6:Liberty, without wisdom, is license. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
7:My country is wherever liberty lives. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
8:Where there's liberty, art succeeds. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
9:Liberty cannot be purchased by a wish. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
10:Liberty of thought is the life of the soul. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove
11:Freeing oneself from words is liberation. ~ bodhidharma, @wisdomtrove
12:Ponder and deliberate before you make a move. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
13:Superstition is an enemy to civil liberty. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
14:Discipline must come through liberty. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
15:As government expands, liberty contracts. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
16:Liberal: a power worshipper without power. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
17:Liberals have many tails and chase them all. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
18:Liberty - eternal spirit of the chainless mind ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
19:Liberty of any kind is never lost all at once. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
20:Respect is heaven, respect is liberation. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
21:All government, of course, is against liberty. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
22:Education is the cornerstone of liberty. ~ eleanor-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
23:Liberty and equality are magical words. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
24:Liberty is a different kind of pain from prison. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
25:Liberty is the soul's right to breathe. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
26:Sitting is the gateway of truth to total liberation. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove
27:Add a sprinkling of folly to your long deliberations. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
28:Liberty consists in doing what one desires. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
29:Security without liberty is called prison. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
30:Bondage and Liberation are of the mind alone. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
31:I do esteem individual liberty above everything. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
32:As long as men die, liberty will never parish. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove
33:DIG Deep = "get deliberate, inspired, & going" ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
34:Liberty must be limited in order to be possessed. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
35:Liberty does not exist in the absence of morality. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
36:Humor is one of the primary tools for liberation. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
37:I die content, I die for the liberty of my country. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
38:The eagle has no liberty; he only has loneliness. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
39:Deliberate violence is more to be quenched than a fire ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
40:Most people want security in this world, not liberty. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
41:Literature is doomed if liberty of thought perishes. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
42:Mortals liberate Buddhas and Buddhas liberate mortals. ~ bodhidharma, @wisdomtrove
43:We Americans... bear the ark of liberties of the world. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
44:When words lose their meaning, people lose their liberty. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
45:The civil jury is a valuable safeguard to liberty. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
46:Concentrated power has always been the enemy of liberty. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
47:Liberty: One of Imagination's most precious possessions. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
48:The love you liberate in your work is the love you keep. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
49:Among a people generally corrupt liberty cannot long exist. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
50:Be a lamp unto yourself. Work out your liberation with diligence. ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove
51:I believe in only one thing and that thing is human liberty. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
52:None deserves liberty who is not ready to give liberty ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
53:The very heart and soul of conservatism is libertarianism. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
54:Happiness is liberty from everything that makes us unhappy. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
55:The deliberative sense of the community should govern. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
56:The transition from libertine to prig was so complete. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
57:In all ages of the world, priests have been enemies of liberty. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
58:It is truth that liberates, not your effort to be free. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
59:To give a child liberty is not to abandon him to himself. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
60:Wrong is wrong only when you are at liberty to choose. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
61:The more you know of your history, the more liberated you are. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
62:The war against hunger is truly mankind's war of liberation. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
63:Variety made the Revolution. Liberty was just a pretext. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
64:Liberty doesn't work as well in practice as it does in speeches. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
65:My vigour relents. I pardon something to the spirit of liberty. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
66:The artist produces for the liberation of his soul. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
67:The conscience is the sacred haven of the liberty of man. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
68:Can you not understand that liberty is worth more than ribbons? ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
69:Christian liberty is freedom from sin, not freedom to sin. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
70:A liberal is a man who leaves the room before the fight starts. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
71:The loss of liberty to a generous mind is worse than death. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
72:The people never give up their liberties but under some delusion. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
73:Individual liberty depends upon keeping government under control. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
74:The price we have to pay for money is sometimes liberty. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
75:The securest place is a prison cell, but there is no liberty. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
76:Vigor of government is essential to the security of liberty. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
77:When your mind is liberated, your heart floods with compassion. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
78:Abstract liberty, like other mere abstractions, is not to be found. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
79:In so many ways, segregation shaped me, and education liberated me. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
80:Liberty means responsibility. That is why most men dread it. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
81:Of all rewards none [is] more liberal than those given to secret agents. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
82:Our liberty springs from and depends upon an abiding faith in God. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
83:Unless liberty flourishes in all lands, it cannot flourish in one. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
84:A liberal is a man too broadminded to take his own side in a quarrel. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
85:By nature all men are equal in liberty, but not in other endowments. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
86:The great achievement of liberal Protestantism was to make God boring. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
87:By nature all men are equal in liberty, but not in other endowments. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
88:Inner liberty can be judged by how often a person feels offended, for ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
89:I remember when being liberal meant being generous with your own money. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
90:Liberty, when it begins to take root, is a plant of rapid growth. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
91:It is easier to make a saint out of a libertine than out of a prig. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
92:Sell not virtue to purchase wealth, nor liberty to purchase power. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
93:The conservatives want to rule man's consciousness; the liberals, his body. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
94:There is no liberty to men who know not how to govern themselves. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
95:Interwoven is the love of liberty with every ligament of the heart. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
96:Political liberty is only good insofar as it produces private liberty. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
97:The liberation of the human mind has never been furthered by dunderheads. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
98:The love of power and the love of liberty are in eternal antagonism. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
99:A University should be a place of light, of liberty, and of learning. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
100:Liberty is the right to choose. Freedom is the result of the right choice. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove
101:They who most loudly clamour for liberty do not most liberally grant it. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
102:When a man's life is under debate, The judge can ne'er too long deliberate. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
103:Among the liberal arts, let us begin with the art that liberates us. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
104:Liberation is a natural process and in the long run, inevitable. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
105:Liberation is of the self from its false and self-imposed ideas. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
106:More liberty begets desire of more; The hunger still increases with the store ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
107:A traitor is good fruit to hang from the boughs of the tree of liberty. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
108:I have been, as the phrase is, liberally educated, and am fit for nothing. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
109:Vigilance is not only the price of liberty, but of success of any sort. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
110:He alone deserves liberty and life who daily must win them anew. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
111:I can remember way back when a liberal was one who was generous with his money. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
112:Nobody has a right now to say that the Hindus are not liberal to a fault. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
113:Order without liberty and liberty without order are equally destructive. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
114:The true danger is when liberty is nibbled away, for expedience, and by parts. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
115:Education can become a self-fulfilling activity, liberating in and of itself. ~ abraham-maslow, @wisdomtrove
116:Gay Liberation? I ain't against it, it's just that there's nothing in it for me. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove
117:Liberty lies in the rights of that person whose views you find most odious. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
118:No man's life, liberty, or property are safe while the legislature is in session. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
119:Our wisdom and deliberation for the most part follow the lead of chance. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
120:To know that the known cannot be me nor mine, is liberation enough. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
121:A being whose awareness is totally free, who does not cling to anything, is liberated. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
122:If I were to give liberty to the press, my power could not last three days. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
123:Liberty, like chastity, once lost, can never be regained in its original purity. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
124:No artist produces great art by a deliberate attempt to express his own personality. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
125:Under democracy, individual liberty of opinion and action is jealously guarded. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
126:When liberty comes with hands dabbled in blood it is hard to shake hands with her. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
127:Debt is a trap which man sets and baits himself, and then deliberately gets into. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
128:The tidal wave of God's providence is carrying liberty throughout the globe. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
129:When liberty becomes license, some form of one-man power is not far distant. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
130:I have found that among its other benefits, giving liberates the soul of the giver. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
131:Liberty is the right to do what I like; license, the right to do what you like. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
132:Love liberates. It doesn't just hold - that's ego. Love liberates. It doesn't bind. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
133:Outside of that single fatality of death, everything, joy or happiness, is liberty. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove
134:Small, deliberate actions inspired by your true desires create a life you love. ~ danielle-laporte, @wisdomtrove
135:The axis today is not liberal and conservative, the axis is constructive-destructive. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
136:The love of liberty with life is given, And life itself the inferior gift of Heaven. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
137:This is true liberty, when free-born men, having to advise the public, may speak free. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
138:It is the hero alone, not the coward, who has liberation within his easy reach. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
139:Nothing liberates our greatness like the desire to help, the desire to serve. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
140:The Way of Liberation is not a belief system; it is something to be put into practice. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
141:However weak our country may be, I hope we shall never sacrifice our liberties. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
142:A people who chose security over liberty will receive neither nor deserve either. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
143:Outer fire we need to cook. Inner fire we need to liberate. God's Fire we need to love. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
144:It's not that liberals aren't smart, it's just that so much of what they know isn't so ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
145:There are others who take up that (liberating) role. I have no time to spend for that. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
146:To deliberately criticise another individual may cause an indelible stain on the critic. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
147:Liberty and democracy become unholy when their hands are dyed red with innocent blood. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
148:Seek freedom and become captive of your desires. Seek discipline and find your liberty. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
149:Remember, officers and soldiers, that you are fighting for the blessings of liberty. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
150:The awareness of liberation is not liberation. The awareness of time is not liberation. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
151:There are some things one can only achieve by a deliberate leap in the opposite direction. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
152:We cannot change anything until we accept it.  Condemnation does not liberate, it oppresses. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
153:Liberals are people who think that being tough on crime means longer suspended sentences. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
154:People who deliberate fully before they take a step will spend their lives on one leg. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove
155:The hardness of God is kinder than the softness of men, and His compulsion is our liberation. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
156:There is nothing that you shouldn't do. Everything can be used as a tool for liberation. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
157:Touch has a memory. O say, love say, What can I do to kill it and be free In my old liberty? ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
158:Whenever all men are... hastening to be slaves or tyrants we make Liberalism the prime bogey. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
159:Whenever you plan for love, whenever deliberateness enters into it it becomes phony and false. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
160:When men yield up the privilege of thinking, the last shadow of liberty quits the horizon. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
161:No man is exempt from saying silly things; the mischief is to say them deliberately. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
162:Whenever a separation is made between liberty and justice, neither, in my opinion, is safe. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
163:Conquer anger by love, evil by good; conquer the miser with liberality, and the liar with truth.   ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove
164:... for though the flame of liberty may sometimes cease to shine, the coal can never expire. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
165:Good morning, doctors. I have taken the liberty of removing Windows 95 from my hard drive. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
166:In what is necessary, unity; in what is not necessary, liberty and in all things charity. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
167:No human being can be more human than another human being. I liberate you from my ignorance. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
168:Charles Lutwidge Dodgson's life in space-time colored his liberated life of the imagination. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
169:Liberty without Learning is always in peril and Learning without Liberty is always in vain. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
170:Once liberty has exploded in the soul of a man, the gods can do nothing against that man. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
171:The enjoyment of power inevitably corrupts the judgment of reason, and perverts its liberty. ~ immanuel-kant, @wisdomtrove
172:We shall pay any price, bear any burden, to assure the survival and the success of liberty. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
173:Everyone is a liberal until they have something to conserve. Then they become a conservative. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
174:I sometimes think that the price of liberty is not so much eternal vigilance as eternal dirt. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
175:Note too that a faithful study of the liberal arts humanizes character and permits it not to be cruel. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
176:The end of rebellion is liberation, while the end of revolution is the foundation of freedom. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
177:Deliberation, n.: The act of examining one's bread to determine which side it is buttered on. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
178:Excess of liberty, whether it lies in state or individuals, seems only to pass into excess of slavery. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
179:If you can get rid of your attachment to a single thing, you are on the way to liberation. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
180:My art is capable of liberating man from the tyranny of the &
181:Preservation of our environment is not a liberal or conservative challenge, it's common sense. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
182:Why think of liberation at some future time? Liberation is in the little things, here and now. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
183:Capitalism is our only moral system. All other systems take advantage of man's rights and liberties. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
184:Liberty ... is one of the most valuable blessings that Heaven has bestowed upon mankind. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
185:Life is not long, and too much of it must not pass in idle deliberation how it shall be spent. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
186:Loving someone liberates the lover as well as the beloved. And that kind of love comes with age. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
187:There's not a liberal America and a conservative America - there's the United States of America. ~ barack-obama, @wisdomtrove
188:Arbitrary power is most easily established on the ruins of liberty abused to licentiousness. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
189:In short, virtue cannot live where envy reigns, nor liberality subsist with niggardliness. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
190:Liberty, equality, fraternity, or death; - the last, much the easiest to bestow, O Guillotine! ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
191:Moses was the greatest legislator and the commander in chief of perhaps the first liberation army. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
192:No form of liberty is worth a darn [sic] which doesn't give us the right to do wrong now and then. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
193:Take time to deliberate, but when the time for action has arrived, stop thinking and go in. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
194:The torch of liberty is hot; warms those who hold it high; burns those who try to extinguish it. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
195:To have properly studied the liberal sciences gives a polish to our manners, and removes all awkwardness. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
196:I hope ever to see America among the foremost nations, in examples of justice and liberality. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
197:The choice that frees or imprisons us is the choice of love or fear. Love liberates. Fear imprisons. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
198:He who would trade liberty for some temporary security, deserves neither liberty nor security. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
199:If liberty means anything at all, it means the right to tell people what they do not want to hear. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
200:Whoever would overthrow the liberty of a nation must begin by subduing the freeness of speech. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
201:Civil liberty is only natural liberty, modified and secured by the sanctions of civil society. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
202:I think it's the duty of the comedian to find out where the line is drawn and cross it deliberately. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
203:Liberty is, to the lowest rank of every nation, little more than the choice of working or starving. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
204:Truly successful decision-making relies on a balance between deliberate and instinctive thinking. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
205:Deliberate in their thoughts and behaviors through prayer, meditation, or simply by setting intentions; ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
206:Harmony, liberal intercourse with all nations, are recommended by policy, humanity, and interest. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
207:Schemes to subvert the liberties of a great community require time to mature them for execution. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
208:They [zealots] would have everybody be as blind as themselves: to them, to be clear-sighted is libertinism. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
209:For the average American, the message is clear. Liberalism is no longer the answer. It is the problem. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
210:I'm for human lib, the liberation of all people, not just black people or female people or gay people. ~ richard-pryor, @wisdomtrove
211:Frugality may be termed the daughter of Prudence, the sister of Temperance, and the parent of Liberty. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
212:I recommend that the Statue of Liberty be supplemented by a Statue of Responsibility on the west coast. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
213:Men regard it as their right to return evil for evil and, if they cannot, feel they have lost their liberty. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
214:If you want to be liberated, if you choose to be what I am, then you've chosen freedom. You can do this. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
215:Liberation means no rebirth. Now, does that mean you don't reincarnate? Well, you never did reincarnate. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
216:Not less of love, but expanding Of love beyond desire, and so liberation From the Future as well as the past. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
217:So the question rises: How much liberty can you get away with? Well, you get no more liberty than you give! ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
218:We are awakened to the profound realization that the true path to liberation is to let go of everything. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
219:Zen is a way of liberation, concerned not with discovering what is good or bad or advantageous, but what is. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
220:Late, I learned that when reason died, then Wisdom was born; before that liberation, I had only knowledge. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
221:I believe in only one thing: liberty; but I do not believe in liberty enough to want to force it upon anyone. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
222:No animal has more liberty than the cat, but it buries the mess it makes. The cat is the best anarchist. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
223:The deadly Hydra now is the hydra of Equality. Liberty, Equality and Fraternity is the three-fanged serpent. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
224:The real destroyer of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations and benefits. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
225:To say the least, a town life makes one more tolerant and liberal in one's judgment of others. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
226:A young painter who cannot liberate himself from the influence of past generations is digging his own grave. ~ henri-matisse, @wisdomtrove
227:But such is the irresistable nature of truth, that all it asks, and all it wants is the liberty of appearing. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
228:Deliberate creating is more about deliberate allowing. Deliberate allowing is more like deliberate vibration. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove
229:The honor of a nation is its life. Deliberately to abandon it is to commit an act of political suicide. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
230:The liberty of the individual is no gift of civilization. It was greatest before there was any civilization. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
231:I claim neither liberalism nor conservatism - one tends to be airheaded while the other tends to be brickheaded. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
232:I do not know the man so bold He dare in lonely Place That awful stranger Consciousness Deliberately face-. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
233:..the establishment of Civil and Religious Liberty was the Motive that induced me to the field of battle. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
234:In the conduct of life we make use of deliberation to justify ourselves in doing what we want to do. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
235:Liberty is the soul's right to breathe and, when it cannot take a long breath, laws are girdled too tight. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
236:The liberty of the individual must be thus far limited; he must not make himself a nuisance to other people. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
237:The real division is not between conservatives and revolutionaries but between authoritarians and libertarians. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
238:There are only two things that the liberals don't understand: the things that change and the things that don't. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
239:To be thoroughly imbued, with the liberal arts refines the manners, and makes men to be mild and gentle in their conduct. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
240:The eyes of the world are upon you. The hopes and prayers of liberty-loving people everywhere march with you. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
241:The ideology of capitalism makes us all into connoisseurs of liberty - of the indefinite expansion of possibility. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
242:The powers contained in a constitution... ought to be construed liberally in advancement of the public good. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
243:What a liberation to realiSe that the "voice in my head" is not who I am. Who am I then? The one who sees that.   ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
244:If you want to be happy, set a goal that commands your thoughts, liberates your energy, and inspires your hopes. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
245:Philosophy which does not help to illuminate the process of the liberation of the oppressed should be rejected. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
246:The trouble with our Liberal friends is not that they're ignorant; it's just that they know so much that isn't so. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
247:Any nation which for an extended period puts pleasure before liberty is likely to lose the liberty it misused. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
248:New skin, a new land! And a land of liberty, if that is possible! I chose the geology of a land that was new to me. ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove
249:If you are deliberately trying to create a future that feels safe, you will willfully ignore the future that is likely. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
250:I'm a liberal to a degree, I want everybody to be free. But if you think that I'll let Barry Goldwater move in next door. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
251:I would die to preserve the law upon a solid foundation; but take away liberty, and the foundation is destroyed. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
252:Liberty and democracy are eternal enemies, and every one knows it who has ever given any sober reflection to the matter. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
253:Liberty, as well as honor, man ought to preserve at the hazard of his life, for without it life is insupportable ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
254:Love is self-realization. Love is liberation. The only way beyond time, to unravel the knot of existence, is to love. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
255:The mind of the scholar, if he would leave it large and liberal, should come in contact with other minds. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
256:The present moment holds the key to liberation. But you cannot find the present moment as long as you are your mind.   ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
257:Boys and girls should be taught respect for each other's liberty... and that jealousy and possessiveness kill love. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
258:For freemen like brothers agree; With one spirit endured, they one friendship pursued, And their temple was Liberty Tree ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
259:Thus, dear friends, I have said it clearly enough, and I believe you ought to understand it and not make liberty a law. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
260:Law represents the effort of man to organize society; governments, the efforts of selfishness to overthrow liberty. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
261:Take control of your consistent emotions and begin to consciously and deliberately reshape your daily experience of life. ~ tony-robbins, @wisdomtrove
262:The free world knows, out of the bitter wisdom of experience, that vigilance and sacrifice are the price of liberty. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
263:True encounter with Christ liberates something within us, a power we did not know we had, a capacity to grow and change. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
264:Bel Air, I am convinced, was laid out by some diabolic sadist who deliberately decided not to use a compass or a surveyor. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
265:I took the liberty in Snowboarding to Nirvana to do a type of parody of what I suppose you would call "New Age fiction." ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
266:It's technology married with liberal arts, married with the humanities, that yields us the results that make our heart sing. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
267:Meditation is a deliberate attempt to pierce into the higher states of consciousness and finally go beyond it. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
268:Men are qualified for civil liberty in exact proportion to their disposition to put moral chains upon their own appetites. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
269:Since everything is God and everything contains God, you see God in everything, everything is a step towards liberation. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
270:The highest spiritual path is life itself. If you know how to live daily life, it all becomes a deliberating experience. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
271:The only liberty an inferior man really cherishes is the liberty to quit work, stretch out in the sun, and scratch himself. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
272:There is a certain enthusiasm in liberty, that makes human nature rise above itself, in acts of bravery and heroism. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
273:Neither seek nor avoid; take what comes. It is liberty to be affected by nothing. Do not merely endure; be unattached. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
274:To insult someone we call him &
275:A liberal is a man who wants to use his own ideas on things in preference to generations who he knows know more than he does. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
276:Dictatorship naturally arises out of democracy, and the most aggravated form of tyranny and slavery out of the most extreme liberty. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
277:Don't interfere with anything in the Constitution. That must be maintained, for it is the only safeguard of our liberties. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove
278:I do esteem individual liberty above everything. What is a nation for, but to secure the maximum liberty to every individual? ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
279:There is no such thing as liberty. You only change one sort of domination for another. All we can do is to choose our master. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
280:I don’t want to be liberated from the story of Tim. I want to be liberated into the story of Tim, so I can really enjoy the ride. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
281:Liberate yourselves from everything you know and look with complete innocence at this infinitely improbable thing before you. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
282:Liberty, when it degrades into licentiousness, begets confusion, and frequently ends in tyranny or some woeful confusion. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
283:The fact is that the average man's love of liberty is nine-tenths imaginary, exactly like his love of sense, justice and truth. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
284:I come here with no expectations, only to profess, now that I am at liberty to do so, that my heart is and always will be yours. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
285:It is a strange desire, to seek power, and to lose liberty; or to seek power over others, and to lose power over a man's self. ~ francis-bacon, @wisdomtrove
286:Rage and frenzy will pull down more in half an hour than prudence, deliberation, and foresight can build up in a hundred years. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
287:The Fundamentalist Religions simply seem to offer more hope for a brighter future than do the more liberal, humanistic ones. ~ martin-seligman, @wisdomtrove
288:The spirit of improvement is not always a spirit of liberty, for it may aim at forcing improvements on an unwilling people. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
289:With all this wide and beautiful creation before me, the restless soul longs to enjoy its liberty and rest beyond its bound. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
290:A friend of mine was asked to a costume ball a short time ago. He slapped some egg on his face and went as a liberal economist. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
291:God is not troubled by one who is conservative or liberal, and He certainly never inclines His ear toward a donkey or an elephant. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
292:My dream is that you will travel the road ahead with liberty's lamp guiding your steps and opportunity's arm steadying your way. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
293:Economy is the parent of integrity, of liberty, and of ease, and the beauteous sister of temperance, of cheerfulness and health. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
294:Exception, n. A thing which takes the liberty to differ from other things of its class, as an honest man, a truthful woman, etc. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
295:How can you trust people who are poor and own no property? ... Inequality of property will exist as long as liberty exists. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
296:I'm convinced, more than ever, that man finds liberation only when he binds himself to God and commits himself to his fellow man. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
297:Material success is not something that will bind you, unless you become attached to it, any more than poverty will liberate you. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
298:Thanks to TV and for the convenience of TV, you can only be one of two kinds of human beings, either a liberal or a conservative. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
299:They will avoid ... those Overgrown Military establishements which ... are ... particularly hostile to Republican liberty. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
300:War is mankind's most tragic and stupid folly; to seek or advise its deliberate provocation is a black crime against all men. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
301:Success has to do with deliberate practice. Practice must be focused, determined, and in an environment where there's feedback. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
302:The bourgeois prefers comfort to pleasure, convenience to liberty, and a pleasant temperature to the deathly inner consuming fire. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
303:The human soul is on its journey from the law to love, from discipline to liberation, from the moral plane to the spiritual. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
304:If a man deliberately abstains from wine to such an extent that he does serious harm to his nature, he will not be free from blame. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
305:Men seldom, or rather never for a length of time and deliberately, rebel against anything that does not deserve rebelling against. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
306:Salvakalpa samadhi is a tremendous acceptance and liberation, but it is not complete absorption in nirvana, in that consciousness. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
307:The truly liberated human being is not always fighting against something, but more frequently is fighting for something or someone. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
308:Without Freedom of thought there can be no such thing as wisdom;and no such thing as public liberty, without freedom of speech. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
309:An avidity to punish is always dangerous to liberty. It leads men to stretch, to misinterpret, and to misapply even the best of laws. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
310:Art is never decoration, embellishment; instead, it is work of enlightenment. Art, in other words, is a technique for acquiring liberty. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
311:If a man deliberately abstains from wine to such an extent that he does serious harm to his nature, he will not be free from blame. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
312:Remember civil and religious liberty always go together: if the foundation of the one be sapped, the other will fall of course. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
313:The dream is the liberation of the spirit from the pressure of external nature, a detachment of the soul from the fetters of matter. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
314:Children are to be won to follow liberal studies by exhortations and rational motives, and on no account to be forced thereto by whipping. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
315:Inner liberty can be judged by how often a person feels offended, for you can no more insult a mature man than you can paint the air. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
316:Ponder and deliberate before you make your move. He will conquer who has learned the artifice of deviation. Such is the art of maneuvering. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
317:To have to liberate everybody doesn't sound very free to me. You're gong to go liberate people who maybe don't want to be liberated. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
318:What determines how much time and deliberate practice a child is willing to devote to achievement? Nothing less than her character. ~ martin-seligman, @wisdomtrove
319:You cannot go against nature. She is stronger than the strongest of men. We can permit ourselves some liberties, but in details only. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
320:Let me ask you, sir, when is the time for brave men to exert themselves in the cause of liberty and their country, if this is not? ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
321:The entire purpose of a clean and well-ordered life is to liberate man from the thraldom of chaos and the burden of sorrow. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
322:Each aspirant has to be a divine soldier. He must consciously and constantly use his divine energy to drill himself into a liberated soul. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
323:If you deliberately plan on being less than you are capable of being, then I warn you that you’ll be unhappy for the rest of your life. ~ abraham-maslow, @wisdomtrove
324:The problem for the King is just how strict The lack of liberty, the squeeze of the law And discipline should be in school and state... . ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
325:There are two paths before us - the path of effort and the path of ease. Both lead to the same goal - liberation. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
326:When the individuality of the artist begins to express itself, what the artist gains in the way of liberty he loses in the way of order. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
327:I believe that the most essential element of our defense of freedom is our insistence on speaking out for the cause of religious liberty. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
328:Our flag is a proud flag, and it stands for liberty and civilization. Where it has once floated, there must be no return to tyranny. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
329:The hungry and the homeless don't care about liberty any more than they care about cultural heritage. To pretend that they do care is cant. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
330:Conservative, n: A statesman who is enamored of existing evils, as distinguished from the Liberal who wishes to replace them with others. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
331:Tantra won't work unless you've been trapped by spirituality. You have to be trapped by spirituality before you can be liberated from it. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
332:Those who seek liberation want to go beyond individualized perception. The essence of their being wants to dissolve back into the cosmos. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
333:The Independence and Liberty you possess are the work of joint councils and joint efforts, of common dangers, sufferings and successes. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
334:He loves to sit and hear me sing, Then, laughing, sports and plays with me; Then stretches out my golden wing, And mocks my loss of liberty. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
335:The absurd does not liberate; it binds. It does not authorize all actions. "Everything is permitted" does not mean that nothing is forbidden. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove
336:The artist produces for the liberation of his soul. It is his nature to create as it is the nature of water to run down the hill. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
337:The shallow consider liberty a release from all law, from every constraint. The wise man sees in it, on the contrary, the potent Law of Laws. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
338:The United States was the first country in the history of the world to be consciously created out of an idea - and the idea was liberty. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
339:Love as distinct from "being in love" is not merely a feeling. It is a deep unity, maintained by the will and deliberately strengthened by habit. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
340:Struggle for freedom. Where people are denied the right of choice, recourse to such struggle is the only means of achieving their liberties. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
341:The liberator who destroys my property is fighting to save my spirit. The teacher who clears all possessions from my path will set me free. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
342:There wasn't any more truth in over half of what any so-called orator said. If it wasn't a Deliberate Lie, why it was an Exaggerated Falsehood. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
343:One word can give comfort and confidence, destroy doubt, help someone avoid a mistake, reconcile a conflict, or open the door to liberation. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
344:Liberty of thinking, and of expressing our thoughts, is always fatal to priestly power, and to those pious frauds on which it is commonly founded. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
345:It's very funny. People do not want to achieve liberation or be happy. This is the basic guideline they teach you in Spiritual Training School. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
346:Liberation is of the self from its false and self-imposed ideas; it is not contained in some particular experience, however glorious. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
347:To take a dislike to a young man, only because he appeared to be of a different disposition from himself, was unworthy the real liberality of mind ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
348:I believe that the heaviest blow ever dealt at liberty's head will be dealt by this nation in the ultimate failure of its example to the earth. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
349:Life, Liberty, and the Pursuit of Happiness… but only when you pay your taxes? That means your freedom is rented, leased, & not unalienable. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
350:The greatest force of personal liberation is the decision to widen our circle of compassion, moving from focus on self to focus on service. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
351:The great enemy of the truth is very often not the lie, deliberate, contrived and dishonest, but the myth, persistent, persuasive and unrealistic. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
352:It is on great occasions only, and after time has been given for cool and deliberate reflection, that the real voice of the people can be known. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
353:Our unconscious is really good at quick decision-making - it often delivers a better answer than more deliberate and exhaustive ways of thinking. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
354:The federal government has taken too much tax money from the people, too much authority from the states, and too much liberty with the Constitution. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
355:We are now forming a republican government. Real liberty is never found in despotism or the extremes of democracy, but in moderate governments. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
356:Atlas was permitted the opinion that he was at liberty, if he wished, to drop the Earth and creep away; but this opinion was all that he was permitted. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
357:In self-giving you must be so careful of egotism. You must be so careful when you are aiding others in their liberation not to have a sense of self. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
358:The American constitutions were to liberty, what a grammar is to language: they define its parts of speech, and practically construct them into syntax ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
359:Your mantrum is the awareness of the dream - to enjoy and appreciate and have gratitude for all; neither to condemn nor to liberate, but to observe. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
360:Often the losing of a battle leads to the winning of progress. Less glory but greater liberty: the drum is silent and the voices of reason can be heard. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
361:When politics and home life have become one and the same thing, [... ] then,[... ] it is evident that we will be in a state of total liberty or anarchy. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
362:Complete liberty of contradicting and disproving our opinion, is the very condition which justifies us in assuming its truth for purposes of action. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
363:From a political point of view, there is but one principle, the sovereignty of man over himself. This sovereignty of myself over myself is called Liberty ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
364:Liberty is often a heavy burden on a man. It involves the necessity for perpetual choice which is the kind of labor men have always dreaded. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
365:When liberals say &
366:At any rate, cost what it may, to separate ourselves from those who separate themselves from the truth of God is not alone our liberty, but our duty. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
367:Make your educational laws strict and your criminal ones can be gentle; but if you leave youth its liberty you will have to dig dungeons for ages. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
368:If you're very liberal, then you should go and find a very liberal Zen teacher, a liberal interpretation of the doctrines of the Soto or Rinzai schools. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
369:Interwoven as is the love of liberty with every ligament of your hearts, no recommendation of mine is necessary to fortify or confirm the attachment. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
370:Painters and poets, you say, "have always had an equal license in bold invention." We know; we claim the liberty for ourselves and in turn we give it to others. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
371:The effect of liberty to individuals is that they may do what they please: we ought to see what it will please them to do, before we risk congratulations. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
372:More than once Jesus deliberately addressed certain issues that quickly diminished the number of onlookers. It was commitment that thinned the ranks. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
373:No person that has enjoyed the sweets of liberty can be insensible of its infinite value, or can reflect on its reverse without horror and detestation ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
374:Religious liberty might be supposed to mean that everybody is free to discuss religion. In practice it means that hardly anybody is allowed to mention it. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
375:The things required for prosperous labor, prosperous manufactures, and prosperous commerce are three. First, liberty; second, liberty; third, liberty. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
376:Ours is a government of liberty by, through, and under the law. A great democracy must be progressive or it will soon cease to be great or a democracy. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
377:Prayer is not a hard requirement - it is the natural duty of a creature to its creator, the simplest homage that human need can pay to divine liberality. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
378:There are multitudes of persons whose idea of liberty is the right to do what they please, instead of the right of doing that which is lawful and best. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
379:The wave of the future is not the conquest of the world by a single dogmatic creed but the liberation of the diverse energies of free nations and free men. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
380:Accidental or incidental pain is inevitable and transitory; deliberate pain, inflicted with even the best of intentions, is meaningless and cruel. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
381:Culture is the one thing that we cannot deliberately aim at. It is the product of a variety of more or less harmonious activities, each pursued for its own sake. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
382:Our nation is founded on the principal that observance of the law is the eternal safeguard of liberty and defiance of the law is the surest road to tyranny. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
383:There is a way beyond this life and beyond death, the path of liberation. In order to be liberated, you have to enter into the world of advanced meditation. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
384:Do not feel that you are destined not to make that final liberation in this life. This is egotism in a reverse form. Don't be concerned one way or the other. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
385:Liberation also means that even though I'm a woman I have masculine parts of my temperament which I can safely explore and integrate into my experience. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
386:No commandment surpasses the one concerning the liberation of hostages, for they are among the starving, the thirsting, the stripped, always in danger of death. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
387:One must choose between God and Man, and all "radicals" and "progressives", from the mildest liberal to the most extreme anarchist, have in effect chosen Man. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
388:The cause of liberty becomes a mockery if the price to be paid is the wholesale destruction of those who are to enjoy liberty. Ghandi, quoted in Merton, p. 68 ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
389:To become pure is not difficult. Make the choices that will lead you to freedom and liberation - not enslavement to the wills, actions and desires of others. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
390:A success is anyone who is doing deliberately a pre-determined job, because that's what he decided to do deliberately. But only one out of twenty does that. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove
391:How absurd men are! They never use the liberties they have, they demand those they do not have. They have freedom of thought, they demand freedom of speech. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
392:In a chariot of light from the region of the day, the Goddess of Liberty came. She brought in her hand as a pledge of her love, the plant she named Liberty Tree. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
393:I say quite deliberately that the Christian religion, as organized in its Churches, has been and still is the principal enemy of moral progress in the world. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
394:Liberty in thought and action is the only condition of life, growth and well-being: Where it does not exist, the man, the race, and the nation must go down. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
395:Loud speech, profusion of words, and possessing skillfulness in expounding scriptures are merely for the enjoyment of the learned. They do not lead to liberation. ~ adi-shankara, @wisdomtrove
396:This is a story of a period between two World Wars - an interim in which Insanity cut loose. Liberty took a nose dive, and Humanity was kicked around somewhat. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove
397:But what is liberty without wisdom, and without virtue? It is the greatest of all possible evils; for it is folly, vice, and madness, without tuition or restraint. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
398:Do any deserve liberty who are not ready to give it to others? Let us calmly go to work, instead of dissipating our energy in unnecessary fretting and fuming. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
399:I fear not, I see not reason for fear. In the end we will be the victors. For though at times the flame of liberty may cease to shine, the ember will never expire. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
400:You parents can provide no better gift for your children than an education in the liberal arts. House and home burn down, but an education is easy to carry along. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
401:Man is man because he is free to operate within the framework of his destiny. He is free to deliberate, to make decisions, and to choose between alternatives. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
402:Music, of all the liberal arts, has the greatest influence over the passions, and it is that to which the legislator ought to give the greatest encouragement. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
403:What opinions the masses hold, or do not hold, is looked upon as a matter of indifference. They can be granted intellectual liberty becasue they have no intellect. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
404:Men fight for liberty and win it with hard knocks. Their children, brought up easy, let it slip away again, poor fools. And their grandchildren are once more slaves. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
405:The hate of men will pass, and dictators die, and the power they took from the people will return to the people and so long as men die, liberty will never perish. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove
406:... there ought to exist the fullest liberty of professing and discussing, as a matter of ethical conviction, any doctrine, however immoral it may be considered. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
407:The value of liberty was thus enhanced in our estimation by the difficulty of its attainment, and the worth of characters appreciated by the trial of adversity. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
408:I cannot conceive why people will always mix up my own character and opinions with those of the imaginary beings which, as a poet, I have the right and liberty to draw. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
409:We welcome change and openness; for we believe that freedom and security go together, that the advance of human liberty can only strengthen the cause of world peace. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
410:Writing in a journal reminds you of your goals and of your learning in life. It offers a place where you can hold a deliberate, thoughtful conversation with yourself. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
411:Yet &
412:Over grown military establishments are under any form of government inauspicious to liberty, and are to be regarded as particularly hostile to republican liberty. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
413:Isn't there such a thing as social liberation?" "Of course there is," said the Master. "How would you describe it?" "Liberation from the need to belong to the herd. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove
414:The Art of Allowing is deliberately choosing thoughts that cause me to offer a vibration that causes me to allow myself to receive the things that I’ve been asking for. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove
415:The two main ideas that run through all of my writing, whether it be literary criticism or political polemic are these: I am strong in favor of liberty and I hate fraud. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
416:Though individual oppression may now and then proceed fro the courts of justice, the general liberty of the people can never be endangered from that quarter . . . ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
417:We're told about a woman's right to control her own body. But doesn't the unborn child have a higher right, and that is to life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness? ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
418:There are no rules. Nothing you can do will take you to liberation; therefore, nothing you avoid will help you along the path to liberation.. Everything is liberation. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
419:When liberty is mentioned, we must always be careful to observe whether it is not really the assertion of private interests which is thereby designated. ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove
420:But to proceed in this reconciling project with regard to the question of liberty and necessity; the most contentious question of metaphysics, the most contentious science. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
421:He that would make his own liberty secure, must guard even his enemy from oppression; for if he violates this duty, he establishes a precedent that will reach to himself. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
422:I encourage you to deliberately look for something to smile or laugh about every day, and be sure to share a smile or a laugh with someone else and brighten their day too! ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
423:If liberty and equality, as is thought by some are chiefly to be found in democracy, they will be best attained when all persons alike share in the government to the utmost. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
424:My country, 'tis of thee, sweet land of liberty, of thee I sing. Land where my fathers died, land of the pilgrim's pride, from every mountainside, let freedom ring. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
425:Style, in the broadest sense of all, is consciousness. More specifically it is a consistent idiom arising spontaneously from the personality but deliberately maintained. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove
426:And so the liberal tendency became a habit with Stepan Arkadyich, and he liked his newspaper, as he liked a cigar after dinner, for the slight haze it produced in his head. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
427:Don’t be overwise; fling yourself straight into life, without deliberation; don’t be afraid - the flood will bear you to the bank and set you safe on your feet again. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
428:Freedom cannot be gained nor kept without will-to-freedom. You must strive for liberation; the least you can do is uncover and remove the obstacles diligently. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
429:History comes and history goes, but principles endure, and ensure future generations will defend liberty not as a gift from government but as a blessing from our Creator. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
430:I march in the parade of liberty But as long as I love you I’m not free How long must I suffer such abuse Won’t you let me see you smile one time before I turn you loose? ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
431:Conservatives were brought up to hate deficits and justifiably so. We've long thought there are two things in Washington that are unbalanced - the budget and the liberals. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
432:Just as man must have liberty to think and speak, so he must have liberty in food, dress, and marriage, and in every other thing, so long as he does not injure others. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
433:Liberty is the first condition of growth. It is wrong, a thousand times wrong, if any of you dares to say, &
434:Parliament is a deliberative assembly of one nation.You choose a Member indeed; but when you have chosen him, heisnotthe Member for Bristol, but heisa Member of Parliament. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
435:Some immemorial imbecilities have been added deliberately, on the ground that it is just as interesting to note how foolish men have been as to note how wise they have been. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
436:Freedom means the power to act by soul guidance, not by the compulsions of desires and habits. Obeying the ego leads to bondage; obeying the soul brings liberation. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
437:Meditation is like the breeze that comes in when you leave the window open; but if you deliberately keep it open, deliberately invite it to come, it will never appear. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
438:Our spontaneous action is always the best. You cannot, with your best deliberation and heed, come so close to any question as your spontaneous glance shall bring you. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
439:We've been blessed with the opportunity to stand for something - for liberty and freedom and fairness. And these are things worth fighting for, worth devoting our lives to. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
440:The Statue of Liberty is no longer saying, &
441:Don’t be overwise; fling yourself straight into life, without deliberation; don’t be afraid - the flood will bear you to the bank and set you safe on your feet again. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
442:Everything in creation has its appointed painter or poet and remains in bondage like the princess in the fairy tale 'til its appropriate liberator comes to set it free. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
443:The reason that Apple is able to create products like iPad is because we always try to be at the intersection of technology and liberal arts, to be able to get the best of both. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
444:When individuals and nations have once got in their heads the abstract concept of full-blown liberty, there is nothing like it in its uncontrollable strength. ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove
445:As long as this deliberate refusal to understand things from above, even where such understanding is possible, continues, it is idle to talk of any final victory over materialism. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
446:Believing means liberating the indestructible element in oneself, or, more accurately, liberating oneself, or, more accurately, being indestructible, or, more accurately, being. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
447:Divine love does not weigh down, nor carry his servant captive and enslaved to the lowest depths, but raises him, supports him and magnifies him above all liberty whatsoever. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove
448:From the east to the west blow the trumpet to arms! Through the land let the sound of it flee; Let the far and the near all unite, with a cheer, In defense of our Liberty Tree. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
449:It was interesting to have both very a conservative and very liberal parent, because we deal with both these elements in the world and we have both elements within ourselves. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
450:Life is unafraid and free. As long as you have the idea of influencing events, liberation is not for you: The very notion of doership, of being a cause, is bondage. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
451:That the greatest security of the people, against the encroachments and usurpations of their superiors, is to keep the Spirit of Liberty constantly awake, is an undeniable truth ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
452:The liberality of sentiment toward each other, which marks every political and religious denomination of men in this country, stands unparalleled in the history of nations. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
453:Europe, and not England, is the parent country of America. This new world hath been the asylum for the persecuted lovers of civil and religious liberty from every part of Europe. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
454:Our liberties, our values, all for which America stands is safe today because brave men and women have been ready to face the fire at freedom's front. And we thank God for them. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
455:Remember, Orestes: you were part of my herd, you grazed in the fields along with my sheep. Your liberty is nothing but a mange eating away at you, it is nothing but an exile. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
456:Advanced meditators are not even desirous of liberation anymore - that is just another attachment. There is no liberation. There is no bondage. These are just ideas of the mind. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
457:Four score and seven years ago our fathers brought forth on this continent, a new nation, conceived in Liberty, and dedicated to the proposition that all men are created equal. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove
458:I believe that all government is evil, in that all government must necessarily make war on liberty, and that the democratic government is at least as bad as any of the other forms. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
459:One goal is material fulfilment, and the means for that is the creation of wealth. The second goal is the attainment of liberation, and the means for that is spiritual practice.     ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
460:Only the Lord Jesus can redeem the soul that is steeped in guilt and shame. This baggage weighs us down until we accept Jesus' gift-the gift that liberates souls from sin's power. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
461:People who are advanced meditators don't worry about liberation and self-realization; they instead are interested in the welfare of others and aiding others in their liberation. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
462:Sometimes one is guided by what they say of themselves, and very frequently by what other people say of them, without giving oneself time to deliberate and judge." -Elinor Dashwood ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
463:I don't have to tell you how fragile this precious gift of freedom is. Every time we hear, watch, or read the news, we are reminded that liberty is a rare commodity in this world. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
464:So the bodhisattva saves all beings, not by preaching sermons to them, but by showing them that they are delivered, they are liberated, by the act of not being able to stop changing. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
465:The General hopes and trusts that every officer and man will endeavor to live and act as becomes a Christian soldier defending the dearest rights and liberties of his country. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
466:The titanic effort that has brought liberation to South Africa, and ensured the total liberation of Africa, constitutes an act of redemption for the black people of the world.    ~ nelson-mandela, @wisdomtrove
467:Many free countries have lost their liberty, and ours may lose hers; but, if she shall, be it my proudest plume, not that I was the last to desert, but that I never deserted her. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove
468:I deplore the tendency, in some institutions, to go directly toward training for a trade or profession or something and ignoring the liberal arts. It is the foundation of education. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
469:Man cannot be free if he does not know that he is subject to necessity, because his freedom is always won in his never wholly successful attempts to liberate himself from necessity. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
470:The Enlightenment was an attempt to liberate myth and base truth claims on evidence, not just dogma. But when science threw out the church, they threw out the baby with the bath water. ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove
471:When men are most sure and arrogant they are commonly most mistaken, giving views to passion without that proper deliberation which alone can secure them from the grossest absurdities. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
472:After an unequivocal experience of the inefficacy of the subsisting federal government, you are called upon to deliberate on a new Constitution for the United States of America. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
473:Don't try to understand! Enough if you do not misunderstand. Don't rely on your mind for liberation. It is the mind that brought you into bondage. Go beyond it altogether. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
474:Government is frequently and aptly classed under two descriptions-a government of force, and a government of laws; the first is the definition of despotism-the last, of liberty. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
475:If we mean to support the liberty and independence which has cost us so much blood and treasure to establish, we must drive far away the demon of party spirit and local reproach. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
476:If you attain liberation do not feel that it matters or it is important. You had nothing to do with it. If you are bound by ignorance do not feel bad. You had nothing to do with it. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
477:In an atmosphere of liberty, artists and patrons are free to think the unthinkable and create the audacious; they are free to make both horrendous mistakes and glorious celebrations. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
478:The Holy Spirit gives liberty to the Christian, direction to the worker, discernment to the teacher, power to the Word, and fruit to faithful service. He reveals the things of Christ. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
479:The reason Milton wrote in fetters when he wrote of Angels and God, and at liberty when of Devils and Hell, is because he was a true poet and of the Devil's party without knowing it. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
480:But man is so addicted to systems and to abstract conclusions that he is prepared deliberately to distort the truth, to close his eyes and ears, but justify his logic at all cost. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
481:The Liberty of the press consists in the right to publish with impunity truth with good motives for justifiable ends, though reflecting on government, magistracy, or individuals. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
482:Let us therefore animate and encourage each other, and show the whole world that a Freeman, contending for liberty on his own ground, is superior to any slavish mercenary on earth. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
483:Money is coined liberty, and so it is ten times dearer to a man who is deprived of freedom. If money is jingling in his pocket, he is half consoled, even though he cannot spend it. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
484:Morality is always the product of terror; its chains and strait-waistcoats are fashioned by those who dare not trust others, because they dare not trust themselves, to walk in liberty. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
485:Municipal laws are a supply to the wisdom of each individual; and, at the same time, by restraining the natural liberty of men, make private interest submit to the interest of the public. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
486:Each moment is a moment of choice ~ a time to leave the old, the limited, the restrained, and the contracted for the new, the unbound, and the liberating potential that expands before you. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
487:The real democratic American idea is, not that every man shall be on a level with every other man, but that every man shall have liberty to be what God made him, without hindrance. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
488:As we love truly and deeply, we see the white light of truth in them. Seeing this reminds us that the same light exists within us too - As the Tibetans say: "Recognition is liberation." ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
489:The buddha called suffering a holy truth, because our suffering has the capacity of showing us the path to liberation. Embrace your suffering and let it reveal to you the way to peace. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
490:The end of all political associations is the preservation of the natural and imprescriptible rights of man; and these rights are liberty, property, security, and resistance of oppression. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
491:Be in harmony with the Tao, with the basic principles of creation. To not be in harmony with that flow, no matter how hard you meditate, you will not be happy and you won't be liberated. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
492:Every time that we try to lift a problem from our own shoulders, and shift that problem to the hands of the government, to the same extent we are sacrificing the liberties of our people. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
493:I like to walk about among the beautiful things that adorn the world; but private wealth I should decline, or any sort of personal possessions, because they would take away my liberty. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
494:In all those things which deal with people, be liberal, be human. In all those things which deal with the people's money or their economy or their form of government, be conservative. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
495:The liberty enjoyed by the people of these states of worshiping Almighty God agreebly to their conscience, is not only among the choicest of their blessings, but also of their rights. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
496:To me, liberation doesn't mean that I can think just like a man. Real liberation means that I can think, act, and be like a woman and receive equal respect, honor, and compensation. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
497:When man has nothing but his will to assert&
498:Transparence is the highest, most liberating value in art - and in criticism - today. Transparence means experiencing the luminousness of the thing in itself, of things being what they are. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
499:And it proves, in the last place, that liberty can have nothing to fear from the judiciary alone, but would have everything to fear from its union with either of the other departments. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
500:It may be that this autobiography [Aimee Semple McPherson's] is set down in sincerity, frankness, and simple effort. It may be, too, that the Statue of Liberty is situated in Lake Ontario. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:explicitus est liber ~ Erin McKean,
2:Knowledge always liberates. ~ Osho,
3:living deliberately, ~ Mike Dooley,
4:Ave Libertas
~ Augosto dos Anjos,
5:Liberty is dangerous. ~ Albert Camus,
6:Liberty is the chosen ~ Oscar Wilde,
7:Vive la liberte! ~ Louisa May Alcott,
8:I'm a do-gooder liberal. ~ Frank Gehry,
9:Knowledge always liberates. ~ Rajneesh,
10:Liberté mon seul pirate. ~ Aim C saire,
11:La palabra es libertad. ~ Mar a Zambrano,
12:A mother's love liberates. ~ Maya Angelou,
13:Discipline is liberation. ~ Martha Graham,
14:I'm a bit of a Libertarian. ~ Vince Flynn,
15:I must have liberty ~ William Shakespeare,
16:Liberty is not enough. ~ Lyndon B Johnson,
17:I'm Liberace without a piano. ~ Paul Lynde,
18:I will fight to defend liberty. ~ Ted Cruz,
19:Liberation was fucked up. ~ China Mi ville,
20:Liberty can change habits. ~ George W Bush,
21:Liberty is worth paying for. ~ Jules Verne,
22:I am certainly a liberal. ~ Kathleen Turner,
23:Liberty is its own reward. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
24:Liberty trains for liberty. ~ W E B Du Bois,
25:Adevarul ne face liberi ~ Nicolae Steinhardt,
26:death can be liberating. ~ Patricia Cornwell,
27:Humility is the key to liberation. ~ Ma Jaya,
28:La liberté vaut qu’on la paye. ~ Jules Verne,
29:liberating when your strongest ~ Sarah Young,
30:Liberation is not deliverance. ~ Victor Hugo,
31:Liberty is a product of order. ~ Will Durant,
32:Little liberties are great offenses. ~ Aesop,
33:Money is coined liberty. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
34:All liberation is loneliness ~ Tananarive Due,
35:Fear clogs; Faith liberates. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
36:Hope is the seed of liberation. ~ Jon Sobrino,
37:La libertad está en ser audaz. ~ Robert Frost,
38:«Vive en libertad o muere.» ~ John Katzenbach,
39:Liberty is a slow fruit. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
40:schizophrenic land of liberty ~ Irving Wallace,
41:Where liberty dies, evil grows. ~ Hamid Karzai,
42:Will is wish, and liberty is power. ~ Voltaire,
43:Liberty is not a right but a duty. ~ Ezra Pound,
44:Liberty is the right not to lie. ~ Albert Camus,
45:Liberty must not be abused. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
46:No hay libertad con hambre ~ Ildefonso Falcones,
47:No hay libertad sin justicia ~ Simon Wiesenthal,
48:She’s hanging free, at liberty. ~ Coco J Ginger,
49:Disciplina igual a libertad”». ~ Timothy Ferriss,
50:I'm getting angry at liberals. ~ Stephen Colbert,
51:La verdadera libertad es no trabajar ~ Anonymous,
52:Liberty once lost, is lost forever. ~ John Adams,
53:Only powerful people have liberty. ~ Sun Yat sen,
54:She was free, for love liberates. ~ Paulo Coelho,
55:The future of business is social. ~ Barry Libert,
56:The mountain nymph, sweet Liberty. ~ John Milton,
57:Deliberando saepe perit occasio ~ Publilius Syrus,
58:Give me liberty or give me death. ~ Patrick Henry,
59:Give me liberty, or give me death. ~ Thomas Paine,
60:I'm more of a man than any liberal. ~ Ann Coulter,
61:Liberalism is a mental disorder. ~ Michael Savage,
62:Liberty comes only after security. ~ Viktor Orban,
63:Liberty, once lost, is lost forever. ~ John Adams,
64:Light and liberty go together. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
65:Patriotism is a menace to liberty. ~ Emma Goldman,
66:Yes, I'm proud to be a liberal. ~ Michael Dukakis,
67:a dash to liberty or to death." The ~ L Frank Baum,
68:I'm a liberal arts junkie. ~ Mary Chapin Carpenter,
69:La pregunta es hija de la libertad. ~ Rafik Schami,
70:Liberty! -- Electric word! ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
71:Liberty is a duty, not a right. ~ Benito Mussolini,
72:Liberty is a soul’s right to breathe. ~ Matt Damon,
73:Privacy is a function of liberty. ~ Edward Snowden,
74:Reading is a source of liberation. ~ Asa Don Brown,
75:There will be a libertarian president ~ Joe Trippi,
76:When liberty returns, I will return. ~ Victor Hugo,
77:I don't want to do just a liberal show. ~ Joy Behar,
78:It’s a study in deliberate asymmetry. ~ Jim Butcher,
79:La libertad es el mejor marido. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
80:Liberty, without wisdom, is license. ~ Edmund Burke,
81:Books are the liberated spirits of men. ~ Mark Twain,
82:Education liberates a woman. ~ Sharmeen Obaid Chinoy,
83:I am deliberate and afraid of nothing. ~ Audre Lorde,
84:Liberty is life; slavery is death. ~ Alexandre Vinet,
85:Liberty's chief foe is theology. ~ Charles Bradlaugh,
86:My country is wherever liberty lives. ~ Thomas Paine,
87:Nature gives liberty even to dumb animals. ~ Tacitus,
88:Nocte liber sum. By night I am free. ~ Courtney Cole,
89:The first liberal was named Lucifer. He ~ Matt Walsh,
90:Where there's liberty, art succeeds. ~ Ronald Reagan,
91:Civil liberties, good. Lawyers, bad. ~ Richard Belzer,
92:I'm a liberal inside a liberal's body. ~ Ana Gasteyer,
93:Interior liberty is universal. ~ Krzysztof Kieslowski,
94:Libertarianism is the enemy of all racism. ~ Ron Paul,
95:Libertatea a dezertat din cuvinte. ~ Monica Lovinescu,
96:Liberty cannot be purchased by a wish. ~ Thomas Paine,
97:More than … ‘eyesight, space, or liberty. ~ E L James,
98:Poets are thus liberating gods. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
99:Thank god I’m gay! It’s so liberating! ~ Edward Field,
100:Abuse is the very hallmark of liberty. ~ Lord Hailsham,
101:La liberté ne dispense pas du tact. ~ Emmanuel Carr re,
102:Liberalism means well, but it destroys ~ Dennis Prager,
103:Liberating Iraq would be a cakewalk. ~ Kenneth Adelman,
104:Liberty for all; chains for none. ~ Frederick Douglass,
105:Liberty, Humanity, Justice, Equality ~ Susan B Anthony,
106:Liberty is always unfinished business ~ Havelock Ellis,
107:Liberty of the people is not my liberty! ~ Max Stirner,
108:Liberty of thought is the life of the soul. ~ Voltaire,
109:Opportunity is lost by deliberation. ~ Publilius Syrus,
110:Painters and poets have liberty to lie. ~ Robert Burns,
111:Socialists are Liberals in a hurry. ~ Louis St Laurent,
112:The absurd does not liberate; it binds. ~ Albert Camus,
113:The basis of a democratic state is liberty ~ Aristotle,
114:We have chosen liberty and self-respect. ~ Chloe Neill,
115:Without Virtue there can be no liberty ~ Benjamin Rush,
116:A library is an arsenal of liberty. ~ Chris Grabenstein,
117:Can liberty be destroyed by the truth? ~ Nolan Bushnell,
118:Destination. Determination. Deliberation. ~ J K Rowling,
119:Every law is an infraction of liberty. ~ Jeremy Bentham,
120:Freeing oneself from words is liberation. ~ Bodhidharma,
121:I'm a libertarian. It's a terrible word. ~ John Stossel,
122:I think that liberals need to grow up. ~ Fareed Zakaria,
123:liberally equipped with one-way pockets ~ P G Wodehouse,
124:Liberation does not come from outside. ~ Gloria Steinem,
125:Money for me has only one sound: liberty. ~ Coco Chanel,
126:People in communion liberate each other. ~ Paulo Freire,
127:Ponder and deliberate before you make a move. ~ Sun Tzu,
128:South Africa needs a second liberation. ~ Robert Mugabe,
129:Superstition is an enemy to civil liberty. ~ David Hume,
130:deliberation-without-attention’’ hypothesis, ~ Anonymous,
131:Discipline must come through liberty. ~ Maria Montessori,
132:Ebola : pourquoi le Liberia perd la bataille ~ Anonymous,
133:Hell hath no fury like a liberal scorned. ~ Dick Gregory,
134:I am a limited-government libertarian. ~ Milton Friedman,
135:I'm a libertine, but it's not my specialty. ~ Primo Levi,
136:Liberate yourself from my vice-like grip! ~ J D Salinger,
137:Liberta o homem, e ele criará ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry,
138:Liberties are not given, they are taken. ~ Aldous Huxley,
139:Liberty consists in wholesome restraint ~ Daniel Webster,
140:No one is responsible under liberalism. ~ David Horowitz,
141:Only you yourself can be your liberator! ~ Wilhelm Reich,
142:Security is no replacement for liberty. ~ Martin Firrell,
143:*The Statue of Liberty wears size 879 shoes! ~ Bart King,
144:To liberty, and not to banishment. ~ William Shakespeare,
145:Where licentiousness begins, liberty ends. ~ Samuel West,
146:Without community, there is no liberation. ~ Audre Lorde,
147:An anarchist is an uncomprimising liberal. ~ Emile Faguet,
148:As government expands, liberty contracts. ~ Ronald Reagan,
149:Eternal vigilance is the price of liberty ~ Stewart Brand,
150:For we love liberty just as we love peace. ~ Adolf Hitler,
151:Liberty for wolves is death to the lambs. ~ Isaiah Berlin,
152:Liberty is security. Freedom is security. ~ Jesse Ventura,
153:Liberty's in every blow! Let us do or die. ~ Robert Burns,
154:My liberty depends on you being free, too. ~ Barack Obama,
155:Peace is liberty in tranquillity. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
156:Peace of mind itself is liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
157:Sólo en el niño reside la libertad. ~ Friedrich H lderlin,
158:The higher your station, the less your liberty. ~ Sallust,
159:The Libertarian Party is a shameful party ~ Dennis Prager,
160:There can be no liberty without the law ~ Cecil B DeMille,
161:This liberty is all that I request. ~ William Shakespeare,
162:«Todo liberal debe ser un agitador». ~ Mario Vargas Llosa,
163:Where the Spirit of God is, there is liberty. ~ Anonymous,
164:Your mind need not be controlled but liberated. ~ Sadguru,
165:All who love Liberty are enemies of the state. ~ Karl Hess,
166:DIG Deep—get deliberate, inspired, and going. ~ Bren Brown,
167:Egg is ego, and bird is the liberated Self. ~ Alan W Watts,
168:Every command slaps liberty in the face. ~ Mikhail Bakunin,
169:Freeing oneself from words is liberation.
   ~ Bodhidharma,
170:I shall have the liberty to think for myself. ~ John Adams,
171:Liberal: a power worshipper without power. ~ George Orwell,
172:Liberals have many tails and chase them all. ~ H L Mencken,
173:Liberals Love America Like O.J. Loved Nicole ~ Ann Coulter,
174:Liberty, Equality, Fraternity, or Death! ~ Charles Dickens,
175:Liberty is given by nature even to mute animals. ~ Tacitus,
176:Liberty is to faction what air is to fire. ~ James Madison,
177:Neoliberal ideology is enormously powerful. ~ Henry Giroux,
178:No pedía ya la libertad, sino la memoria ~ Alexandre Dumas,
179:Please use your liberty to promote ours ~ Aung San Suu Kyi,
180:The only object of liberty is life. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
181:We are all of us the worse for too much liberty. ~ Terence,
182:We deliberate not about ends, but about means. ~ Aristotle,
183:Where liberty is, there is my country. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
184:Women are enslaved by their own liberation. ~ Susan Faludi,
185:eternal vigilance is the price of liberty. ~ Timothy Snyder,
186:I love liberty, I hate equality. ~ John Randolph of Roanoke,
187:Individual liberty is individual power. ~ John Quincy Adams,
188:Knowledge is power. Information is liberating. ~ Kofi Annan,
189:L'argent est le thermomètre de la liberté ~ Guillaume Musso,
190:Liberty did not on any account mean license. ~ Michael Wood,
191:Liberty - eternal spirit of the chainless mind ~ Lord Byron,
192:Liberty is the breath of progress. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,
193:Liberty is to be subserved, whatever occurs. ~ Walt Whitman,
194:Liberty means more to me than life itself. ~ Jack Kevorkian,
195:Liberty of any kind is never lost all at once. ~ David Hume,
196:No we can't cast ourselves as liberals. ~ William J Clinton,
197:present moment holds the key to liberation. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
198:Respect is heaven, respect is liberation. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
199:The Bible is the cornerstone of liberty. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
200:The Eighties proved we don't need liberals. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
201:There's no liberal equivalent of Donald Trump. ~ Kevin Drum,
202:All government, of course, is against liberty. ~ H L Mencken,
203:Education is the cornerstone of liberty. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
204:Give liberally. Go urgently. Live dangerously. ~ David Platt,
205:God is liberal of color; so should man be. ~ Herman Melville,
206:Headstrong liberty is lashed with woe. ~ William Shakespeare,
207:I'm not attacking liberals with a broad brush. ~ Howard Dean,
208:Knowledge is power but only wisdom is liberty. ~ Will Durant,
209:La liberación del deseo conduce a la paz interior. ~ Lao Tzu,
210:Liberal papers are not necessarily liberal. ~ Julian Assange,
211:Libertarians are liberals who like markets. ~ Will Wilkinson,
212:Liberty and equality are magical words. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
213:Liberty is a different kind of pain from prison. ~ T S Eliot,
214:Liberty is the prevention of control by others. ~ Lord Acton,
215:Liberty is the soul's right to breathe. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
216:Life without Liberty is far worse than death. ~ Hamid Karzai,
217:Memory, like liberty, is a fragile thing. ~ Elizabeth Loftus,
218:pero él empezó deliberadamente con los libros. ~ Peter Thiel,
219:Sitting is the gateway of truth to total liberation. ~ Dogen,
220:Socialism values equality more than liberty. ~ Dennis Prager,
221:Technology is a resource-liberating force! ~ Peter Diamandis,
222:With wisdom we shall learn liberality. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
223:Yesterday the twig was brown and bare; ~ Liberty Hyde Bailey,
224:Amar es transformar la esclavitud en libertad. ~ Paulo Coelho,
225:Apply Truth liberally to the inflamed area. ~ Stephen Colbert,
226:As we all know, reality has a liberal bias. ~ Stephen Colbert,
227:Berlin is liberation. Architecture, man! ~ Michelle Rodriguez,
228:Le secret de la liberté, c'est la librairie. ~ Bernard Werber,
229:Liber enim librum aperit. One book opens another. ~ al-Razi?,
230:liberty consists in doing what one desires ~ John Stuart Mill,
231:Liberty has restraints but no frontiers. ~ David Lloyd George,
232:Liberty is the first condition of growth. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
233:Songs consecrate to truth and liberty. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
234:There are no liberals behind steering wheels. ~ Russell Baker,
235:There is no liberty save wisdom and self-control. ~ H G Wells,
236:This young century will be liberty's century. ~ George W Bush,
237:When I liberate others, I liberate myself. ~ Fannie Lou Hamer,
238:accepting limitations is liberating. ~ Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi,
239:Add a sprinkling of folly to your long deliberations. ~ Horace,
240:A liberal is a conservative who has been arrested. ~ Tom Wolfe,
241:El miedo es la posibilidad de ganar la libertad. ~ Peter Stamm,
242:Establish liberty on a rock of brass. ~ Maximilien Robespierre,
243:Information can liberate but also imprisonate. ~ Jasper Fforde,
244:I still think of Heaven as a liberal-arts school. ~ Mike White,
245:La révolte fait le procès de la liberté totale. ~ Albert Camus,
246:Liberalism is just Communism sold by the drink. ~ P J O Rourke,
247:Liberalism isn't change. It has to be imposed. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
248:Liberalism is Rationalism in politics. ~ Francis Parker Yockey,
249:Liberalism is the ideology of Western suicide. ~ James Burnham,
250:Liberate yourself from the white/black dichotomy! ~ Ed Morales,
251:Liberty cannot live apart from constitutional ~ Woodrow Wilson,
252:Liberty consists in doing what one desires. ~ John Stuart Mill,
253:Liberty is about the right to question everything. ~ Ai Weiwei,
254:Liberty is not the right of one, but of all. ~ Herbert Spencer,
255:Liberty is the right and hope of all humanity. ~ George W Bush,
256:Metadata liberates us, liberates knowledge. ~ David Weinberger,
257:Not as tyrants have we come, but as liberators. ~ Adolf Hitler,
258:Security without liberty is called prison. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
259:Take time for deliberation. Haste spoils everything. ~ Statius,
260:The truth is that men are tired of liberty. ~ Benito Mussolini,
261:The white male is the Jew of liberal fascism. ~ Jonah Goldberg,
262:We have buried the putrid corpse of liberty ~ Benito Mussolini,
263:When we deliberate it is about means and not ends. ~ Aristotle,
264:Y en la libertad casi todos encuentran el pecado. ~ John Green,
265:A conservative is a liberal mugged by reality. ~ Irving Kristol,
266:Bondage and Liberation are of the mind alone. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
267:Guantanamo Bay is the anti-Statue of Liberty. ~ Thomas Friedman,
268:Hee that marries for wealth sells his liberty. ~ George Herbert,
269:I believe in a libertarian communist society. ~ Murray Bookchin,
270:I do esteem individual liberty above everything. ~ D H Lawrence,
271:Individuality is the aim of political liberty. ~ James F Cooper,
272:Liberalism has become a special kind of stupid. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
273:Liberation means you don't have to be silenced. ~ Toni Morrison,
274:Libertarians are conservatives who still get high. ~ Drew Carey,
275:Liberty is about our rights to question everything. ~ Ai Weiwei,
276:Liberty is the breath of life to nations. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
277:Men of polite learning and a liberal education. ~ Matthew Henry,
278:Our liberty depends on freedom of the press. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
279:Property must be secured, or liberty cannot exist. ~ John Adams,
280:Those who trade liberty for security have neither. ~ John Adams,
281:Un valor básico en el verdadero amor es la libertad ~ Anonymous,
282:Well, I am not afraid of the word 'liberal.' ~ Cynthia McKinney,
283:We practice to liberate ourselves from a burden. ~ Pema Chodron,
284:A liberdade costuma destruir as coisas, sabe. ~ Scott Westerfeld,
285:As long as men die, liberty will never parish. ~ Charlie Chaplin,
286:As soon as liberty is complete it dies in anarchy. ~ Will Durant,
287:Be-bop wasn't developed in any deliberate way. ~ Thelonious Monk,
288:I'm a liberal Democrat, and I state that proudly. ~ Tom Bergeron,
289:I'm total, total, total liberal and proud of it. ~ Lauren Bacall,
290:I was a bleeding-heart liberal, until I got a job. ~ John Popper,
291:Let's all cry peace, freedom, and liberty! ~ William Shakespeare,
292:Liberalism is never gonna be that tiny or small. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
293:Liberalism is totalitarianism with a human face. ~ Thomas Sowell,
294:Liberty for each, for all, and forever! ~ William Lloyd Garrison,
295:Liberty is the power that we have over ourselves. ~ Hugo Grotius,
296:Liberty must be limited in order to be possessed. ~ Edmund Burke,
297:Maturity and experience are part of my liberation. ~ Alicia Keys,
298:Moderation in the defense of liberty is no virtue. ~ Ann Coulter,
299:The last woman I was in was the Statue of Liberty. ~ Woody Allen,
300:The liberation of Blacks is not for Blacks only. ~ Jesse Jackson,
301:Without equality, I say, there cannot be liberty. ~ Harold Laski,
302:You're the one who should be protected, Liberty. ~ Lorelei James,
303:al jazz como un modesto ejercicio de liberación, ~ Julio Cort zar,
304:Creativity is the greatest expression of liberty. ~ Bryant McGill,
305:Forgiveness liberates the soul, it removes fear. ~ Morgan Freeman,
306:It is harder to preserve than to obtain liberty. ~ John C Calhoun,
307:Legum servi sumus ut liberi esse possimus ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
308:Liberation is our very nature. We are that. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
309:Libertarian: everyone leaves everyone else alone ~ Clint Eastwood,
310:Liberty and equality--lovely and sacred words! ~ Giuseppe Mazzini,
311:Liberty does not exist in the absence of morality. ~ Edmund Burke,
312:Liberty is the harmony between the will and the law. ~ Lord Acton,
313:Live with liberty, and your imagination can soar. ~ David Sedaris,
314:Only the annihilation of ‘I’ is Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
315:PLEEZ BE QUITE IN THE LIBERY PEPLE R TRYING TO GET HI! ~ Joe Hill,
316:The absurd does not liberate; it binds. —ALBERT CAMUS ~ Anonymous,
317:The booksellers are generous liberal-minded men. ~ Samuel Johnson,
318:The end of wisdom is consultation and deliberation. ~ Demosthenes,
319:The fruit of too much liberty is slavery. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
320:The hand of liberality is stronger than the arm of power. ~ Saadi,
321:We have buried the putrid corpse of liberty... ~ Benito Mussolini,
322:When liberty becomes license, dictatorship is near. ~ Will Durant,
323:Why, headstrong liberty is lashed with woe. ~ William Shakespeare,
324:Why should their liberty than ours be more? ~ William Shakespeare,
325:Your educators can only be your liberators. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
326:Conservatives and liberals can find common ground. ~ Jesse Jackson,
327:«donde te pedí huir y en libertad juntos correr» ~ Suzanne Collins,
328:El nuevo lujo es el lujo de la libertad y el tiempo. ~ Jason Fried,
329:Every time we liberate a woman, we liberate a man. ~ Margaret Mead,
330:Fear is slavery, work is liberty, courage is victory. ~ The Mother,
331:Humor is one of the primary tools for liberation. ~ Frederick Lenz,
332:I die content, I die for the liberty of my country. ~ Thomas Paine,
333:If Donald Trump is president, he will appoint liberals. ~ Ted Cruz,
334:"Insight always has the power of liberating us." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
335:Liberalism within ourselves is always the enemy. ~ Jonathan Bowden,
336:Liberals will only support you after you're gone. ~ Jonathan Chait,
337:Liberate yourself from the illusion of culture. ~ Terence McKenna,
338:Liberdade é quando você esquece o nome do tirano. ~ Joseph Brodsky,
339:Liberty without virtue would be no blessing to us. ~ Benjamin Rush,
340:[M]an has as much liberty as he is willing to take. ~ Emma Goldman,
341:Ours is an economy of ghosts, of deliberate blindness. ~ Anonymous,
342:There's liberty in the other scale. It's heavy". ~ Naomi Mitchison,
343:Why not liberate voters to actually vote your values? ~ Jill Stein,
344:A conservative is a libertarian who has been mugged. ~ John Stossel,
345:A land without memories is a people without liberty. ~ Robert E Lee,
346:Creativity is the greatest expression of liberty. ~ Bryant H McGill,
347:Deliberate violence is more to be quenched than a fire ~ Heraclitus,
348:…Elinor was then at liberty to think and be wretched. ~ Jane Austen,
349:Every time we liberate a woman, we liberate a man. ~ Margaret Mead,
350:I am a Libertarian Republican in the Goldwater style. ~ Roger Stone,
351:I am Fidel Castro and we have come to liberate Cuba. ~ Fidel Castro,
352:I don't trust liberals, I trust conservatives. ~ Seneca the Younger,
353:I have the right to life, liberty and chicken wings. ~ Mindy Kaling,
354:Individual liberty is not an asset of civilization. ~ Sigmund Freud,
355:it is the pursuit of answers that truly liberates us, ~ Mick Mooney,
356:La renuncia es la liberación. No querer es poder. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
357:Liberalism doesn't speak to ideals. Radicalism does. ~ Jeff Sharlet,
358:Liberalism is to freedom as anarchism is to anarchy. ~ Ernst J nger,
359:Liberalism is to freedom as anarchism is to anarchy. ~ Ernst Junger,
360:LIBERAL, n. A man with his mind open at both ends. ~ Colin Falconer,
361:Liberty built civilization. It can rebuild civilization. ~ Ron Paul,
362:Liberty is from God; liberties, from the devil. ~ Berthold Auerbach,
363:Liberty is terrifying but it is also exhilarating. ~ Germaine Greer,
364:Love is the most liberating freedom-loss of all. ~ Timothy J Keller,
365:Ma liberté s'arrête ou commence celle d'autrui.  ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
366:Most people want security in this world, not liberty. ~ H L Mencken,
367:Nothing feeds upon itself as liberality does. ~ Niccolo Machiavelli,
368:Our country's founders cherished liberty, not democracy. ~ Ron Paul,
369:Renunciation is liberation. Not wanting is power. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
370:Self respect is impossible without liberty. ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
371:Si tú quiere entender el amor, aprende de la libertad". ~ Anonymous,
372:Tenho medo que a liberdade se torne um vício ~ Miguel Sousa Tavares,
373:that there is a freedom and liberation in commitment. ~ Mark Manson,
374:The absurd does not liberate; it binds. —ALBERT CAMUS ~ Donna Tartt,
375:The fundamental precept of liberty is toleration. ~ Calvin Coolidge,
376:The history of liberty is a history of resistance. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
377:The liberal agenda is the blueprint for national ruin. ~ James Cook,
378:There are no more liberals Theyve all been mugged. ~ James Q Wilson,
379:We are each but a quarter note in a grand symphony. ~ Guy Laliberte,
380:We have the liberal arts and we have the useful arts. ~ James Joyce,
381:A garden is half made when it is well planned. ~ Liberty Hyde Bailey,
382:Bigot: A person who wins an argument with a liberal. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
383:El ave del espíritu debe liberarse de la jaula racional. ~ Anonymous,
384:Enlightened enquiry alone leads to Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
385:Hell hath no fury like a liberal arts major scorned. ~ Florence King,
386:I am asking for Liberal Fascists, for enlightened Nazis. ~ H G Wells,
387:I don't want to always be at odds with you, Liberty. ~ Lorelei James,
388:I hate taking myself seriously. It drives me crazy! ~ Liana Liberato,
389:In my opinion, patriotism is liberty. ~ Jose Luis Rodriguez Zapatero,
390:Liberals never, ever should be back in power. Never. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
391:Liberty, then, is the SOVEREIGNTY OF THE INDIVIDUAL. ~ Josiah Warren,
392:Literature is doomed if liberty of thought perishes. ~ George Orwell,
393:«Lo que amenaza al ego es liberador para el corazón». ~ Pema Ch dr n,
394:Mortals liberate Buddhas and Buddhas liberate mortals. ~ Bodhidharma,
395:My desperation is deliberate. Despondency's a pheromone. ~ Kris Kidd,
396:My every action is to liberate God from his sorrow. ~ Sun Myung Moon,
397:Routine is liberating, it makes you feel in control. ~ Carol Shields,
398:Social awkwardness is not a sin, in defense of liberty. ~ Matt Kibbe,
399:We Americans... bear the ark of liberties of the world. ~ Mark Twain,
400:We often disguise our reflexes as deliberate actions. ~ Mason Cooley,
401:92, '93, '94. Liberty, Equality, Fraternity or Death. ~ Hilary Mantel,
402:Bill Rehnquist makes Barry Goldwater look like a liberal. ~ John Dean,
403:By sowing frugality we reap liberty, a golden harvest. ~ Agesilaus II,
404:Chanel liberated women: Saint Laurent gave them power. ~ Pierre Berge,
405:Christianity is the enemy of liberty and civilization. ~ August Bebel,
406:Deliberate practice is often the opposite of enjoyable. ~ Cal Newport,
407:Disobedience is the true foundation of liberty. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
408:Es difícil liberar a los tontos de las cadenas que veneran ~ Voltaire,
409:Evidence and expertise have a well-known liberal bias. ~ Paul Krugman,
410:Fanatics fear liberty more than they fear persecution. ~ Ernest Renan,
411:If you sacrifice liberty for security, you will lose both. ~ Ron Paul,
412:It's not just modern-day society that is liberal. ~ Rob James Collier,
413:I was shot in the wrist when I was a kid. Deliberately. ~ Sam Shepard,
414:Let us spend one day as deliberately as Nature. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
415:let us spend one day as deliberately as Nature. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
416:Liberal Catholics are the worst enemies of the Church. ~ Pope Pius IX,
417:Liberality is not giving much, but giving wisely. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
418:Liberation is only to remain aware of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
419:Liberty exists in proportion to wholesome restraint. ~ Daniel Webster,
420:Liberty is never safer than when politicans are terrified. ~ Ted Cruz,
421:Nothing is more precious than Independence and Liberty. ~ Ho Chi Minh,
422:Our liberality should not exceed our ability. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
423:So this is how liberty dies. With thunderous applause. ~ George Lucas,
424:Stupidity’s the deliberate cultivation of ignorance. ~ William Gaddis,
425:The only unforgivable sin is deliberate cruelty. ~ Tennessee Williams,
426:The ultimate tendency of liberalism is vegetarianism. ~ Norman Mailer,
427:True teaching liberates the student from his teacher. ~ Ernest Holmes,
428:United States: the country where liberty is a statue. ~ Nicanor Parra,
429:When words lose their meaning, people lose their liberty. ~ Confucius,
430:A beane in liberty is better then a comfit in prison. ~ George Herbert,
431:A dog is a liberal... He wants to please everybody. ~ William Kunstler,
432:Aldous Huxley: “Liberties are not given, they are taken. ~ Howard Zinn,
433:A palavra solteirona escondia uma liberdade abrasadora. ~ Lauren Groff,
434:Despotism may govern without faith, but liberty cannot. ~ Eric Metaxas,
435:Every decade needs its own manual of handicraft. ~ Liberty Hyde Bailey,
436:I do not want to be civilized. I want to be liberated. ~ Russell Means,
437:Inside every adult there's still a child that lingers. ~ Guy Laliberte,
438:It's seldom that liberty of any kind is lost all at once. ~ David Hume,
439:Liberty ought to be the direct end of your government. ~ Patrick Henry,
440:Life hangs as nothing in the scale against dear Liberty! ~ Lucy Larcom,
441:MSNBC will never be as liberal as Fox is conservative. ~ David Shuster,
442:My belief is we will, in fact, be greeted as liberators. ~ Dick Cheney,
443:Property is surely a right of mankind as real as liberty. ~ John Adams,
444:Renunţarea e libertate.A nu râvni nimic este putere. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
445:Stupidity is the deliberate cultivation of ignorance. ~ William Gaddis,
446:The blood of criminals fertilises the soil of liberty. ~ Joseph Fouche,
447:The man in liberalism is usually going to be at fault. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
448:absolute liberty ... tends to corrupt absolutely. ~ Gertrude Himmelfarb,
449:Airlines are one of the last things to be liberalized. ~ Tony Fernandes,
450:A liberty to that only which is good, just, and honest. ~ John Winthrop,
451:All we have left of liberty is an ad-man's illusion. ~ Jean Baudrillard,
452:A standing army is a standing menace to liberty. ~ Voltairine de Cleyre,
453:Communities need to hear the liberating power of the gospel ~ Brad Bird,
454:Few men desire liberty; most men wish only for a just master. ~ Sallust,
455:If you can’t protect life, then how can you protect liberty? ~ Ron Paul,
456:I love when girls wear print-on-print. It looks so cool. ~ Liberty Ross,
457:I think somebody deliberately wanted to frighten her. ~ Agatha Christie,
458:La libertad es una fantasía, siempre tiene un precio. ~ Jonathan Stroud,
459:Liberals have always been the most fervent Imperialists. ~ Alan Bradley,
460:Liberty is the right to do what the law permits. ~ Baron de Montesquieu,
461:Liberty, like health, appears most precious when lost. ~ Norm MacDonald,
462:Liberty, not government, is the world’s most powerful ~ Michelle Malkin,
463:My theory is that men are no more liberated than women. ~ Indira Gandhi,
464:Nothing penetrates the liberal's sense of moral outrage. ~ Bill Whittle,
465:Quien nunca ha vivido oprimido no siente la libertad. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
466:Sometimes being hopeful needs to be a very deliberate act. ~ Joan Bauer,
467:That their liberty is what defines and empowers them? ~ Andrew McCarthy,
468:The civil jury is a valuable safeguard to liberty. ~ Alexander Hamilton,
469:The objective of the liberals is to destroy this country. ~ Herman Cain,
470:the only way to start is to start. Don’t deliberate. ~ David J Schwartz,
471:There is no liberal education for the under-languaged. ~ Agnes Repplier,
472:The thing I like about Bush is I think he hates liberals. ~ Ann Coulter,
473:True liberty is not liberty to do evil as well as good. ~ John Winthrop,
474:Useless DECEMBER 7, 2009     Liberals are a useless lot. ~ Chris Hedges,
475:We may be reaching the end of the liberal world order. ~ Anne Applebaum,
476:Without liberty I have nothing left to use except my body. ~ Imran Khan,
477:23 de mayo: aclamado como Libertador en Mérida. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
478:A democracy barely functions under the neoliberal system. ~ Noam Chomsky,
479:A society can never be free without women’s liberation ~ Abdullah Ocalan,
480:A well-governed appetite is a great part of liberty ~ Seneca the Younger,
481:Color, even more than drawing, is a means of liberation. ~ Henri Matisse,
482:Compassion is definitely a more liberating emotion than love. ~ Sadhguru,
483:Concentrated power has always been the enemy of liberty. ~ Ronald Reagan,
484:considerable liberalisation in the last 20 years. Widespread ~ Anonymous,
485:Delight and liberty, the simple creed of childhood. ~ William Wordsworth,
486:Even to see her walk across the room is a liberal education. ~ C S Lewis,
487:Fart for freedom, fart for liberty—and fart proudly. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
488:Fishes that tipple in the deep, Know no such liberty. ~ Richard Lovelace,
489:He didn't come to indoctrinate us. He came to liberate us. ~ Mick Mooney,
490:I deliberately never read about films before I see them. ~ Andrea Arnold,
491:Intotdeauna omul neliber îşi idealizează nelibertatea. ~ Boris Pasternak,
492:In wartime, people willing to sacrifice liberty for security. ~ Ron Paul,
493:Is politics nothing other than the art of deliberately lying? ~ Voltaire,
494:It is a well known fact that reality has liberal bias. ~ Stephen Colbert,
495:La libertad es lo q haces con lo q está hecho para ti ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
496:Let them revere nothing but religion, morality and liberty. ~ John Adams,
497:Liberals exploit weakness; conservatives offer strength. ~ Newt Gingrich,
498:Liberals tell amazing lies about guns and everything else. ~ Ann Coulter,
499:Liberty and responsibility are inseparable. ~ Friedrich August von Hayek,
500:Liberty is a better husband than love to many of us. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
501:Liberty never meant the license to do anything at will. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
502:Lo scopo del lavoro è quello di guadagnarsi il tempo libero. ~ Aristotle,
503:Magic is the deliberate manipulation of coincidence. ~ Lawrence M Schoen,
504:Most liberties have been won by people who broke the law. ~ Michael Foot,
505:Not to be offended with other men's liberty of speech, ~ Marcus Aurelius,
506:Now that Bin Laden dead, can we get our civil liberties back? ~ Ras Kass,
507:The artist produces for the liberation of his soul. ~ W Somerset Maugham,
508:The eagle has no liberty; he only has loneliness. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
509:The patient is sinking while the doctors deliberate. ~ George C Marshall,
510:Union and Liberty, now and forever, one and inseparable! ~ Robert A Caro,
511:Vietnam is the Liberals' favorite was because America lost ~ Ann Coulter,
512:We pass our life in deliberation, and we die upon it. ~ Pasquier Quesnel,
513:We prefer poverty in liberty than riches in slavery. ~ Ahmed Sekou Toure,
514:Affection cannot be created; it can only be liberated. ~ Bertrand Russell,
515:A free spirit takes liberties even with liberty itself. ~ Francis Picabia,
516:Deliberate cruelty is unforgivable. --Blanche Dubois ~ Tennessee Williams,
517:God gave us Lincoln and Liberty, let us fight for both. ~ Ulysses S Grant,
518:Guilt. It comes naturally to me as a Jew and a Liberal. ~ Ezekiel Emanuel,
519:It is better to be a little too strict than too liberal. ~ Dwight L Moody,
520:Jefferson was a liberal, imaginative, and sensitive man, ~ Bernard Bailyn,
521:La educación debe ser parte de la práctica de la libertad. ~ Benito Taibo,
522:la libertad es el poder de someter a cualquiera a sus deseos. ~ Anonymous,
523:La Solitude est un condition necessaire de la liberte. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
524:Liberalism is moral syphilis. And I'm stepping over it. ~ Jonathan Bowden,
525:Liberals are my friends, my colleagues, my social world. ~ Jonathan Haidt,
526:Liberation exists- and you will never be liberated. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
527:Liberty: One of Imagination's most precious possessions. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
528:Ongoing battle against liberals nationalizing healthcare. ~ Newt Gingrich,
529:Philosophy means the complete liberty of the mind. ~ Henri Fr d ric Amiel,
530:Philosophy means the complete liberty of the mind. ~ Henri Frederic Amiel,
531:Secular ideologies preach liberty but practice tyranny. ~ Nancy R Pearcey,
532:The approach of liberty makes even an old man brave. ~ Seneca the Younger,
533:The boisterous sea of liberty is never without a wave. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
534:The cost of liberty is less than the price of repression. ~ W E B Du Bois,
535:The free lunch is the essence of modern liberalism. ~ Charles Krauthammer,
536:The love you liberate in your work is the love you keep. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
537:The message of individual liberty and peace is contagious. ~ Vince Vaughn,
538:Those who prefer security to liberty deserve neither. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
539:To whom you betray your secret you sell your liberty. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
540:Un amico si prende sempre cura della libertà dell’altro. ~ Luis Sep lveda,
541:Watch me, diamonds shining looking like I robbed Liberace. ~ Tupac Shakur,
542:Where liberty is, there is my country. Benjamin Franklin ~ Cecilia London,
543:Without conscious and deliberate effort, inertia always wins ~ Tony Hsieh,
544:Your liberty to swing your arms ends where my nose begins. ~ Stuart Chase,
545:A darkened Sun would liberate us from the parsnip threat. ~ Randall Munroe,
546:All art is solitary and the studio is a torture area. ~ Alexander Liberman,
547:Among a people generally corrupt liberty cannot long exist. ~ Edmund Burke,
548:Anyone able to set aside power is liberated from impotence. ~ Jean Gebser,
549:Being a fool for God was not merely alright but liberating. ~ Joy Davidman,
550:Global libertarianism would be a borderless world society. ~ Bryant McGill,
551:I am god...to the dislexic segment of the population. ~ Alexander Liberman,
552:I believe in only one thing and that thing is human liberty. ~ H L Mencken,
553:I know no promise that He will accept a deliberate compromise. ~ C S Lewis,
554:I was President of the Queensland Young Liberals in 1981. ~ George Brandis,
555:Lady Liberty and Sarah Palin are lit by the same torch. ~ Michele Bachmann,
556:Liberate rage. Forgiveness is overrated. Compassion is dead. ~ Adam Nevill,
557:Liberdade é pouco. O que eu desejo ainda não tem nome. ~ Clarice Lispector,
558:Liberty finds no refuge in a jurisprudence of doubt. ~ Sandra Day O Connor,
559:Liberty is the solution of all social and economic questions. ~ Jo Labadie,
560:Liberty is to be free from restraint and violence from others ~ John Locke,
561:Liberty may be gained, but can never be recovered. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
562:News reporters are certainly liberal and left of center. ~ Walter Cronkite,
563:None deserves liberty who is not ready to give liberty ~ Swami Vivekananda,
564:Politicians have always coveted the liberties we hold. ~ Walter E Williams,
565:That is true liberty, which bears a pure and firm breast. ~ Quintus Ennius,
566:The very heart and soul of conservatism is libertarianism. ~ Ronald Reagan,
567:Where security exists, liberty and opportunity do not. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
568:Among a people generally corrupt, liberty cannot long exist. ~ Edmund Burke,
569:Blacks Bought A Lot Of Propaganda On The Liberal Plantation. ~ Pat Buchanan,
570:But being someone else isn't liberating. It's exhausting. ~ G Willow Wilson,
571:common defense, security of liberty, and general welfare.’”7 ~ Lynne Cheney,
572:Deliberation is a good thing when it comes to fighting wars. ~ Rahm Emanuel,
573:Happiness is liberty from everything that makes us unhappy. ~ Vernon Howard,
574:He used deliberation as others use quickness of repartee. ~ Agatha Christie,
575:history is the story of liberty becoming conscious of itself. ~ Clive James,
576:If you want to liberate a government, give them the Internet. ~ Wael Ghonim,
577:I'm a liberal. I'm confused when that became a bad word... ~ George Clooney,
578:I prefer the tumult of liberty to the quiet of servitude ~ Thomas Jefferson,
579:Is the New York Times a Liberal Newspaper? Of course it is. ~ Daniel Okrent,
580:I was a moron-a complete moron. A loser of the highest caliber. ~ Lia Habel,
581:La liberté est le droit de faire ce que les lois permettent. ~ Montesquieu,
582:Liberty a word without which all other words are vain. ~ Robert G Ingersoll,
583:Liberty is the hardest test that one can inflict on a people. ~ Paul Val ry,
584:Liberty limited by law is the cornerstone of civilization. ~ David Jeremiah,
585:Liberty, Not the Daughter but the Mother of Order. ~ Pierre Joseph Proudhon,
586:So long as one desires liberation, one is in bondage. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
587:The deliberative sense of the community should govern. ~ Alexander Hamilton,
588:The transition from libertine to prig was so complete. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
589:Total liberty for wolves is death to the lambs. —Isaiah Berlin ~ Jane Mayer,
590:When your mind is liberated, your heart floods with compassion. ~ Nhat Hanh,
591:You don't liberate a country standing on the soil of another. ~ Fadia Faqir,
592:¿y teniendo yo más alma, tengo menos libertad? ~ Pedro Calder n de la Barca,
593:But, you never know when The Libertines is going to come along. ~ Carl Barat,
594:Give me again my hollow tree A crust of bread, and liberty! ~ Alexander Pope,
595:Hay que reflexionar y deliberar antes de tomar cualquier decisión. ~ Sun Tzu,
596:I believe in liberty and freedom for all. I believe in gay marriage. ~ Jewel,
597:In all ages of the world, priests have been enemies of liberty. ~ David Hume,
598:Inequality is the inevitable consequence of liberty. ~ Salvador de Madariaga,
599:I think any man would be nervous if his liberty is at stake. ~ Wesley Snipes,
600:It is truth that liberates, not your effort to be free. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
601:Let us have justice, and then we shall have enough liberty! ~ Joseph Joubert,
602:Liberty lends us her wings and Hope guides us by her star. ~ Charlotte Bront,
603:Liberty produces wealth, and wealth destroys liberty. ~ Henry Demarest Lloyd,
604:Liberty will not long survive the total extinction of morals. ~ Samuel Adams,
605:Look, in neoliberalism the ruling elite understand something. ~ Henry Giroux,
606:No key, no tool, no resource is more liberating than love. ~ Seth Adam Smith,
607:Nothing is more powerful and liberating than knowledge. ~ William H Gray III,
608:Of all the varieties of virtues, liberalism is the most beloved. ~ Aristotle,
609:Oh Liberty! Liberty! What crimes are committed in your name! ~ Madame Roland,
610:Omul aspiră la liberate, dar în egală măsură se și teme de ea. ~ Lucian Boia,
611:RĂZBOIUL ESTE PACE LIBERTATEA ESTE SCLAVIE IGNORANŢA ESTE PUTERE ~ Anonymous,
612:Social order at the expense of liberty is hardly a bargain ~ Marquis de Sade,
613:The band has a liberal philosophy - that's sort of a given. ~ Thurston Moore,
614:the contemplation of this world beckoned like a liberation ~ Albert Einstein,
615:The last hope of human liberty in this world rests on us. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
616:The root of holiness, it turns out, is to do things deliberately. ~ Erin Bow,
617:The test of liberty is the position and security of minorities. ~ Lord Acton,
618:To give a child liberty is not to abandon him to himself. ~ Maria Montessori,
619:Wrong is wrong only when you are at liberty to choose. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
620:Your mind need not be controlled; your mind needs to be liberated. ~ Sadguru,
621:A business owner who is liberal probably inherited the business. ~ James Cook,
622:But it's pretty hard to get a liberal off their mental grooves.) ~ John Ringo,
623:Cu cat intelegi mai mult libertatea, cu atat o pierzi mai mult. ~ John Fowles,
624:Cultures of permission valorized bad taste as liberation. ~ Tony Tulathimutte,
625:Don't run down your job, Aunt Liberty; you're all right, all right. ~ O Henry,
626:Don’t run down your job, Aunt Liberty; you’re all right, all right. ~ O Henry,
627:Encontré la libertad. Perder toda esperanza era la libertad ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
628:Energy is liberated matter, matter is energy waiting to happen. ~ Bill Bryson,
629:energy is liberated matter; matter is energy waiting to happen. ~ Bill Bryson,
630:Equality, because without it there can be no liberty. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
631:I'm a product of an East Coast liberal arts educational system. ~ Matt Taibbi,
632:I'm in favor of animal liberation. Why? Because I'm an animal. ~ Edward Abbey,
633:I prefer liberty with danger than peace with slavery. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
634:Lethargy is the forerunner of death to the public liberty. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
635:Libertarianism elevated tax avoidance into a principled crusade. ~ Jane Mayer,
636:Liberty. "HALT!" HIRAM GREEN IN GOTHAM. The venerable "Lait Gustise ~ Various,
637:Liberty lends us her wings and Hope guides us by her star. ~ Charlotte Bronte,
638:Nothing is so wearing as the possession or abuse of liberty. ~ Emile M Cioran,
639:Our common liberty is consecrated by a common sorrow. ~ George William Curtis,
640:Political liberty is nothing else but the diffusion of power. ~ Lord Hailsham,
641:Social order at the expense of liberty is hardly a bargain. ~ Marquis de Sade,
642:the artes liberales: music, mathematics, history, and so on. ~ Elizabeth Moon,
643:The government should always be the one defending civil liberties. ~ Tim Cook,
644:The liberal Gluten-free agenda is turning our dogs lesbian. ~ Stephen Colbert,
645:The more you know of your history, the more liberated you are. ~ Maya Angelou,
646:There can be no liberty unless there is economic liberty. ~ Margaret Thatcher,
647:The war against hunger is truly mankind's war of liberation. ~ John F Kennedy,
648:Those Who Sacrifice Liberty For Security Deserve Neither. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
649:Variety made the Revolution. Liberty was just a pretext. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
650:Variety made the Revolution. Liberty was just a pretext. ~ Napol on Bonaparte,
651:Your mind need not be controlled; your mind needs to be liberated. ~ Sadhguru,
652:But I think it's undeniable that the Times is a liberal paper. ~ Daniel Okrent,
653:Cities collect people, stray and lost and deliberate arrivants. ~ Dionne Brand,
654:Disobedience is the foundation of liberty. —Henry David Thoreau ~ Jodi Daynard,
655:el ave del espiritu debe liberarse de la jaula racional ~ Alejandro Jodorowsky,
656:Humanity has won its battle. Liberty now has a country. ~ Marquis de Lafayette,
657:I like aggressive and sexually liberated women. It's hot to me. ~ Cee Lo Green,
658:I like the idea of having a little bit of a mystery about me. ~ Liana Liberato,
659:I'm a liberal and I'm left of Gandhi and I don't like Trump. ~ George Saunders,
660:in the Mundane world, dragons are liberal arts majors. ~ Karina Lumbert Fabian,
661:Irreverence is the champion of liberty and its only sure defense. ~ Mark Twain,
662:Liberalism is the transformation of mankind into cattle. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
663:Liberty doesn’t work as well in practice as it does in speeches. ~ Will Rogers,
664:Liberty is the essential basis, the sine qua non, of morality. ~ Henry Hazlitt,
665:Liberty is the right of doing whatever the laws permit. ~ Baron de Montesquieu,
666:My vigour relents. I pardon something to the spirit of liberty. ~ Edmund Burke,
667:My worst fears have been realized. And strangely, it's liberating. ~ E L James,
668:Non esiste né bene né male se non c'è la libertà di disobbedire. ~ Erich Fromm,
669:Odesa e o puşcărie în aer liber. Aici nu rezişti decât beat". ~ Octavian Paler,
670:siempre se disfruta de libertad a menos que estemos encarcelados ~ Mary Balogh,
671:That which is threatening to the ego is liberating to the heart. ~ Ajahn Amaro,
672:The conscience is the sacred haven of the liberty of man. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
673:The God who gave us life, gave us liberty at the same time. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
674:The sovereignty of one's self over one's self is called Liberty. ~ Albert Pike,
675:The true character of liberty is independence, maintained by force. ~ Voltaire,
676:The youth of France do not want a new neo-liberal contract. ~ Peter Gavin Hall,
677:To check the growth of inequality, liberty must be sacrificed[.] ~ Will Durant,
678:We may sometimes take greater liberties in November than in May. ~ Jane Austen,
679:When life has gone into overtime it's easy to take liberties, ~ Jonas Jonasson,
680:When life has gone into overtime it's easy to take liberties. ~ Jonas Jonasson,
681:When you tolerate intolerance, you're not really being a liberal. ~ Bill Maher,
682:95% of Economics is common sense deliberately made complicated. ~ Ha Joon Chang,
683:Can you not understand that liberty is worth more than ribbons? ~ George Orwell,
684:Deliberation is the work of many men. Action, of one alone. ~ Charles de Gaulle,
685:Despotism may govern without faith, but liberty cannot. ~ Alexis de Tocqueville,
686:el suicidio era la única libertad auténtica que tenemos en la vida. ~ Anonymous,
687:Energy is liberated matter, and matter is energy waiting to happen. ~ Pam Grout,
688:Filmmakers and artists always thrive during more liberal times. ~ Michael Moore,
689:For liberals, supposedly good intentions always trump results. ~ David Limbaugh,
690:I'm proud to be associated with the liberation of Assata Shakur. ~ Sekou Odinga,
691:Is it worth the name of freedom to be at liberty to play the fool? ~ John Locke,
692:It is the truth that liberates, not your efforts to be free. ~ Joseph Goldstein,
693:I was a liberated woman long before there was a name for it. ~ Peggy Guggenheim,
694:Liberal Doctrine: it is not children who misbehave, but parents. ~ Mason Cooley,
695:Liberal politics meant the politics of common-sense. ~ Henry Campbell Bannerman,
696:Liberals don't ask 'Does it work?' They ask 'Does it equalize?' ~ Dennis Prager,
697:Liberals hate corporations, folks. Corporations are not people. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
698:Liberals tend to romanticize the past, past leaders' failures. ~ Jonathan Chait,
699:Liberty a word without which all other words are vain. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,
700:Liberty cannot be sacrificed for the sake of anything. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,
701:Liberty is one of the imagination's most precious possessions. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
702:oh, this happiness is strong stuff. It's marvelously liberating. ~ J D Salinger,
703:omnis mundi creatura quasi liber et pictura nobis est in speculum ~ Umberto Eco,
704:Secular ideologies preach liberty, but they practice tyranny. ~ Nancy R Pearcey,
705:The bigger a state becomes the more liberty diminishes. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
706:The more liberty you give away the more you will have. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,
707:The status quo helps liberals. We're going to change the country. ~ Howard Dean,
708:Those who would give up liberty for safety deserve neither. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
709:To check the growth of inequality, liberty must be sacrificed [.] ~ Will Durant,
710:Too much liberty leads both men and nations to slavery. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
711:True debauchery is liberating because it creates no obligations. ~ Albert Camus,
712:What is liberty? There is no such thing as absolute liberty! ~ Benito Mussolini,
713:When justice is deliberately distorted and denied harm is done. ~ Sophie Hannah,
714:Whether in chains or in laurels, liberty knows nothing but ~ Douglas MacArthur,
715:With subjugation comes certainty. Liberty is full of gambles. ~ Josiah Bancroft,
716:A liberal is a man who leaves the room before the fight starts. ~ Dorothy Parker,
717:A liberal, it turns out, is a conservative who's been indicted. ~ William Landay,
718:A liberal, it turns out, is a conservative who’s been indicted. ~ William Landay,
719:America is a country founded on religious freedom and liberty. ~ Hillary Clinton,
720:... and in thinking of my life, I almost forgot my liberty. ~ Frederick Douglass,
721:And perhaps our awareness is the first step to our liberation. ~ Stanley Milgram,
722:Classical liberalism was wrecked on the shoals of capitalism, but ~ Noam Chomsky,
723:Deliberate cruelty is unforgivable.

--Blanche Dubois ~ Tennessee Williams,
724:Honest self-understanding liberates us from our stuck emotions. ~ C Terry Warner,
725:I’m liberated and lost.
I feel. I shiver with fever. I’m I. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
726:I went to the woods because I wished to live deliberately. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
727:Liberate yourself, because no one else is going to liberate you ~ Salman Rushdie,
728:Liberty is a bitch who must be bedded on a mattress of
corpses. ~ Neil Gaiman,
729:Liberty... is there only when there is no abuse of power. ~ Baron de Montesquieu,
730:Love liberates. It doesn't just hold, that's ego. Love liberates. ~ Maya Angelou,
731:Ningún hombre debería verse obligado a comprar su libertad. ~ Ildefonso Falcones,
732:Only laughter can be gotten away with for free.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
733:Quando le parole perdono di senso, i popoli perdono la loro libertà. ~ Confucius,
734:Self-realization is liberation. Liberation is self-realization. ~ Frederick Lenz,
735:Sexual promiscuity and sexual liberation were not one and the same. ~ bell hooks,
736:Sînt deja închis. Cum sînt toti. Închis si totodata prea liber. ~ Eug ne Ionesco,
737:Sometimes a slave will be lost in a brief eddy of liberation. ~ Colson Whitehead,
738:Talking to liberals is much more fun now that we have Lexis-Nexis. ~ Ann Coulter,
739:Thanks, Ms. Liberty! Is that a sari you're wearing? I hope not. ~ Mitali Perkins,
740:"That which is threatening to the ego is liberating to the heart." ~ Ajahn Amaro,
741:The beauty of truth: whether it is bad or good, it is liberating. ~ Paulo Coelho,
742:The liberation of language is rooted in the liberation of ourselves. ~ Mary Daly,
743:The loss of liberty to a generous mind is worse than death. ~ Alexander Hamilton,
744:The people never give up their liberties but under some delusion. ~ Edmund Burke,
745:The problem is not liberal politicians, its evangelical preachers. ~ Paul Washer,
746:The securest place is a prison cell, but there is no liberty ~ Benjamin Franklin,
747:The temple through which alone lies the road to that of Liberty. ~ James Madison,
748:To give them liberty, and stop here, is to entail upon them a curse. ~ Anonymous,
749:To him that you tell your secret you resign your liberty. PROVERB ~ Laura Frantz,
750:Un amigo es alguien que te da total libertad para ser tú mismo y, ~ Ava Dellaira,
751:What! Liberals even in the Seminary!' cried Fouque. 'Unhappy France! ~ Anonymous,
752:Apparently my dad wasn’t the only paranoid libertarian in Chesterton. ~ Anonymous,
753:Champions of Liberty get called Fascists by Champions of Statism ~ Jonah Goldberg,
754:Doing well is a conservative idea; meaning well is a liberal idea ~ Dennis Prager,
755:Education is a better safeguard of liberty than a standing army. ~ Edward Everett,
756:I am what I am. I have not deliberately built an image for myself. ~ Rahul Dravid,
757:Ignorance may be bliss, but it does not lead to liberation. ~ Henepola Gunaratana,
758:I like the religion that teaches liberty, equality and fraternity. ~ B R Ambedkar,
759:Individual liberty depends upon keeping government under control. ~ Ronald Reagan,
760:It'll be the ballot or the bullet. It'll be liberty or it'll be death ~ Malcolm X,
761:La libertad de expresión lleva consigo cierta libertad para escuchar ~ Bob Marley,
762:Lawyers are a prudent race though not very fond of liberty. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
763:Liberality should be tempered with judgment, not with profuseness. ~ Hosea Ballou,
764:Liberals always feel your pain. Unless of course, they caused it. ~ Dennis Miller,
765:liberals have no compelling truth, no ‘good news,’ to proclaim. ~ Nancy R Pearcey,
766:Liberty is dangerous, as hard to get along with as it is exciting. ~ Albert Camus,
767:Liberty is no negation. It is a substantive, tangible reality. ~ James A Garfield,
768:no puede liberarse cuando el resorte civil se ha gastado. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
769:Only an armed people can be the real bulwark of popular liberty. ~ Vladimir Lenin,
770:Renoncer à sa liberté c'est renoncer à sa qualité d'homme ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
771:Success is like a liberation or the first phrase of a love story. ~ Jeanne Moreau,
772:The greatest impediment to women's liberation is dumb commercials. ~ Debora Geary,
773:The last stop to protect rights and liberties is the Supreme Court. ~ Dick Durbin,
774:The liberators were not liberators. They were other occupiers. When ~ Roger Cohen,
775:The one awakened liberated sees all things as one unseparated. ~ Angelus Silesius,
776:[The People] are the ultimate, guardians of their own liberty. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
777:The price we have to pay for money is sometimes liberty. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
778:There’s nothing I love more than seeing liberals fight each other. ~ Robert Peate,
779:Thou who art I beyond all I am... ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber 15, The Gnostic Mass,
780:Vigor of government is essential to the security of liberty. ~ Alexander Hamilton,
781:We have to stop acquiescing even to the wording that the liberals use. ~ Ted Cruz,
782:What does sincerity mean if it is chosen as deliberate strategy? ~ Rick Perlstein,
783:When liberals are behind something, I'm automatically suspicious. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
784:yr/ humanity counterfeit
yr/ liberty cankered with simulation
~ Ezra Pound,
785:Abstract liberty, like other mere abstractions, is not to be found. ~ Edmund Burke,
786:As if political liberty made wage slavery any the more tolerable! ~ Upton Sinclair,
787:Authority that does not exist for Liberty is not authority but force. ~ Lord Acton,
788:Be a lamp unto yourself. Work out your liberation with diligence. ~ Gautama Buddha,
789:Corruption, the most infallible symptom of constitutional liberty. ~ Edward Gibbon,
790:Critics are notoriously liberal with their use of the term 'genius'. ~ Steve Earle,
791:Deliberate deception is not a mistake. It's calculating and cold. ~ Mary E Pearson,
792:Don’t deny you feel it too. There’s no goin’ back for us, Liberty. ~ Lorelei James,
793:Experiment is the expected failure to deliberately learn something. ~ Scott Berkun,
794:For any man to match above his rank is but to sell his liberty. ~ Philip Massinger,
795:glasnost (openness) and perestroika (restructuring) liberalized ~ Philip E Tetlock,
796:I deliberately made an effort not to become an expert on the ballet. ~ Robert Caro,
797:I have been under assault by the liberal media in the United States. ~ Aaron Klein,
798:Il mondo non ha bisogno di dogmi, ha bisogno di libera ricerca. ~ Bertrand Russell,
799:I never made "feminist art," and if I did it was not deliberate. ~ Michelle Stuart,
800:In haste, mistakes cascade. With deliberation, mistakes instruct.”[ ~ Scott Berkun,
801:In so many ways, segregation shaped me, and education liberated me. ~ Maya Angelou,
802:I should never deem a man of ordinary caliber worthy of my devotion. ~ Kate Chopin,
803:It is liberating once you let go of the things that you can’t control. ~ Mark Owen,
804:It is liberty, not democracy, that is America’s highest ideal. ~ Charles C W Cooke,
805:I went to the woods because I wished to live deliberately... ~ Henry David Thoreau,
806:Liberals don’t care what you do so long as it’s compulsory. ~ William F Buckley Jr,
807:Liberty means responsibility. That is why most men dread it. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
808:Localization is pain. Non-localization is liberation and enlightenment. ~ Amit Ray,
809:Men give away nothing so liberally as their advice. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
810:Much else than liberalization has happened in the nineties (in India) ~ Jean Dreze,
811:My anti-liberal position should not be mistaken for conservatism. ~ Camille Paglia,
812:«Nada hay tan liberador como la edad», decía contando sus arrugas ~ Isabel Allende,
813:Nothing is so opportune for tyrants as a people tired of its liberty. ~ Alan Keyes,
814:Of all rewards none [is] more liberal than those given to secret agents. ~ Sun Tzu,
815:on peut acquérir la liberté; mais on ne la recouvre jamais ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
816:Our brains deliberately make us forget things, to prevent insanity ~ H P Lovecraft,
817:Our liberty springs from and depends upon an abiding faith in God. ~ Ronald Reagan,
818:Philosophy is the process of deliberate dumbing down of Science. ~ Ibrahim Ibrahim,
819:«REDENIP1ION SONG» (LA CANCIÓN DE LA LIBERACIÓN. BOB MARLEY,1980 ~ Rafael Palacios,
820:The activities of the liberated soul transcend the pairs of opposites. ~ Patanjali,
821:The liberty of speaking and writing guards our other liberties. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
822:There are always ups and downs, no matter how successful you are. ~ Liana Liberato,
823:There are no stages in Realization or degrees in Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
824:There's no evidence that I'm aware of that guns protect liberty. ~ Alan Dershowitz,
825:Women get more unhappy the more they try to liberate themselves. ~ Brigitte Bardot,
826:Y que el placer que juntos inventamos sea otro signo de libertad. ~ Julio Cort zar,
827:Ah yes, liberal democrats unified as ever in opportunism and in error. ~ Tony Blair,
828:Avarice is more opposite to economy than liberality. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
829:Can there be any liberty where property is taken away without consent? ~ James Otis,
830:Citizens of liberal welfare states become increasingly narcissistic ~ Dennis Prager,
831:Democracy has become Empire's euphemism for neo-liberal capitalism. ~ Arundhati Roy,
832:Except for talk radio, liberals pretty much control the culture. ~ Bernard Goldberg,
833:Hay una sola cosa que deseo hacer cuando me liberen. Estar contigo ~ Maria V Snyder,
834:he found nothing but a matchbook from a motel in Liberal, Kansas. ~ Chet Williamson,
835:He will soon be claiming that the Resistance has liberated the world. ~ Coco Chanel,
836:How much liberty do with want to give up for a false sense of security? ~ Rand Paul,
837:It is his restraint that is honorable to a person, not their liberty. ~ John Ruskin,
838:La libertad no vale la pena si no conlleva el derecho a errar. GANDHI ~ Walter Riso,
839:Liberty may be gained, but can never be recovered." (Bk2:8) ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
840:Life is full of adventure. Theres no such thing as a clear pathway. ~ Guy Laliberte,
841:Mukti or Liberation is our Nature. It is another name for us. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
842:Nici plăcere,nici glorie,nici putere:libertatea,numai libertatea. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
843:Now-a-days, men wear a fool's cap, and call it a liberty cap. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
844:One may take many liberties with God which one cannot take with men. ~ Isak Dinesen,
845:Power tempts even the best of men to take liberties with the truth. ~ Joseph Sobran,
846:The altar of liberty totters when it is cemented only with blood ~ Daniel O Connell,
847:The extreme center is the political expression of the neoliberal state. ~ Tariq Ali,
848:The proof of liberal virtue is generousity with other people's money. ~ George Will,
849:There are no stages in Realization, or degrees of Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
850:The timid and fearful cannot defend liberty -- or anything else. ~ G Edward Griffin,
851:Too little liberty brings stagnation, and too much brings chaos. ~ Bertrand Russell,
852:Unless liberty flourishes in all lands, it cannot flourish in one. ~ John F Kennedy,
853:[V]igor of government is essential to the security of liberty. ~ Alexander Hamilton,
854:We can only protect liberty by making it relevant to the modern world. ~ Tony Blair,
855:We have a solution for war. It is to expand the sphere of liberty. ~ Rudolph Rummel,
856:What constitutes the bulwark of our own liberty and independence? ~ Abraham Lincoln,
857:When the traveler goes alone he gets acquainted with himself. ~ Liberty Hyde Bailey,
858:A liberal is a man too broadminded to take his own side in a quarrel. ~ Robert Frost,
859:Aqueles que negam liberdade aos outros não merecem para si mesmos. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
860:Be then on your guard against everything that suppresses your liberty. ~ Vivekananda,
861:El cielo estrellado de la noche recordaba el espacio de la libertad. ~ Liliana Bodoc,
862:for every deliberate death there are thousands of indeliberate births. ~ Will Durant,
863:Forgiveness is the ultimate liberator of our mind, body, and spirit. ~ Asa Don Brown,
864:I am liberating man from the degrading chimera known as `conscience'. ~ Adolf Hitler,
865:It is terrible to speak of you, Liberty, for one who lives without you. ~ Jose Marti,
866:I was not heroic enough to purchase liberty at the price of caste. ~ Charlotte Bront,
867:La libertad es algo que nadie debería tener derecho a arrebatarnos. ~ Iria G Parente,
868:Liberals have one solution for every economic issue; eat the seed corn. ~ James Cook,
869:Liberals like me love America. We just love America in a different way. ~ Al Franken,
870:Liberty cannot be preserved without general knowledge among the people. ~ John Adams,
871:Maybe it's my libertarian philosophy: but being in government is hard. ~ John Bolton,
872:Most liberals I know were for invading Afghanistan right after 9/11. ~ Michael Moore,
873:Most liberals think of civil liberties as their Achilles heel. It isn't. ~ Joe Biden,
874:No one I am, I who am all that is. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Liberation - I,
875:Ours is a government of liberty by, through, and under the law. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
876:Some in Washington say that you have to trade your liberty for security. ~ Rand Paul,
877:The advance of liberty is the path to both a safer and better world. ~ George W Bush,
878:The course of history shows that as a government grows, liberty decreases. ~ Various,
879:The cure for evil and disorder is more liberty, not suppression. ~ Alexander Berkman,
880:The great achievement of liberal Protestantism was to make God boring. ~ H L Mencken,
881:The Klan sees the world in terms of race and ethnicity. So do Liberals ~ Ann Coulter,
882:The office of liberality consisteth in giving with judgment. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
883:There’s no path to liberation that doesn’t pass through the shadow. ~ Jay Michaelson,
884:The vote, punishment... these ideas are anathema to the liberal mind ~ Dennis Prager,
885:Toleration and liberty are the foundations of a great republic. ~ Frank Lloyd Wright,
886:We have to talk about liberating minds as well as liberating society. ~ Angela Davis,
887:When liberty destroys order the hunger for order will destroy liberty. ~ Will Durant,
888:Where the state begins, individual liberty ceases, and vice versa. ~ Mikhail Bakunin,
889:A ética da moral é mantê-la em segredo. A liberdade é um segredo. ~ Clarice Lispector,
890:A nation may lose its liberties in a day and not miss them in a century ~ Montesquieu,
891:And Beasts that have Deliberation , must necessarily also have Will . ~ Thomas Hobbes,
892:Ce monde est sans importance et qui le reconnait conquiert sa liberté. ~ Albert Camus,
893:...for liberty is an acknowledgment of faith in God and His works. ~ Fr d ric Bastiat,
894:For what is liberty but the unhampered translation of will into act? ~ Cyril Connolly,
895:[George Everett Macdonald was] a valiant soldier for human liberty. ~ Clarence Darrow,
896:I find singing as somebody else very liberating, it just frees me up. ~ Jane Horrocks,
897:If we restrict liberty to attain security we will lose them both. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
898:If you are in favour of global liberal hegemony, you are the enemy. ~ Alexander Dugin,
899:Inequality is as dear to the American heart as liberty itself. ~ William Dean Howells,
900:Inner liberty can be judged by how often a person feels offended, for ~ Vernon Howard,
901:Jews are the most liberal, scrappy, civil-rightsy people there are. ~ Sarah Silverman,
902:Law is order in liberty, and without order liberty is social chaos. ~ Sydney J Harris,
903:Liberals and humanists are always saying that art is the soul of truth. ~ Clive James,
904:Liberty in acceptance; peace in enclosure; happiness in renunciation. ~ Lauren Oliver,
905:Liberty, when it begins to take root, is a plant of rapid growth. ~ George Washington,
906:Lots of liberal white folks are looking for black friends. ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
907:Most liberal democracies don't try to figure out what the truth is. ~ Alan Dershowitz,
908:Nada da tanta libertad como el hecho de ser constantemente subestimado. ~ Scott Lynch,
909:Political liberty is to be found only in moderate governments. ~ Baron de Montesquieu,
910:Reading liberates you. You could know about the world through reading. ~ Paul Theroux,
911:Slow thinking has the feeling of something you do. It's deliberate. ~ Daniel Kahneman,
912:The opposite of Big Government is not small government, but Big Liberty. ~ Mark Steyn,
913:The Republican Party either corrupts its liberals or it expels them. ~ Harry S Truman,
914:The same liberty that protects me also protects members of the Mafia. ~ Barbara Amiel,
915:The whole freedom of man consists either in spiritual or civil liberty. ~ John Milton,
916:Thus hath the candle sing'd the moth. O these deliberate fools! ~ William Shakespeare,
917:To be deeply in love is, of course, a great liberating force. ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
918:War and Authority are companions; Peace and Liberty are companions. ~ Benjamin Tucker,
919:We need to have the mind of a conservative and the heart of a liberal. ~ Peter Kreeft,
920:When a war is won, it's the losers, not the winners, who are liberated. ~ Romain Gary,
921:When liberty destroys order, the hunger for order will destroy liberty. ~ Will Durant,
922:You will find liberals always rooting for savages against civilization. ~ Ann Coulter,
923:A liberated woman is one who has sex before marriage and a job after. ~ Gloria Steinem,
924:Anger is only our friend when we know its caliber and how to aim it. ~ Neal Shusterman,
925:BDSM is not liberating nor does it promote equality between men and women. ~ J F Kelly,
926:Can I liberate myself from all my concerns and enter the mystery? ~ Michel de Salzmann,
927:Civilization begins with order, grows with liberty, and dies with chaos. ~ Will Durant,
928:. . . confirmed libertines don't reform until they're tired . . . ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
929:Deliberation and debate is the way you stir the soul of our democracy. ~ Jesse Jackson,
930:El amor es una apuesta, insensata, por la libertad. No la mía, la ajena. ~ Octavio Paz,
931:End results that work that don’t involve government threaten liberals. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
932:Es difícil abandonar la libertad un vez que se ha disfrutado de ella. ~ Pam Mu oz Ryan,
933:Excellence is renewed through deliberate practice, day in and day out. ~ Eric Greitens,
934:Fear & complacency allow power to accumulate & liberty & privacy to suffer ~ Rand Paul,
935:Feminism is not a scheme to deprive men but a plan to liberate us all ~ Rebecca Solnit,
936:First of all, Jericho...Liberace called and said he wants his pajamas back! ~ Triple H,
937:Gritty people do more deliberate practice and experience more flow. ~ Angela Duckworth,
938:I can't see the line between deliberate intention and coincidence. ~ Sergei Lukyanenko,
939:I decided that I didn't want to spend my time in a liberal arts college. ~ Chick Corea,
940:If prayers emitted light, you'd see ours (Liberty students') from space. ~ Kevin Roose,
941:It is easier to make a saint out of a libertine than out of a prig. ~ George Santayana,
942:liberalism denies that there is any fixed or universal human nature. ~ Nancy R Pearcey,
943:Liberalization and democratization are in essence counter-revolution. ~ Andrei Grechko,
944:Liberty of thought means liberty to communicate one's thought. ~ Salvador de Madariaga,
945:My parents were Muscovites. They worked at the Kaliber factory. ~ Mikhail Khodorkovsky,
946:Nefericirea înseamnă robie; prin urmare, fericirea înseamnă libertate. ~ Lauren Oliver,
947:Of all the things he wants," Liberty said, "money's the easiest to get. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
948:O homem é livre; mas ele encontra a lei na sua própria liberdade. ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
949:Omnia mundi creatura
quasi liber et pictura nobis est
in speculum. ~ Umberto Eco,
950:...perché se la libertà non è in me non la troverò da nessuna parte. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
951:Renunciar a la libertad es renunciar a la condición de hombre. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
952:Scratch a “libertarian” these days, and you will find...a leftist. ~ Murray N Rothbard,
953:Sell not virtue to purchase wealth, nor liberty to purchase power. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
954:So much of contemporary liberalism seems to be never having grown up. ~ Jay Nordlinger,
955:Take a moment to deliberately notice one beautiful thing in your life. ~ Bryant McGill,
956:The cold grips us like handcuffs and the heat is the liberating key. ~ Henning Mankell,
957:The conservatives want to rule man's consciousness; the liberals, his body. ~ Ayn Rand,
958:The love of liberty is a common blood that flows in our American veins. ~ Jimmy Carter,
959:There is no liberty to men who know not how to govern themselves. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
960:There is nothing more liberating than having your worst fear realized. ~ Conan O Brien,
961:The spirit of liberty is the spirit that is not quite sure it is right. ~ Learned Hand,
962:The tree of liberty grows only when watered by the blood of tyrants. ~ Bertrand Barere,
963:Too little liberty brings stagnation, and too much brings chaos.
   ~ Bertrand Russell,
964:To regain our liberty (and our distance), we must slow the images down. ~ Paul Virilio,
965:True American Liberalism utterly denies the whole creed of socialism. ~ Herbert Hoover,
966:Une liberté qui ne s'emploie qu'à nier la liberté doit être niée. ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
967:We are right to take alarm at the first experiment upon our liberties. ~ James Madison,
968:We have to talk about liberating minds as well as liberating society. ~ Angela Y Davis,
969:We Latin women are liberated from the neck up, not the neck down. ~ Cristina Saralegui,
970:What is wanted is a deliberate giving up of violence out of strength. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
971:Whilst we deliberate how to begin a thing, it grows too late to begin it. ~ Quintilian,
972:After careful deliberation, I voted today to reauthorize the Patriot Act. ~ Jim Gerlach,
973:And sometimes ignorance is even harder to deal with than deliberate evil. ~ Ry Murakami,
974:better than rash decisions was cool, indeed the very coolest, deliberation. ~ Anonymous,
975:Danger awaits those who deliberately violate the frames of a culture. ~ Donald A Norman,
976:El maestro que logre apartar las posesiones de mi camino me liberará. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
977:Esto era la libertad. La libertad consistía en perder toda esperanza. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
978:Honestly, a lot of liberals are foot soldiers in the war on Christmas. ~ Tucker Carlson,
979:I call myself a liberal - a classical liberal as in John Stuart Mill. ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,
980:I don't mind being called a liberal. I just don't really think it's true. ~ Howard Dean,
981:If one is going to err, one should err on the side of liberty and freedom. ~ Kofi Annan,
982:I have only one passion, the love of liberty and human dignity. ~ Alexis de Tocqueville,
983:Institutionalised love always looks down on her more liberal sister ~ Guy de Maupassant,
984:Interwoven is the love of liberty with every ligament of the heart. ~ George Washington,
985:It is no dishonor to be in a minority in the cause of liberty and virtue ~ Samuel Adams,
986:It is not women's liberation, it is women's and men's liberation. ~ Ruth Bader Ginsburg,
987:I've always been a liberal and I've always had strong socialist leanings. ~ David Lloyd,
988:Liberace was Elton John and Lady Gaga before they even dreamed of it. ~ Jerry Weintraub,
989:liberty is the one thing no man can have unless he grants it to others. ~ Ruth Benedict,
990:lo más liberador del arte es que le hace a uno dudar de que exista. ~ Miguel de Unamuno,
991:Nadie me dijo que la libertas significase seguir viviendo de rodillas. ~ Iria G Parente,
992:Natural selection is a beguiling counterfeiter of deliberate purpose. ~ Richard Dawkins,
993:Political liberty is only good insofar as it produces private liberty. ~ Samuel Johnson,
994:Si te arrebatan la libertad, acabas forzosamente odiando a alguien... ~ Haruki Murakami,
995:Sólo el amor nos permite escapar y transformar la esclavitud en libertad ~ Paulo Coelho,
996:The liberation of Iraq is a crucial advance in the campaign against terror ~ Carl Levin,
997:The liberation of the human mind has never been furthered by dunderheads. ~ H L Mencken,
998:The liberator who destroyed my property has realigned my perceptions. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
999:The love of power and the love of liberty are in eternal antagonism. ~ John Stuart Mill,
1000:The truth is liberating—but only when you have the courage to live it. ~ David Schnarch,
1001:Though they were Liberals they were not democrats; nor yet infidels. ~ Anthony Trollope,
1002:Toda libertad que puede ser concedida, también puede ser suprimida. ~ Christopher Moore,
1003:When life is a cell, there is nothing more liberating than captivity. ~ Joe Abercrombie,
1004:A discriminating irreverence is the creator and protector of human liberty. ~ Mark Twain,
1005:A hacker doesnt deliberately destroy data or profit from his activities. ~ Kevin Mitnick,
1006:Cautivar a una persona libre con amor es mejor que liberar a mil esclavos. ~ Idries Shah,
1007:Deliberately seek opportunities for kindness, sympathy, and patience. ~ Evelyn Underhill,
1008:Few persons enjoy real liberty; we are all slaves to ideas or habits. ~ Alfred de Musset,
1009:For Conservatives, seeing is believing; for liberals, believing is seeing. ~ George Will,
1010:. . . for liberty is an acknowledgment of faith in God and His works. ~ Fr d ric Bastiat,
1011:Free will is the liberty to choose what is right according to Gods law. ~ Malachi Martin,
1012:Human will does not by liberty obtain grace, but by grace obtains liberty. ~ John Calvin,
1013:I deliberately fly in and out of LA for as small a time as humanly possible. ~ Eric Bana,
1014:In health there is freedom. Health is the first of all liberties. ~ Henri Frederic Amiel,
1015:It is the civil jury that really saved the liberties of England. ~ Alexis de Tocqueville,
1016:Le persone cui viene tolta la libertà, finiscono sempre per odiare qualcuno. ~ Anonymous,
1017:Libertarians and conservatives are the new counter-culture. Liberals ~ Milo Yiannopoulos,
1018:Liberty is always dangerous, but it is the safest thing we have. ~ Harry Emerson Fosdick,
1019:Liberty is so much latitude as the powerful choose to accord to the weak. ~ Learned Hand,
1020:News represents another form of advertising, not liberal propaganda. ~ Christopher Lasch,
1021:no, I was not heroic enough to purchase liberty at the price of caste. ~ Charlotte Bront,
1022:Non capisco dove sta la mia libertà, non capisco da cosa sono schiavizzato. ~ Fabio Volo,
1023:Poetry is a deliberate attempt to make language suggestive and imprecise. ~ Kenneth Koch,
1024:Single female life is not prescription, but its opposite: liberation. ~ Rebecca Traister,
1025:Small tyrants, threatened by big,
sincerely believe
they love liberty. ~ W H Auden,
1026:Te amo, pero te dejo”, es una mezcla entre liberación y realismo afectivo. ~ Walter Riso,
1027:Te libero. Te echo de mi corazón. Porque si no lo hago ahora, nunca lo haré. ~ Jenny Han,
1028:The definition of a Racist is anybody winning an argument with a liberal. ~ Bill Whittle,
1029:the manna of popular liberty must be gathered each day or it is rotten. ~ Timothy Snyder,
1030:The only thing worse than a knee-jerk liberal is a knee-pad conservative. ~ Edward Abbey,
1031:There are no atheists in foxholes, and no liberals in bar fights, and what ~ Adam Gopnik,
1032:There is nothing so dangerous in this world as liberty, except the lack of it. ~ Various,
1033:The very design of neoliberal principles is a direct attack on democracy. ~ Noam Chomsky,
1034:This is deathless: the liberation of the mind through lack of clinging. ~ Gautama Buddha,
1035:We don't deliberately set out to offend. Unless we feel it's justified. ~ Graham Chapman,
1036:Your voice is so fucking beautiful, Liberty Bell. Like sex on Sunday. ~ Kristen Callihan,
1037:A deliberate plan is not always necessary for the highest art; it emerges. ~ Paul Johnson,
1038:A liberal mind is a mind that is able to imagine itself believing anything. ~ Max Eastman,
1039:Americans will eat garbage provided you sprinkle it liberally with ketchup. ~ Henry James,
1040:A mind of the caliber of mine cannot derive its nutrient from cows. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
1041:An earnest exhortation to stand fast in the liberty of the gospel. (1-12) ~ Matthew Henry,
1042:A University should be a place of light, of liberty, and of learning. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
1043:Hanuman not only gives liberation, he also fulfills our beneficial desires. ~ Krishna Das,
1044:He prefers a deliberate performance that can be made to seem spontaneous. ~ Sherry Turkle,
1045:I certainly believe that we gain through open trade and liberalisation. ~ Peter Mandelson,
1046:I don't think really conservative or liberal; I think what makes sense. ~ Benjamin Carson,
1047:If we cannot recognize the truth, then it cannot liberate us from untruth. ~ James H Cone,
1048:Increasing public safety almost always means restricting liberties. ~ Charles Krauthammer,
1049:In the long run, stability cannot be purchased at the expense of liberty. ~ George W Bush,
1050:Is this a Kurdish thing?’
‘What?’
‘Being deliberately contradictory? ~ Ian McDonald,
1051:It's liberty or it's death. It's freedom for everybody or freedom for nobody. ~ Malcolm X,
1052:"It's tremendously liberating when you don't take things so personally." ~ Jack Kornfield,
1053:JP Morgan spelled it out: for neoliberalism to survive, democracy must fade. ~ Paul Mason,
1054:La libertad no es la ausencia de compromisos, sino la capacidad de escoger ~ Paulo Coelho,
1055:Liberals believe that they can't get a fair shake from the media anymore. ~ Eric Alterman,
1056:Liberals can understand everything but people
who don't understand them. ~ Lenny Bruce,
1057:Life in America shows that liberty, paired with law, is not to be feared. ~ George W Bush,
1058:Mejor la libertad y una senda helada que un hogar cálido y la servidumbre. ~ Fritz Leiber,
1059:The deadliest foe of democracy is not autocracy but liberty frenzied. ~ Otto Hermann Kahn,
1060:The world is unimportant and whoever recognizes this conquers his liberty. ~ Albert Camus,
1061:They who most loudly clamour for liberty do not most liberally grant it. ~ Samuel Johnson,
1062:Those who would give up their civil liberties for security deserve neither. ~ Larry Flynt,
1063:Town-meetings are to liberty what primary schools are to science; ~ Alexis de Tocqueville,
1064:Transformation, liberation and celebration are the themes of all my novels. ~ Tom Robbins,
1065:We are here to let in the light of Liberty upon political superstition. ~ Benjamin Tucker,
1066:What the heart recognizes
as liberation,
the ego sees
as theft. ~ Ivan M Granger,
1067:When all else fails the liberals call you names or attack your personality. ~ Herman Cain,
1068:You can say you're a liberal and everybody laughs and it's a good time. ~ George Saunders,
1069:You don't tell deliberate lies, but sometimes you have to be evasive. ~ Margaret Thatcher,
1070:Your deliberate Chief Aim in life should be selected with deliberate care ~ Napoleon Hill,
1071:America didn't create religious liberty. Religious liberty created America. ~ Bobby Jindal,
1072:Among the liberal arts, let us begin with the art that liberates us. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
1073:As a boxer I took the liberty of using not only my fists, but also my head. ~ Lennox Lewis,
1074:Awareness of motivation plays a central role in the path of liberation. ~ Joseph Goldstein,
1075:Beware of the man who praises women’s liberation. He’s about to quit his job. ~ Erica Jong,
1076:Cynicism, sadness or laughter is the magicians privilege.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
1077:Deliberate before you begin; but, having carefully done so, execute with vigour. ~ Sallust,
1078:Deliberation is a function of the many; action is the function of one. ~ Charles de Gaulle,
1079:Energy doesn't lie. Keep sensing it, trusting it, letting it liberate you. ~ Judith Orloff,
1080:Es raro que una libertad, cualquiera que sea, se pierda de una vez. DAVID HUME ~ Anonymous,
1081:His love was like the liberal air, embracing all, to cheer and bless. ~ William Wordsworth,
1082:I am my brother's keeper, says the chickenshit liberal. Perhaps he does not ~ Edward Abbey,
1083:Impulsiveness can be charming but deliberation can have an appeal, as well. ~ Sarah Dessen,
1084:In a jungle full of totalitarian monsters liberal democracy needs teeth. ~ Robert Conquest,
1085:In every country and every age, the priest had been hostile to Liberty. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1086:it is the liberty that is the mother, not the daughter, of order. ~ Pierre Joseph Proudhon,
1087:I was not only hunting for my liberty, but also hunting for my name. ~ William Wells Brown,
1088:La liberazione non è la libertà; si esce dal carcere, ma non dalla condanna. ~ Victor Hugo,
1089:Liberal democracy must finally become the vital element of our society. ~ Gustav Heinemann,
1090:Liberty sustains the same relation to mind that space does to matter. ~ Robert G Ingersoll,
1091:Most women do not want to be liberated from their essential natures as women. ~ Dan Quayle,
1092:My liberal friends are such a bunch soft-headed, politically correct jerks. ~ Jack Germond,
1093:My queerness is not a vice, is not deliberate, and harms no one. ~ Natalie Clifford Barney,
1094:nothing good in life comes but at a price. Sweetest of all is liberty. ~ Steven Pressfield,
1095:Nothing so denies a person liberty as the total absence of money. ~ John Kenneth Galbraith,
1096:One's happiness depends less on what he knows than on what he feels. ~ Liberty Hyde Bailey,
1097:Our task is not to liberate the oppressed, but to liberate the oppressors ~ Nelson Mandela,
1098:PBS was “carefully crafted for liberal baby boomers with college degrees, ~ Michael Finkel,
1099:Purpose must be deliberately conceived and chosen, and then pursued. ~ Clayton Christensen,
1100:She was old and crankily conservative in the way only old liberals could be. ~ John Scalzi,
1101:Slavery didnt break up the black families as much as liberal welfare rules. ~ Andrew Young,
1102:[That form of] eloquence, the foster-child of licence, which fools call liberty. ~ Tacitus,
1103:The Church is the handmaid of tyranny and the steady enemy of liberty. ~ Thomas B Macaulay,
1104:The flag is a flag of liberty of opinion as well as of political liberty. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
1105:The highest good and solely useful is liberal education. ~ Karl Wilhelm Friedrich Schlegel,
1106:The last time I was inside a woman was when I went to the Statue of Liberty. ~ Woody Allen,
1107:The liberals can understand everything but people who don't understand them. ~ Lenny Bruce,
1108:The most powerful visual in America today is actually the Statue of Liberty. ~ Frank Luntz,
1109:To do the work of others is slavery. To do the work of God is true liberation. ~ Anonymous,
1110:We didn't reinvent the circus. We repackaged it in a much more modern way. ~ Guy Laliberte,
1111:Y si no respetamos la libertad de elegir de los demás, la paz no es posible. ~ Miguel Ruiz,
1112:A country cannot subsist well without liberty, nor liberty without virtue. ~ Daniel Webster,
1113:Africa had been deliverance for me, a liberating embrace and an opportunity. ~ Paul Theroux,
1114:'Be faithful to your roots' is the liberal version of 'Stay in your ghetto.' ~ Mason Cooley,
1115:Beware of the man who praises women's liberation; he is about to quit his job. ~ Erica Jong,
1116:By nature all men are equal in liberty, but not in other endowments. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
1117:Conservatives of yesterday seem moderate or liberal to us today. ~ Arlie Russell Hochschild,
1118:Equality is the soul of liberty; there is, in fact, no liberty without it. ~ Frances Wright,
1119:Extreme liberalism is not a political philosophy. It is a mental disorder. ~ Michael Savage,
1120:For most of my life, I deliberately led a private life in the public eye. ~ Chelsea Clinton,
1121:I am the Thing. Existence, liberated, released, surges over me. I exist. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
1122:I believe true evil lies in actions. In deliberate harmful acts.’ ‘Spoken ~ Ian C Esslemont,
1123:If I forget, then it might as well never have happened. Memory is liberty. ~ Charles Stross,
1124:If the true spark of religious and civil liberty be kindled, it will burn. ~ Daniel Webster,
1125:I make enemies deliberately. They are the sauce piquante to my dish of life. ~ Elsa Maxwell,
1126:I quite deliberately dressed wild animals in tame costumes of my imagination. ~ Yann Martel,
1127:I think all the world would gain by setting commerce at perfect liberty. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1128:It's refreshing to be insane. Just as it's liberating to be aware of it. ~ Jonathan Maberry,
1129:I would say I'm a 19th-century liberal, possibly even an 18th-century one. ~ Niall Ferguson,
1130:Less glory is more liberty. When the drum is silent, reason sometimes speaks. ~ Albert Pike,
1131:Liberals have always opposed the concept of an independent nuclear deterrent. ~ David Steel,
1132:liberty is not a means to a higher end, it is itself the highest political end. ~ Anonymous,
1133:Liberty is obedience to the law which one has laid down for oneself ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
1134:Louca para ser livre'. Palavras mortas. Ninguém se liberta só com palavras. ~ Milton Hatoum,
1135:More liberty begets desire of more; The hunger still increases with the store ~ John Dryden,
1136:Nimeni nu este mai inrobit decat un captiv care se crede liber ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1137:Profound commitment to a dream does not confine or constrain: it liberates. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1138:The key thing is to be "Conservative in principle but Liberal in sympathy". ~ Boris Johnson,
1139:The liberation of those who commit murder and terrorism is unacceptable. ~ Alberto Fujimori,
1140:The private terror of the liberal spirit is invariably suicide, not murder. ~ Norman Mailer,
1141:The problem with this world is that there isn't enough liberty and freedom. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
1142:There is truly no greater burden than freedom, no heavier load than liberty. ~ Myles Munroe,
1143:The remaining liberty of the world was to be destroyed in the place where it stood. ~ Lucan,
1144:The Supreme Court is the last refuge in America for our rights and liberties. ~ Dick Durbin,
1145:The true liberation, the true path to freedom, lay in the ability to forgive. ~ Alyson Noel,
1146:Tools of many kinds and well chosen, are one of the joys of a garden. ~ Liberty Hyde Bailey,
1147:Ubi dubium ibi libertas: Where there is doubt, there is freedom. LATIN PROVERB ~ Carl Sagan,
1148:You won't catch Liberal Democrats describing trade unionists as wreckers. ~ Charles Kennedy,
1149:A traitor is good fruit to hang from the boughs of the tree of liberty. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
1150:Be slow in deliberation, but be prompt to carry out your resolves – Demonicus ~ Ryan Holiday,
1151:Borrow liberally, combine uniquely, and create your own bespoke blueprint. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
1152:Clearly when the liberties are left unrestricted they collide with one another. ~ John Rawls,
1153:Contrary to their image in the Western media, Arab liberals are a tiny minority. ~ Anonymous,
1154:Creo que llorar libera la parte animal de nosotros sin perder nuestra humanidad. ~ Anonymous,
1155:Every other network has given all their shows to liberals. We are the balance. ~ Roger Ailes,
1156:Expertise was the last refuge of liberals, ever defeated by the big picture. ~ Michael Wolff,
1157:For gracious sake, don't talk about Liberty; we have quite enough of that. ~ Charles Dickens,
1158:Freedom and liberty lose out by default because good people are not vigilant. ~ Desmond Tutu,
1159:I am not a liberator. Liberators do not exist. The people liberate themselves. ~ Che Guevara,
1160:I draw from the Absurd three consequences: my revolt, my liberty, my passion. ~ Albert Camus,
1161:If there is a fear of falling, the only safety consists in deliberately jumping. ~ Carl Jung,
1162:If we believe in liberty, it must be freedom from both private and public coercion. ~ Tim Wu,
1163:I have been, as the phrase is, liberally educated, and am fit for nothing. ~ Charles Dickens,
1164:I'm a lover of my own liberty, and so I would do nothing to restrict yours. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1165:In essentials, unity; in differences, liberty; in all things, charity. ~ Philipp Melanchthon,
1166:I see myself as a small 'l' liberal, but not coalition liberal, necessarily. ~ Jim Broadbent,
1167:It always seemed important to remember that men rendered liberty as a woman. ~ Stuart Nadler,
1168:I wish the Libertarian Party would get more play in the media but they don't. ~ Glenn Danzig,
1169:La historia del amor es inseparable de la historia de la libertad de la mujer. ~ Octavio Paz,
1170:La libertad pertenece al orden de los relámpagos, no al de la luz eléctrica. ~ Jacques Ellul,
1171:Liberal hopefulness Regards death as a mere border to an improving picture. ~ William Empson,
1172:Liberals always exempt themselves from the rules that they impose on others. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
1173:My personal freedom, confirmed by the liberty of all, extends to infinity. ~ Mikhail Bakunin,
1174:Originality is deliberate and forced, and partakes of the nature of a protest. ~ Eric Hoffer,
1175:Postpone to the great object of Liberty every smaller motive and passion. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1176:Si la liberación no está dentro de mí, no está, para mi, en ninguna parte. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
1177:Tanks come in two forms: the dangerous, deadly kind and the "liberating" kind. ~ Robert Fisk,
1178:The African-American community is not monolithic. It's liberal and conservative. ~ Pam Grier,
1179:The enemy of liberal capitalism today is not so much socialism as nihilism. ~ Irving Kristol,
1180:The Gospel is not reformation, decoration or renovation. It is liberation. ~ Reinhard Bonnke,
1181:There aren't any liberals left in New York. They've all been mugged by now. ~ James Q Wilson,
1182:The Statue of Liberty really is profound, I just wish she'd lighten up a bit. ~ Dov Davidoff,
1183:The world exists, as I understand it, to teach the science of liberty. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1184:Those who are willing to forfeit liberty for security will have neither. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1185:Timid men prefer the calm of despotism to the tempestuous sea of Liberty. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1186:Timid men prefer the calm of despotism to the tempestuous sea of liberty. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1187:Vigilance is not only the price of liberty, but of success of any sort. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
1188:What is the seal of liberation? Not to be ashamed in front of oneself. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1189:What my future will not be is active politics in the Liberal Democrat party. ~ Paddy Ashdown,
1190:When a liberal is abused, he says, ‘Thank God they didn’t beat me.’ When he ~ Vladimir Lenin,
1191:When liberty exceeds intelligence, it begets chaos, which begets dictatorship. ~ Will Durant,
1192:And, generally speaking, all things are good which men deliberately choose to do; ~ Aristotle,
1193:A slave that acknowledges its enslavement is halfway to its liberation. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1194:As so often before, liberty has been wounded in the house of its friends. ~ Otto Hermann Kahn,
1195:Books must be read as deliberately and reservedly as they were written. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1196:Converting liberals is always a great thing. It makes every day worth living. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
1197:Gracias a mi cansancio, el mundo se liberaba de sus nombres y se hacía grande. ~ Peter Handke,
1198:He alone deserves liberty and life who daily must win them anew. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1199:I come from extremely liberal people, one of only 20 in Texas where I grew up. ~ Sandy Duncan,
1200:I'd like to see a Republican Party that embraces a lot of the libertarian ideas. ~ Jim DeMint,
1201:I like to have fun. I'm definitely sexually liberated and all that good stuff. ~ Cee Lo Green,
1202:In essentials unity, in non-essentials liberty, in all things charity and love. ~ Greg Laurie,
1203:In every country and in every age, the priest has been hostile to liberty. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1204:I think it would be great to play a superhero. That will be one of my goals. ~ Liana Liberato,
1205:I took the liberal view for many decades, but I believe I have changed my mind. ~ David Mamet,
1206:La contrainte te délivre et t'apporte la seule liberté qui compte. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry,
1207:Language exists less to record the actual than to liberate the imagination. ~ Anthony Burgess,
1208:Liberals love to strike generous, humanitarian poses with other people's lives. ~ Ann Coulter,
1209:Liberals want to burn the flag, but progressives just want to microwave it? ~ Stephen Colbert,
1210:Liberate the minds of men and ultimately you will liberate the bodies of men. ~ Marcus Garvey,
1211:My mom is this liberal, feminist, Mormon powerhouse. I just love her to death. ~ Eliza Dushku,
1212:Necessity is a cold mistress, but Liberty inspires delightful bed-play. ~ Walter Jon Williams,
1213:Nobody has a right now to say that the Hindus are not liberal to a fault. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1214:One who uses coercion is guilty of deliberate violence. Coercion is inhuman. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1215:Order without liberty and liberty without order are equally destructive. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
1216:Our reliance is in the love of liberty which God has planted in our bosoms. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
1217:strategy formation walks on two feet, one deliberate, the other emergent. ~ Lawrence Freedman,
1218:The course of history shows that as a government grows, liberty decreases. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1219:The liberties of none are safe unless the liberties of all are protected. ~ William O Douglas,
1220:The prison life of the past looks in our own time like liberation itself. ~ Christopher Lasch,
1221:The proper place for liberality is in the realm of the emotions. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1222:There is no slavery but ignorance. Liberty is the child of intelligence. ~ Robert G Ingersoll,
1223:The true danger is when liberty is nibbled away, for expedience, and by parts. ~ Edmund Burke,
1224:To the liberal ideas of the age must be opposed the moral ideas of all ages. ~ Joseph Joubert,
1225:We are all tied to our destiny and there is no way we can liberate ourselves. ~ Rita Hayworth,
1226:We cannot do everything, and there is a sense of liberation in realizing that. ~ Oscar Romero,
1227:We're all Americans and we owe that to each other. That's what liberalism means. ~ Mark Lilla,
1228:What more felicity can fall to creature, than to enjoy delight with liberty. ~ Edmund Spenser,
1229:When power is up for grabs,” Pitt said, “the first casualty is often liberty. ~ Clive Cussler,
1230:Within neoliberal narratives, the message is clear: Buy/ sell/ or be punished. ~ Henry Giroux,
1231:An outer renunciation by itself does not liberate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Sex,
1232:As spread thighs are to the libertine...so was the letter V to young Stencil. ~ Thomas Pynchon,
1233:Bill Clinton was a liberal who could appeal to conservative-leaning Bubba voters. ~ Rich Lowry,
1234:El que no esta con Roma, sus leyes y sus libertades, está contra Roma. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1235:Every word of [the Constitution] decides a question between power and liberty. ~ James Madison,
1236:From this it follows that, the larger the State, the less the liberty. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
1237:Gay Liberation? I ain't against it, it's just that there's nothing in it for me. ~ Bette Davis,
1238:Healing the earth is not a liberal or conservative idea— it is a form of prayer. ~ Mary Pipher,
1239:Heroes did not make our liberties; they but reflected and illustrated them. ~ James A Garfield,
1240:Identity liberalism, as I understand it, is expressive rather than persuasive. ~ Steve Inskeep,
1241:I have loved women even to madness, but I have always loved liberty better. ~ Giacomo Casanova,
1242:Illness “controlled her without making her feel that her liberty was invaded, ~ Megan Marshall,
1243:In necessary things, unity; in doubtful things, liberty; in all things, charity. ~ Anne Baxter,
1244:I would not flinch from sacrificing even a million lives for India's liberty. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1245:[Liberty] is a choreand a long-distance race, quite solitary, quite exhausting. ~ Albert Camus,
1246:Liberty lies in the rights of that person whose views you find most odious. ~ John Stuart Mill,
1247:Liberty sustains the same relation to mind that space does to matter. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,
1248:Mi padre solía decir: «Yo protegeré tu libertad, Malala. Sigue tus sueños». ~ Malala Yousafzai,
1249:No man's life, liberty, or property are safe while the legislature is in session. ~ Mark Twain,
1250:Our early libertarian idealism resulted in gargantuan, global data monopsonies. ~ Jaron Lanier,
1251:Our wisdom and deliberation for the most part follow the lead of chance. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
1252:Sauf que la liberté est un leurre, ce qui change c'est la taille de la prison. ~ N gar Djavadi,
1253:The form of free verse is as binding and as liberating as the form of a rondeau. ~ Donald Hall,
1254:The freedom of knowing that you're doing something off-kilter is liberating. ~ David Krumholtz,
1255:There are members of the London press who seek to antagonise me, deliberately. ~ Alex Ferguson,
1256:We shouldn't be fearful of freedom, we shouldn't be fearful of individual liberty. ~ Rand Paul,
1257:What is called liberality is often merely the vanity of giving. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
1258:What we need is a new consciousness concerning the idea of human liberty. ~ Llewellyn Rockwell,
1259:While America’s liberalism has grown senile, its conservatism remains infantile. ~ John Lukacs,
1260:You have to be careful as a libertarian because you can sound very Republican. ~ Penn Jillette,
1261:You know what I ask Jewish liberals? 'Why don't you preach what you practice?' ~ Dennis Prager,
1262:All composite things pass away. Strive for your own liberation with diligence. ~ Gautama Buddha,
1263:A nation may lose its liberties in a day and not miss them in a century. ~ Baron de Montesquieu,
1264:But little do or can the best of us: That little is achieved through Liberty. ~ Robert Browning,
1265:Deliberate tactical errors and minor losses are the means by which to bait the enemy. ~ Sun Bin,
1266:How is it that we hear the loudest yelps for liberty among the drivers of negroes? ~ Ian W Toll,
1267:I can get away with saying a lot of ideas that are young and naive. I'm liberated. ~ Neil Young,
1268:I couldn’t have asked for more than God in deliberate grace has surprised me with! ~ Jim Elliot,
1269:If Communism was liberalism in a hurry, liberalism is Communism in slow motion. ~ Joseph Sobran,
1270:If you want to remain at liberty, I suggest you not antagonize your defenders. ~ Tess Gerritsen,
1271:Individual liberty and interdependence are both essential for life in society. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1272:I work toward the liberation of women, but I'm not feminist. I'm just a woman. ~ Buchi Emecheta,
1273:La libertad es una cárcel mientras haya un solo hombre esclavizado en la tierra. ~ Albert Camus,
1274:Let us leave every man at liberty to seek into him and to lose himself in his ideas. ~ Voltaire,
1275:Liberalism is a series of grievances in addition to everything else that it is. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
1276:Liberalism... is the noblest cry that has ever resounded in this planet. ~ Jose Ortega y Gasset,
1277:Liberals are more upset when a tree is chopped down than when a child is aborted. ~ Ann Coulter,
1278:"Liberation is not something you have to create; liberation is inside you." ~ Tai Situ Rinpoche,
1279:Libertarians are incapable of being a racist, because racism is a collectivist idea. ~ Ron Paul,
1280:Liberty demands self-government, but not the right to interfere with others. ~ Bertrand Russell,
1281:Liberty is not collective, it is personal. All liberty is individual liberty. ~ Calvin Coolidge,
1282:Liberty trains for liberty. Responsibility is the first step in responsibility. ~ W E B Du Bois,
1283:Mediante la unión con Cristo en Su muerte somos liberados del poder del pecado. ~ Jerry Bridges,
1284:Não o prazer, não a glória, não o poder: a liberdade, unicamente a liberdade. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
1285:No creo en la libertad humana, y el que no cree en la libertad no es libre. ~ Miguel de Unamuno,
1286:No el placer, no la gloria, no el poder: la libertad, únicamente la libertad. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
1287:Only utopian liberals could be surprised that the Nazis were art connoisseurs. ~ Camille Paglia,
1288:Our society, including the liberals, must understand that there must be order. ~ Vladimir Putin,
1289:Positive liberty," another student said, "is freedom from internal constraints. ~ Tara Westover,
1290:Religious liberty should mean religious liberty for everyone, employees as well. ~ Neera Tanden,
1291:Risking one's life can be strangely liberating. That's what the sea counsels me. ~ Diane Wilson,
1292:Sexuality is half poison and half liberation. What’s the line? I don’t have a line. ~ Lady Gaga,
1293:Sin libertad de pensamiento, la libertad de expresión no tiene ningún valor ~ Jos Luis Sampedro,
1294:Some are unwisely liberal, and more delight to give presents than to pay debts. ~ Philip Sidney,
1295:The one thing people are the most liberal with, is their advice. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
1296:There can be no mass movement without some deliberate misrepresentation of facts. ~ Eric Hoffer,
1297:The United States particularly abandoned Liberia after the end of the Cold War. ~ Russell Banks,
1298:We must give lengthy deliberation to what has to be decided once and for all. ~ Publilius Syrus,
1299:When I care about black liberation, it is because I care about white liberation. ~ Desmond Tutu,
1300:With age comes wisdom. You don't need big boobs to be feminine. Look at Liberace. ~ Joan Rivers,
1301:A liberal: someone who thinks he knows more about your experience than you do. ~ James A Baldwin,
1302:Anyone willing to give up liberty in exchange for security deserves neither. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1303:Do not reveal, if liberty is precious to you; my face is the prison of love. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
1304:«En la angustia clamé al Señor y Él me contestó desde el espacio en libertad». ~ Viktor E Frankl,
1305:Enraging liberals is simply one of the more enjoyable side effects of my wisdom. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
1306:For liberals, religion and politics mix as long as the results support their cause. ~ Gary DeMar,
1307:God is the foundation of liberty. Because if God is not, who is? The government? ~ Dennis Prager,
1308:If I were to give liberty to the press, my power could not last three days. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
1309:I had never encountered a being who deliberately perpetuated fraud against himself. ~ Harper Lee,
1310:I'm not willing just to be tolerated. That wounds my love of love and of liberty. ~ Jean Cocteau,
1311:In faith, unity, in doubtful matters, liberty, in all things charity. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
1312:Islam has been liberal when it has been weak and violent when it has been strong. ~ Ernest Renan,
1313:It is easy to take liberty for granted, when you have never had it taken from you. ~ Dick Cheney,
1314:I write autobiographically, although I apply liberal amounts of poetic license. ~ Michael Franks,
1315:La excarcelación no es la libertad. Se acaba el presidio, pero no la condena. Esto ~ Victor Hugo,
1316:La libertad significa armarnos de valor para desmantelar la prisión pieza por pieza ~ Edith Eger,
1317:Liberty is rendered even more precious by the recollection of servitude. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1318:Liberty, taking the word in its concrete sense, consists in the ability to choose. ~ Simone Weil,
1319:Não se deliberam sentimentos; ama-se ou aborrece-se, conforme o coração quer. ~ Machado de Assis,
1320:No artist produces great art by a deliberate attempt to express his own personality. ~ T S Eliot,
1321:Putin has reversed all the liberalizing reforms carried out by his predecessor. ~ Alexei Navalny,
1322:Solo la libertad le interesaba ahora para manejar su soledad a su capricho. ~ Mario Vargas Llosa,
1323:Tal vez la libertad física y personal solo se obtiene a costa de alguien o algo más ~ Jojo Moyes,
1324:The advancement and diffusion of knowledge is the only guardian of true liberty. ~ James Madison,
1325:The good news of Jesus always liberates and His perfect love removes every fear. ~ Joseph Prince,
1326:Under democracy, individual liberty of opinion and action is jealously guarded. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1327:We spend our days in deliberating, and we end them without coming to any resolve. ~ Albert Camus,
1328:What is the Seal of Attained Liberty ?-To be no longer ashamed of oneself. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1329:When liberty comes with hands dabbled in blood it is hard to shake hands with her. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1330:A being whose awareness is totally free, who does not cling to anything, is liberated. ~ Ram Dass,
1331:Abram spoke long into the night. His stories took shape slowly and deliberately ~ Kristen Britain,
1332:Anyone who trades liberty for security deserves neither liberty nor security. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1333:Any pitcher who throws at a batter and deliberately tries to hit him is a Communist. ~ Alvin Dark,
1334:Conservatives' views of liberals are just as distorted as ours are of conservatives. ~ Naomi Wolf,
1335:Education is a better safeguard of liberty than a standing army.” —Edward Everett ~ Angela Roquet,
1336:He was capable of hurting Ludens even to the point sometimes of deliberate malice. ~ Iris Murdoch,
1337:History had not led to the triumph of liberalism; it had led to Hitler and Stalin. ~ Robert Kagan,
1338:Hombre será libre sólo cuando libera a sí mismo y todas las otras criaturas! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1339:Humanity has gained its suit; Liberty will nevermore be without an asylum. ~ Marquis de Lafayette,
1340:I love my liberty too well to be in a hurry to give it up for any mortal man. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
1341:In her prime, she bore a slight resemblance to Liberace, but in a more masculine way ~ Ian Buruma,
1342:It is not the right advice that liberates, but the action based on it. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
1343:I want to reclaim 'liberal.' I'm a liberal, and I think most Americans are liberals. ~ Al Franken,
1344:La liberté est un bagne aussi longtemps qu'un seul homme est asservi sur la terre. ~ Albert Camus,
1345:LA PRESENCIA ES LA LLAVE de la libertad, de modo que sólo puedes ser libre ahora. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1346:La scarcerazione non è liberazione. Si esce dal bagno penale ma non dalla condanna. ~ Victor Hugo,
1347:Liberals say we should end employment discrimination. I say we should end employment. ~ Bob Black,
1348:liberty, to define it, is nothing other than the absence of impediments to motion ~ Thomas Hobbes,
1349:liberty was a tree which had to be watered occasionally with the blood of patriots? ~ David Weber,
1350:Liberty will not descend to a people, a people must raise themselves to liberty... ~ Emma Goldman,
1351:Most conservatives today are more liberal than most liberals were in the 1950s. ~ Michael Shermer,
1352:Nobody ever saw a dog make fair and deliberate exchange of a bone with another dog. ~ Matt Ridley,
1353:Not being a liberal, I have very little grasp of things that I know nothing about. ~ P J O Rourke,
1354:One of the biggest challenges we have, folks, is making liberty and freedom cool. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
1355:Technologies can be liberating, but it can also be a tool of coercion and control. ~ Noam Chomsky,
1356:The Liberty Bell is "a very significant symbol for the entire democratic world." ~ Nelson Mandela,
1357:there is only one unpardonable sin--deliberate cruelty. All else can be forgiven. ~ Truman Capote,
1358:The tidal wave of God's providence is carrying liberty throughout the globe. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
1359:We are the friends of liberty everywhere, but the guarrantors of only our own. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1360:When liberty becomes license, some form of one-man power is not far distant. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
1361:"As a liberated person walks soundlessly, like a cat, he also takes himself lightly." ~ Alan Watts,
1362:before Detroit was called the Paris of the West it was known as the Arsenal of Liberty. ~ A A Gill,
1363:Cuando yo no esté, recuerda que tienes fuerza suficiente para liberarte tú misma. ~ Gennifer Albin,
1364:Disobedience is the true foundation of liberty. The obedient must be slaves. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1365:Freedom is absolutely necessary for the progress in science and the liberal arts. ~ Baruch Spinoza,
1366:Freedom to a dancer means discipline. That is what technique is for -- liberation. ~ Martha Graham,
1367:I believe in Liberty for all men: the space to stretch their arms and their souls. ~ W E B Du Bois,
1368:I have been a libertarian in my past but now I consider myself a classical liberal. ~ Charles Koch,
1369:I have found that among its other benefits, giving liberates the soul of the giver. ~ Maya Angelou,
1370:I never understood a word John Cassavetes said. And I think he did that deliberately. ~ Peter Falk,
1371:In no instance have... the churches been guardians of the liberties of the people. ~ James Madison,
1372:I want women to be liberated and still be able to have a nice ass and shake it. ~ Shirley MacLaine,
1373:Liberals attempt through judicial activism what they cannot win at the ballot box. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
1374:Liberating education consists in acts of cognition, not transferals of information. ~ Paulo Freire,
1375:Liberating education consists in acts of cognition, not transferrals of information ~ Paulo Freire,
1376:Liberty consists in the power of doing that which is permitted by the law. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1377:Liberty is the right to do what I like; licence, the right to do what you like. ~ Bertrand Russell,
1378:Liberty may be endangered by the abuse of liberty, but also by the abuse of power. ~ James Madison,
1379:Liberty produces wealth, and wealth destroys liberty,” Henry Demarest Lloyd ~ Doris Kearns Goodwin,
1380:Like many others, I grew up in an age that preached liberty and built slave camps. ~ Charles Simic,
1381:Love liberates. It doesn't just hold - that's ego. Love liberates. It doesn't bind. ~ Maya Angelou,
1382:...Madame, I have become a whore through good-will and libertine through virtue. ~ Marquis de Sade,
1383:May the Lord level in the dust those who would deprive the people of their liberty. ~ John Hampden,
1384:Only a real asshole takes liberties with someone else's car stereo. That's serious. ~ Sarah Dessen,
1385:Our attachment to no nation on earth should supplant our attachment to liberty. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1386:Outside of that single fatality of death, everything, joy or happiness, is liberty. ~ Albert Camus,
1387:Penicillin was as liberating for gay sex as the pill had been for straight sex. ~ Christopher Bram,
1388:Perhaps the enemies of liberty are such only because they judge it by its loud voice. ~ Jose Marti,
1389:Quien renuncia a su libertad por seguridad, no merece ni libertad ni seguridad ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1390:Receive, Lord, all my liberty, my memory, my understanding and my whole will. ~ Ignatius of Loyola,
1391:Refusing to be intimidated, after all, didn’t mean deliberately asking for trouble. ~ Timothy Zahn,
1392:Revolutionary in my ideas, liberal in my objectives and conservative in my methods. ~ Luis A Ferre,
1393:That was the way to crush the liberals: make them crazy and drag them to the left. ~ Michael Wolff,
1394:The axis today is not liberal and conservative, the axis is constructive-destructive. ~ Steve Jobs,
1395:the enormous waste of energy that has deliberately been expended on vileness. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1396:The fundamental premise of liberalism is the moral incapacity of the American people. ~ Alan Keyes,
1397:The love of liberty with life is given, And life itself the inferior gift of Heaven. ~ John Dryden,
1398:The object and practice of liberty lies in the limitation of government power. ~ Douglas MacArthur,
1399:There are few things more liberating in life than having your worst fear realized. ~ Conan O Brien,
1400:There is nothing with which it is so dangerous to take liberties as liberty itself. ~ Andre Breton,
1401:This is true liberty, when free-born men, having to advise the public, may speak free. ~ Euripides,
1402:Though I believe in liberalism, I find it difficult to believe in liberals. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
1403:Timorous minds are much more inclined to deliberate than to resolve. ~ Jean Francois Paul de Gondi,
1404:What is a truthful life? A life lived with deliberateness, a good, strong life. ~ Carlos Castaneda,
1405:A furore infra, libera nas."
(Spare us from the fury within)

-Valerius ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1406:All cultures are capable of democracy and liberalism. Everybody wants to be free. ~ Lawrence Kaplan,
1407:Americans acknowledge that liberty is a gift of God, not an indulgence of government. ~ Mitt Romney,
1408:Devotion is the key which opens the door to liberation.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,
1409:DE WIND: D-Day: France Remembers the Longest Day, Salutes its Liberators Dorian de Wind ~ Anonymous,
1410:Discrimination is not liberal. Arguing against discrimination is not intolerance. ~ Richard Dawkins,
1411:Does defending liberalism leave you friendless and perhaps wondering about your breath? ~ Phil Ochs,
1412:Everyone lives under their rocks in L.A., so it takes a long time to find your lane. ~ Liberty Ross,
1413:ho sotto le ascelle due ghiaccioli, in bocca un sospiro di liberazione. ~ Donatella Di Pietrantonio,
1414:How is it that we hear the loudest yelps for liberty among the drivers of negroes? ~ Samuel Johnson,
1415:I don't mind going into a liberal lion's den. That's where you test yourself. ~ Charles Krauthammer,
1416:I grew up like a neglected weed - ignorant of liberty, having no experience of it. ~ Harriet Tubman,
1417:I know not what others may choose but, as for me, give me liberty or give me death. ~ Patrick Henry,
1418:In doubtful cases the more liberal interpretation must always be preferred. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1419:It is the hero alone, not the coward, who has liberation within his easy reach. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1420:I went to a little liberal-arts college in Missouri called Truman State University. ~ Jenna Fischer,
1421:Justice means that we want life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness for all people. ~ Alveda King,
1422:La libertad no es la ausencia de compromisos, es dejar de hacer lo que uno no quiere ~ Paulo Coelho,
1423:Let's never forget what made us great as a nation. It's not diversity, it's liberty. ~ Joseph Farah,
1424:Liberalism has become a moral vaccine that immunizes people against stigmatization. ~ Shelby Steele,
1425:Liberals say that we are secular country with a majority of Christians, absolutely. ~ Rachel Maddow,
1426:Liberty cannot be established without morality, nor morality without faith. ~ Alexis de Tocqueville,
1427:Liberty means responsibility. That is why most men dread it. —GEORGE BERNARD SHAW ~ Timothy Ferriss,
1428:Men of polite learning and a liberal education. ~ Matthew Henry, Commentaries, The Acts, Chapter X.,
1429:Nothing liberates our greatness like the desire to help, the desire to serve. ~ Marianne Williamson,
1430:Salvation lies not in the faithfulness to forms, but in the liberation from them. ~ Boris Pasternak,
1431:SINCE WE FIGHT FOR THE LIBERTY TO WORSHIP, SHOULD WE NOT MAKE MORE USE OF THAT LIBERTY? ~ Anonymous,
1432:Stop saying yes to stuff you hate. Learn to embrace the liberating power of, "NO". ~ Steve Maraboli,
1433:The contest for ages has been to rescue liberty from the grasp of executive power. ~ Daniel Webster,
1434:The debate in the Republican Party needs to be between libertarians and conservatives. ~ Jim DeMint,
1435:The inescapable price of liberty is an ability to preserve it from destruction. ~ Douglas MacArthur,
1436:The one condition for fighting for peace and liberty is to acquire self-restraint. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1437:The only way liberals win national elections is by pretending they're not liberals. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
1438:The process of neoliberalization has, however, entailed much ‘creative destruction’, ~ David Harvey,
1439:The pure Consciousness that alone finally remains is God. This is Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1440:There are no atheists in foxholes and there are no libertarians in financial crises. ~ Paul Krugman,
1441:There are two essential epochs in any enterprise - to begin, and to get done. ~ Liberty Hyde Bailey,
1442:The Way of Liberation is not a belief system; it is something to be put into practice. ~ Adyashanti,
1443:[T]there is no necessary connection between individual liberty and democratic rule. ~ Isaiah Berlin,
1444:We are not to expect to be translated from despotism to liberty in a featherbed. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1445:What is the seal of liberation?— No longer being ashamed in front of oneself. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1446:Where Slavery is, there Liberty cannot be; and where Liberty is, there Slavery cannot be. ~ Sukarno,
1447:with the exception of wars of liberation, everything that armies do is by foul means. ~ Victor Hugo,
1448:You cannot preach self-government and liberty to people in a starving land. ~ Fiorello H La Guardia,
1449:As we are liberated from our own fear, our presence automatically liberates others. ~ Nelson Mandela,
1450:Being a good conversationalist is really what a liberal arts education is all about. ~ Mark Vonnegut,
1451:By all means break the rules, and break them beautifully, deliberately and well. ~ Robert Bringhurst,
1452:By deliberately changing the internal image of reality, people can change the world. ~ Willis Harman,
1453:deliberation we may hesitate; but a deliberated act must be performed swiftly ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
1454:e minha alma dessa sombra que no chão há mais e mais, libertar-se-á... Nunca mais. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
1455:Excessive liberty leads both nations and individuals into excessive slavery. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1456:How did mankind ever come by the idea of liberty? What a grand thought it was! ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
1457:I am not a liberator. Liberators do not exist. The people liberate themselves. ~ Ernesto Che Guevara,
1458:I don't consider myself a Hollywood liberal, but I have my convictions and my beliefs. ~ Matt Dillon,
1459:I don't speak for all Libertarians any more than Sean Penn speaks for all Democrats. ~ Penn Jillette,
1460:I have a wonderful make-up crew. They're the same people restoring the Statue of Liberty. ~ Bob Hope,
1461:I'm just not sure I trust the federal government not to trample on civil liberties. ~ Tucker Carlson,
1462:In dance the hand hath liberty to touch, the eye to gaze, the arm for to embrace. ~ George Gascoigne,
1463:In essentials, unity; in non-essentials, liberty; in all things, charity. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
1464:In my mind, there is nothing so illiberal, and so ill-bred, as audible laughter. ~ Lord Chesterfield,
1465:It is always the same: once you are liberated, you are forced to ask who you are. ~ Jean Baudrillard,
1466:Konu iktidar olunca; liberal hoşgörü, özgülükçülük yerini üstünkörü fanatizme bırakıyor. ~ Anonymous,
1467:Liberating oneself from the addiction of consumerism and careerism promotes inner peace. ~ David Shi,
1468:Liberation from superstition is a necessary but not a sufficient condition for science. ~ Carl Sagan,
1469:Liberty and choice are the essential components that constitute human dignity. ~ Khaled Abou El Fadl,
1470:Liberty, freedom and democracy are very fuzzy words, but human rights is very specific. ~ Joichi Ito,
1471:LIBERTY! FREEDOM! DEMOCRACY! True anyhow no matter how many Liars use those words. ~ Langston Hughes,
1472:Liberty? Why it doesn't exist. There is no liberty in this world, just gilded cages. ~ Aldous Huxley,
1473:Meditate incessantly upon the Self and obtain the Supreme Bliss of Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1474:Religion is an affront to liberalism because it dares suggest it's not all about you. ~ Giles Fraser,
1475:Success is the deliberate, measurable pursuit of prayerfully chosen, written goals. ~ Tommy Newberry,
1476:Texas liberals are the camels of good news. We can cross entire deserts between oases. ~ Molly Ivins,
1477:The arts tend to be more liberal. There tends to be more social relevance in the arts. ~ Peter Guber,
1478:The greatest humanistic and historical task of the oppressed: to liberate themselves. ~ Paulo Freire,
1479:The independence of the economic sphere was a tenet of faith with Liberalism ~ Francis Parker Yockey,
1480:The key that unlocks your greatness is deliberate, disciplined and consistent effort. ~ Darren Hardy,
1481:There is great satisfaction in a well-made clean tool that does its work well. ~ Liberty Hyde Bailey,
1482:There is no liberation without labor...and there is no freedom which is free. ~ Harbhajan Singh Yogi,
1483:There's something liberating about watching someone not following the rules. ~ Nikolaj Coster Waldau,
1484:The sun of liberty is set; you must light up the candle of industry and economy. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1485:To be conservative at 20 is heartless and to be a liberal at 60 is plain idiocy. ~ Winston Churchill,
1486:When we understand, we do not seek control of the other, hence are liberated. We ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
1487:You are deliberately being cryptic,” she exclaimed. “Why?” “Because I don’t like you. ~ Kate Griffin,
1488:You don't protect any of your individual liberties by lying down and going to sleep. ~ John T Scopes,
1489:Achievement is the entirety of little deliberations, rehashed all the live long day. ~ Robert Collier,
1490:A heart’s call for freedom can be its own form of bondage in a world of liberty lost. ~ Bryant McGill,
1491:All deliberate change comes first from denying the logic that earlier gave you comfort. ~ Mike Dooley,
1492:All men have equal rights to liberty, to their property, and to the protection of the laws ~ Voltaire,
1493:A people who chose security over liberty will receive neither nor deserve either. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1494:Boundaries create a focus on “us” and “our work together,” liberated from external noise, ~ Anonymous,
1495:Chi si lamenta della fatica, se sa di lavorare per la conquista della propria libertà? ~ Daniel Defoe,
1496:Conservatives think liberals are stupid. Liberals think conservatives are evil. ~ Charles Krauthammer,
1497:Dona la llibertat als colors i llavors trobaràs l'arc de sant Marti a tot arreu. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1498:Ego must wear itself out like an old shoe, journeying from suffering to liberation. ~ Ch gyam Trungpa,
1499:En tanto nuestra vida sea un proceso de imitación no puede haber sensibilidad ni libertad ~ Anonymous,
1500:God reigns when we take a liberal view, when a liberal view is presented to us. ~ Henry David Thoreau,

IN CHAPTERS [150/1262]



  443 Integral Yoga
  163 Poetry
   97 Occultism
   74 Christianity
   52 Philosophy
   49 Fiction
   29 Psychology
   28 Yoga
   21 Science
   9 Integral Theory
   9 Buddhism
   7 Theosophy
   7 Philsophy
   7 Mysticism
   6 Mythology
   4 Sufism
   3 Hinduism
   3 Education
   1 Zen
   1 Alchemy


  408 Sri Aurobindo
  174 The Mother
   94 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   69 Satprem
   54 Aleister Crowley
   42 William Wordsworth
   33 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   31 Carl Jung
   29 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   27 Walt Whitman
   27 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   27 H P Lovecraft
   17 Sri Ramakrishna
   17 Aldous Huxley
   16 A B Purani
   14 James George Frazer
   13 Swami Vivekananda
   13 Swami Krishnananda
   12 Plotinus
   10 Friedrich Nietzsche
   9 John Keats
   8 Plato
   7 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   6 Thubten Chodron
   6 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   6 Saint Teresa of Avila
   6 Rudolf Steiner
   6 Paul Richard
   6 Alice Bailey
   5 Nirodbaran
   5 Bokar Rinpoche
   4 Robert Browning
   4 Peter J Carroll
   4 Ovid
   4 Kabir
   4 Jorge Luis Borges
   4 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   4 George Van Vrekhem
   3 Ramprasad
   3 Ken Wilber
   3 Jordan Peterson
   3 Henry David Thoreau
   3 Friedrich Schiller
   2 William Butler Yeats
   2 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   2 Rabindranath Tagore
   2 Patanjali
   2 Naropa
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 Jean Gebser
   2 Genpo Roshi
   2 Franz Bardon
   2 Edgar Allan Poe


   57 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   55 Record of Yoga
   42 Wordsworth - Poems
   38 The Life Divine
   38 Liber ABA
   30 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   27 Whitman - Poems
   27 Shelley - Poems
   27 Lovecraft - Poems
   26 Essays On The Gita
   25 Letters On Yoga IV
   24 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   24 Letters On Yoga III
   23 Letters On Yoga II
   21 Questions And Answers 1956
   20 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   20 City of God
   18 Magick Without Tears
   18 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   17 The Perennial Philosophy
   17 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   17 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   17 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   16 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   16 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   15 Savitri
   14 The Golden Bough
   14 The Future of Man
   13 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   12 The Human Cycle
   12 Letters On Yoga I
   12 Essays Divine And Human
   12 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   11 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   10 Talks
   10 Questions And Answers 1955
   10 Prayers And Meditations
   9 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   9 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   9 Keats - Poems
   9 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   8 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   8 Isha Upanishad
   8 Bhakti-Yoga
   7 The Phenomenon of Man
   7 Let Me Explain
   7 Emerson - Poems
   7 Aion
   7 Agenda Vol 13
   7 Agenda Vol 12
   6 The Secret Of The Veda
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Red Book Liber Novus
   6 Questions And Answers 1954
   6 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   6 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
   6 Agenda Vol 10
   5 Vedic and Philological Studies
   5 Twilight of the Idols
   5 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   5 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   5 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   5 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   5 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   5 Some Answers From The Mother
   5 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   5 Hymn of the Universe
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   5 Agenda Vol 05
   5 Agenda Vol 01
   4 Words Of Long Ago
   4 The Way of Perfection
   4 The Integral Yoga
   4 The Bible
   4 Questions And Answers 1953
   4 Preparing for the Miraculous
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   4 On the Way to Supermanhood
   4 Metamorphoses
   4 Liber Null
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   4 Collected Poems
   4 Browning - Poems
   4 Agenda Vol 04
   4 Agenda Vol 03
   4 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   3 Words Of The Mother II
   3 Walden
   3 The Problems of Philosophy
   3 Songs of Kabir
   3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   3 Schiller - Poems
   3 Raja-Yoga
   3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   3 On Education
   3 Maps of Meaning
   3 Letters On Poetry And Art
   3 Labyrinths
   3 Agenda Vol 11
   3 Agenda Vol 08
   3 Agenda Vol 07
   3 Agenda Vol 02
   2 Yeats - Poems
   2 Words Of The Mother III
   2 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   2 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   2 The Lotus Sutra
   2 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   2 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   2 The Ever-Present Origin
   2 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   2 Tagore - Poems
   2 Poe - Poems
   2 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   2 Naropa - Poems
   2 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   2 Goethe - Poems
   2 Faust
   2 Amrita Gita
   2 Agenda Vol 09
   2 Agenda Vol 06


00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Philosophy
  My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to Liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.
  All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And they who are thus lifted up into the Higher Orbit are freed from the bondage to the cycle of rebirth. They enjoy the supreme Liberation that is of the Spirit; and even when they descend into the Inferior Path, it is to work out as free agents, as vehicles of the Divine, a special purpose, to bring down something of the substance and nature of the Solar reality into the lower world, enlighten and elevate the lower, as far as it is allowed, into the higher.
   IV. The Triple Agni

0.00 - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  A good many attri butions in other symbolic areas, I feel are subject to the same criticism. The Egyptian Gods have been used with a good deal of carelessness, and without sufficient explanation of motives in assigning them as I did. In a recent edition of Crowley's masterpiece Liber 777 (which au fond is less a reflection of Crowley's mind as a recent critic claimed than a tabulation of some of the material given piecemeal in the Golden Dawn knowledge lectures), he gives for the first time brief explanations of the motives for his attri butions. I too should have been far more explicit in the explanations I used in the case of some of the Gods whose names were used many times, most inadequately, where several paths were concerned. While it is true that the religious coloring of the Egyptian Gods differed from time to time during Egypt's turbulent history, nonetheless a word or two about just that one single point could have served a useful purpose.
  Some of the passages in the book force me today to emphasize that so far as the Qabalah is concerned, it could and should be employed without binding to it the partisan qualities of any one particular religious faith. This goes as much for Judaism as it does for Christianity. Neither has much intrinsic usefulness where this scientific scheme is concerned. If some students feel hurt by this statement, that cannot be helped. The day of most contemporary faiths is over; they have been more of a curse than a boon to mankind. Nothing that I say here, however, should reflect on the peoples concerned, those who accept these religions. They are merely unfortunate. The religion itself is worn out and indeed is dying.

0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Spirit nor even an improved Matter, but ... it could be called 'nothing,' so contrary was it to all we know. For the caterpillar, a butterfly is nothing, it is not even visible and has nothing in common with caterpillar heavens nor even caterpillar matter. So there we were, trapped in an impossible adventure. One does not return from there: one must cross the bridge to the other side. Then one day in that seventh year, while we still believed in Liberations and the collected Upanishads, highlighted with a few glorious visions to relieve the commonplace (which remained appallingly commonplace), while we were still considering 'the Mother of the Ashram' rather like some spiritual super-director (endowed, albeit, with a disarming yet ever so provocative smile, as though
  She were making fun of us, then loving us in secret), She told us, 'I have the feeling that ALL we have lived, ALL we have known, ALL we have done is a perfect illusion ... When I had the spiritual experience that material life is an illusion, personally I found that so marvelously beautiful and happy that it was one of the most beautiful experiences of my life, but now it is the entire spiritual structure as we have lived it that is becoming an illusion! - Not the same illusion, but an illusion far worse. And I am no baby: I have been here for forty-seven years now!' Yes, She was eighty-three years old then. And that day, we ceased being 'the enemy of our own conception of the Divine,' for this entire Divine was shattered to pieces - and we met Mother, at last. This mystery we call

0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities: Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Philosophy
   "He comes as the divine power and love which calls men to itself, so that they may take refuge in that and no longer in the insufficiency of their human wills and the strife of their human fear, wrath and passion, and Liberated from all this unquiet and suffering may live in the calm and bliss of the Divine."[6]
   "The Avatar comes to reveal the divine nature in man above this lower nature and to show what are the divine works, free, unegoistic, disinterested, impersonal, universal, full of the divine light, the divine power and the divine love. He comes as the divine personality which shall fill the consciousness of the human being and replace the limited egoistic personality, so that it shall be Liberated out of ego into infinity and universality, out of birth into immortality."[7]
   It is clear that Sri Aurobindo interpreted the traditional idea of the Vibhuti and the Avatar in terms of the evolutionary possibilities of man. But more directly he has worked out the idea of the 'gnostic individual' in his masterpiece The Life Divine. He says: "A supramental gnostic individual will be a spiritual Person, but not a personality in the sense of a pattern of being marked out by a settled combination of fixed qualities, a determined character; he cannot be that since he is a conscious expression of the universal and the transcendent." Describing the gnostic individual he says: "We feel ourselves in the presence of a light of consciousness, a potency, a sea of energy, can distinguish and describe its free waves of action and quality, but not fix itself; and yet there is an impression of personality, the presence of a powerful being, a strong, high or beautiful recognisable Someone, a Person, not a limited creature of Nature but a Self or Soul, a Purusha."[8]

0.01 - Life and Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  God. Therefore we see in India that a sharp incompatibility has been created between life in the world and spiritual growth and perfection, and although the tradition and ideal of a victorious harmony between the inner attraction and the outer demand remains, it is little or else very imperfectly exemplified. In fact, when a man turns his vision and energy inward and enters on the path of Yoga, he is popularly supposed to be lost inevitably to the great stream of our collective existence and the secular effort of humanity. So strongly has the idea prevailed, so much has it been emphasised by prevalent philosophies and religions that to escape from life is now commonly considered as not only the necessary condition, but the general object of Yoga. No synthesis of Yoga can be satisfying which does not, in its aim, reunite God and Nature in a Liberated and perfected human life or, in its method, not only permit but favour the harmony of our inner and outer activities and experiences in the divine consummation of both. For man is precisely that term and symbol of a higher Existence descended into the material world in which it is possible for the lower to transfigure itself and put on the nature of the higher and the higher to reveal itself in the forms of the lower. To avoid the life which is given him for the realisation of that possibility, can never be either the indispensable condition or the whole and ultimate object of his supreme endeavour or of his most powerful means of self-fulfilment. It can only be a temporary necessity under certain conditions or a specialised extreme effort imposed on the individual so as to prepare a greater general possibility for the race. The true and full object and utility of Yoga can only be accomplished when the conscious
  Yoga in man becomes, like the subconscious Yoga in Nature, outwardly conterminous with life itself and we can once more, looking out both on the path and the achievement, say in a more perfect and luminous sense: "All life is Yoga."

0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  If the bodily life is what Nature has firmly evolved for us as her base and first instrument, it is our mental life that she is evolving as her immediate next aim and superior instrument. This in her ordinary exaltations is the lofty preoccupying thought in her; this, except in her periods of exhaustion and recoil into a reposeful and recuperating obscurity, is her constant pursuit wherever she can get free from the trammels of her first vital and physical realisations. For here in man we have a distinction which is of the utmost importance. He has in him not a single mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which Liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses, and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn Liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason. Mind in man is first emmeshed in the life of the body, where in the plant it is entirely involved and in animals always imprisoned. It accepts this life as not only the first but the whole condition of its activities and serves its needs as if they were the entire aim of existence. But the bodily life in man is a base, not the aim, his first condition and not his last determinant. In the just idea of the ancients man is essentially the thinker, the Manu, the mental being who leads the life and the body,3 not the animal who is led by them. The true human existence, therefore, only begins when the intellectual mentality emerges out of the material and we begin more and more to live in the mind independent of the nervous and physical obsession and in the measure of that Liberty are able to accept rightly and rightly to use the life of the body. For freedom and not a skilful subjection is the true means of mastery. A free, not a compulsory acceptance of the conditions, the enlarged and sublimated conditions of our physical being, is the high human ideal. But beyond this intellectual mentality is the divine.
  The mental life thus evolving in man is not, indeed, a
  --
   we are the terrestrial summit may be considered, in a sense, as an inverse manifestation, by which these supreme Powers in their unity and their diversity use, develop and perfect the imperfect substance and activities of Matter, of Life and of Mind so that they, the inferior modes, may express in mutable relativity an increasing harmony of the divine and eternal states from which they are born. If this be the truth of the universe, then the goal of evolution is also its cause, it is that which is immanent in its elements and out of them is Liberated. But the Liberation is surely imperfect if it is only an escape and there is no return upon the containing substance and activities to exalt and transform them.
  The immanence itself would have no credible reason for being if it did not end in such a transfiguration. But if human mind can become capable of the glories of the divine Light, human emotion and sensibility can be transformed into the mould and assume the measure and movement of the supreme Bliss, human action not only represent but feel itself to be the motion of a divine and non-egoistic Force and the physical substance of our being sufficiently partake of the purity of the supernal essence, sufficiently unify plasticity and durable constancy to support and prolong these highest experiences and agencies, then all the long labour of Nature will end in a crowning justification and her evolutions reveal their profound significance.
  So dazzling is even a glimpse of this supreme existence and so absorbing its attraction that, once seen, we feel readily justified in neglecting all else for its pursuit. Even, by an opposite exaggeration to that which sees all things in Mind and the mental life as an exclusive ideal, Mind comes to be regarded as an unworthy deformation and a supreme obstacle, the source of an illusory universe, a negation of the Truth and itself to be denied and all its works and results annulled if we desire the final Liberation. But this is a half-truth which errs by regarding only the actual limitations of Mind and ignores its divine intention.
  The ultimate knowledge is that which perceives and accepts God in the universe as well as beyond the universe; the integral Yoga is that which, having found the Transcendent, can return upon the universe and possess it, retaining the power freely to descend
  --
  We perceive, then, these three steps in Nature, a bodily life which is the basis of our existence here in the material world, a mental life into which we emerge and by which we raise the bodily to higher uses and enlarge it into a greater completeness, and a divine existence which is at once the goal of the other two and returns upon them to Liberate them into their highest possibilities. Regarding none of them as either beyond our reach or below our nature and the destruction of none of them as essential to the ultimate attainment, we accept this Liberation and fulfilment as part at least and a large and important part of the aim of Yoga.
  

0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Yet he admits so much of spirituality as has been enforced on his customary ideas by the great religious outbursts of the past and he makes in his scheme of society a place, venerable though not often effective, for the priest or the learned theologian who can be trusted to provide him with a safe and ordinary spiritual pabulum. But to the man who would assert for himself the Liberty of spiritual experience and the spiritual life, he assigns, if he admits him at all, not the vestment of the priest but the robe of the Sannyasin. Outside society let him exercise his dangerous freedom. So he may even serve as a human lightning-rod receiving the electricity of the Spirit and turning it away from the social edifice.
  Nevertheless it is possible to make the material man and his life moderately progressive by imprinting on the material mind the custom of progress, the habit of conscious change, the fixed idea of progression as a law of life. The creation by this means of progressive societies in Europe is one of the greatest triumphs of Mind over Matter. But the physical nature has its revenge; for the progress made tends to be of the grosser and more outward kind and its attempts at a higher or a more rapid movement bring about great wearinesses, swift exhaustions, startling recoils.
  --
  But if Progress also is one of the chief terms of worldexistence and a progressive manifestation of the Divine the true sense of Nature, this limitation also is invalid. It is possible for the spiritual life in the world, and it is its real mission, to change the material life into its own image, the image of the Divine. Therefore, besides the great solitaries who have sought and attained their self- Liberation, we have the great spiritual teachers who have also Liberated others and, supreme of all, the great dynamic souls who, feeling themselves stronger in the might of the Spirit than all the forces of the material life banded together, have thrown themselves upon the world, grappled with it in a loving wrestle and striven to compel its consent to its own transfiguration. Ordinarily, the effort is concentrated on a mental and moral change in humanity, but it may extend itself also to the alteration of the forms of our life and its institutions so that they too may be a better mould for the inpourings of the Spirit. These attempts have been the supreme landmarks in the progressive development of human ideals and the divine preparation of the race. Every one of them, whatever its outward results, has left Earth more capable of Heaven and quickened in its tardy movements the evolutionary Yoga of Nature.
  In India, for the last thousand years and more, the spiritual life and the material have existed side by side to the exclusion of the progressive mind. Spirituality has made terms for itself with Matter by renouncing the attempt at general progress. It has obtained from society the right of free spiritual development for all who assume some distinctive symbol, such as the garb of the Sannyasin, the recognition of that life as man's goal and those who live it as worthy of an absolute reverence, and the casting of society itself into such a religious mould that its most customary acts should be accompanied by a formal reminder of the spiritual symbolism of life and its ultimate destination. On the other hand, there was conceded to society the right of inertia and immobile self-conservation. The concession destroyed much of the value of the terms. The religious mould being fixed, the formal reminder tended to become a routine and to lose its living sense. The constant attempts to change the mould by new sects and religions ended only in a new routine or a modification of the old; for the saving element of the free and active mind had been exiled. The material life, handed over to the Ignorance, the purposeless and endless duality, became a leaden and dolorous yoke from which flight was the only escape.
  The schools of Indian Yoga lent themselves to the compromise. Individual perfection or Liberation was made the aim, seclusion of some kind from the ordinary activities the condition, the renunciation of life the culmination. The teacher gave his knowledge only to a small circle of disciples. Or if a wider movement was attempted, it was still the release of the individual soul that remained the aim. The pact with an immobile society was, for the most part, observed.
  The utility of the compromise in the then actual state of the world cannot be doubted. It secured in India a society which lent itself to the preservation and the worship of spirituality, a country apart in which as in a fortress the highest spiritual ideal could maintain itself in its most absolute purity unoverpowered by the siege of the forces around it. But it was a compromise, not an absolute victory. The material life lost the divine impulse to growth, the spiritual preserved by isolation its height and purity, but sacrificed its full power and serviceableness to the world. Therefore, in the divine Providence the country of the Yogins and the Sannyasins has been forced into a strict and imperative contact with the very element it had rejected, the element of the progressive Mind, so that it might recover what was now wanting to it.
  We have to recognise once more that the individual exists not in himself alone but in the collectivity and that individual perfection and Liberation are not the whole sense of God's intention in the world. The free use of our Liberty includes also the Liberation of others and of mankind; the perfect utility of our perfection is, having realised in ourselves the divine symbol, to reproduce, multiply and ultimately universalise it in others.
  Therefore from a concrete view of human life in its threefold potentialities we come to the same conclusion that we had drawn from an observation of Nature in her general workings and the three steps of her evolution. And we begin to perceive a complete aim for our synthesis of Yoga.

0.04 - The Systems of Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Self. Hathayoga selects the body and the vital functionings as its instruments of perfection and realisation; its concern is with the gross body. Rajayoga selects the mental being in its different parts as its lever-power; it concentrates on the subtle body. The triple Path of Works, of Love and of Knowledge uses some part of the mental being, will, heart or intellect as a starting-point and seeks by its conversion to arrive at the Liberating Truth,
  Beatitude and Infinity which are the nature of the spiritual life.
  --
  By its numerous asanas or fixed postures it first cures the body of that restlessness which is a sign of its inability to contain without working them off in action and movement the vital forces poured into it from the universal Life-Ocean, gives to it an extraordinary health, force and suppleness and seeks to Liberate it from the habits by which it is subjected to ordinary physical
  Nature and kept within the narrow bounds of her normal operations. In the ancient tradition of Hathayoga it has always been supposed that this conquest could be pushed so far even as to conquer to a great extent the force of gravitation. By various subsidiary but elaborate processes the Hathayogin next contrives to keep the body free from all impurities and the nervous system unclogged for those exercises of respiration which are his most important instruments. These are called pran.ayama, the control of the breath or vital power; for breathing is the chief physical functioning of the vital forces. Pranayama, for the Hathayogin, serves a double purpose. First, it completes the perfection of the body. The vitality is Liberated from many of the ordinary necessities of physical Nature; robust health, prolonged youth, often an extraordinary longevity are attained.
  On the other hand, Pranayama awakens the coiled-up serpent of the Pranic dynamism in the vital sheath and opens to the Yogin fields of consciousness, ranges of experience, abnormal faculties denied to the ordinary human life while it puissantly intensifies such normal powers and faculties as he already possesses.
  --
  Rajayoga takes a higher flight. It aims at the Liberation and perfection not of the bodily, but of the mental being, the control of the emotional and sensational life, the mastery of the whole apparatus of thought and consciousness. It fixes its eyes on the citta, that stuff of mental consciousness in which all these activities arise, and it seeks, even as Hathayoga with its physical material, first to purify and to tranquillise. The normal state of man is a condition of trouble and disorder, a kingdom either at war with itself or badly governed; for the lord, the Purusha, is subjected to his ministers, the faculties, subjected even to his subjects, the instruments of sensation, emotion, action, enjoyment. Swarajya, self-rule, must be substituted for this subjection.
  First, therefore, the powers of order must be helped to overcome
  --
  By Samadhi, in which the mind acquires the capacity of withdrawing from its limited waking activities into freer and higher states of consciousness, Rajayoga serves a double purpose. It compasses a pure mental action Liberated from the confusions of the outer consciousness and passes thence to the higher supra-mental planes on which the individual soul enters into its true spiritual existence. But also it acquires the capacity of that free and concentrated energising of consciousness on
  The Systems of Yoga
  --
  Karmayoga is used, like the other paths, to lead to Liberation from phenomenal existence and a departure into the Supreme.
  But here too the exclusive result is not inevitable. The end of the path may be, equally, a perception of the Divine in all energies, in all happenings, in all activities, and a free and unegoistic participation of the soul in the cosmic action. So followed it will lead to the elevation of all human will and activity to the divine level, its spiritualisation and the justification of the cosmic labour towards freedom, power and perfection in the human being.

0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This system is the way of the Tantra. Owing to certain of its developments Tantra has fallen into discredit with those who are not Tantrics; and especially owing to the developments of its left-hand path, the Vama Marga, which not content with exceeding the duality of virtue and sin and instead of replacing them by spontaneous rightness of action seemed, sometimes, to make a method of self-indulgence, a method of unrestrained social immorality. Nevertheless, in its origin, Tantra was a great and puissant system founded upon ideas which were at least partially true. Even its twofold division into the right-hand and left-hand paths, Dakshina Marga and Vama Marga, started from a certain profound perception. In the ancient symbolic sense of the words Dakshina and Vama, it was the distinction between the way of Knowledge and the way of Ananda, - Nature in man Liberating itself by right discrimination in power and practice of its own energies, elements and potentialities and Nature in man
  The Synthesis of the Systems
  --
   Liberating itself by joyous acceptance in power and practice of its own energies, elements and potentialities. But in both paths there was in the end an obscuration of principles, a deformation of symbols and a fall.
  If, however, we leave aside, here also, the actual methods and practices and seek for the central principle, we find, first, that Tantra expressly differentiates itself from the Vedic methods of Yoga. In a sense, all the schools we have hitherto examined are Vedantic in their principle; their force is in knowledge, their method is knowledge, though it is not always discernment by the intellect, but may be, instead, the knowledge of the heart expressed in love and faith or a knowledge in the will working out through action. In all of them the lord of the Yoga is the Purusha, the Conscious Soul that knows, observes, attracts, governs. But in Tantra it is rather Prakriti, the Nature-Soul, the Energy, the
  Will-in-Power executive in the universe. It was by learning and applying the intimate secrets of this Will-in-Power, its method, its Tantra, that the Tantric Yogin pursued the aims of his discipline, - mastery, perfection, Liberation, beatitude. Instead of drawing back from manifested Nature and its difficulties, he confronted them, seized and conquered. But in the end, as is the general tendency of Prakriti, Tantric Yoga largely lost its principle in its machinery and became a thing of formulae and occult mechanism still powerful when rightly used but fallen from the clarity of their original intention.
  We have in this central Tantric conception one side of the truth, the worship of the Energy, the Shakti, as the sole effective force for all attainment. We get the other extreme in the Vedantic conception of the Shakti as a power of Illusion and in the search after the silent inactive Purusha as the means of Liberation from the deceptions created by the active Energy. But in the integral conception the Conscious Soul is the Lord, the Nature-Soul is his executive Energy. Purusha is of the nature of Sat, the being of conscious self-existence pure and infinite; Shakti or Prakriti is of the nature of Chit, - it is power of the Purusha's self-conscious existence, pure and infinite. The relation of the two exists between the poles of rest and action. When the Energy is absorbed
  44
  --
  Therefore, also, an integral Liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact and identification of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sayujya-mukti, by which it can become free2 even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the salokya-mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of
  Sachchidananda; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the Divine, sadharmya-mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the Liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.
  By this integral realisation and Liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the
  Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.
  --
   functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral Liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ananda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ananda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.
  Perfection includes perfection of mind and body, so that the highest results of Rajayoga and Hathayoga should be contained in the widest formula of the synthesis finally to be effected by mankind. At any rate a full development of the general mental and physical faculties and experiences attainable by humanity through Yoga must be included in the scope of the integral method. Nor would these have any raison d'etre unless employed for an integral mental and physical life. Such a mental and physical life would be in its nature a translation of the spiritual existence into its right mental and physical values. Thus we would arrive at a synthesis of the three degrees of Nature and of the three modes of human existence which she has evolved or is evolving. We would include in the scope of our Liberated being and perfected modes of activity the material life, our base, and the mental life, our intermediate instrument.
  Nor would the integrality to which we aspire be real or even possible, if it were confined to the individual. Since our divine perfection embraces the realisation of ourselves in being, in life and in love through others as well as through ourselves, the extension of our Liberty and of its results in others would be the inevitable outcome as well as the broadest utility of our Liberation and perfection. And the constant and inherent attempt of such an extension would be towards its increasing and ultimately complete generalisation in mankind.
  The divinising of the normal material life of man and of his great secular attempt of mental and moral self-culture in the individual and the race by this integralisation of a widely perfect

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  spiritual Liberation, that is, transformation.
  III
  --
  Have faith in the Divine Grace and the hour of Liberation will
  be hastened.

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  the way I used to feel for the old ideal of Liberation. The
  path, the ideal you represent, your values still leave me

01.02 - The Object of the Integral Yoga, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It is not for salvation though Liberation comes by it and all else may come; but these must not be our objects. The Divine alone is our object.
  To come to this Yoga merely with the idea of being a superman would be an act of vital egoism which would defeat its own object. Those who put this object in the front of their preoccupations invariably come to grief, spiritually and otherwise. The aim of this Yoga is, first, to enter into the divine consciousness by merging into it the separative ego (incidentally, in doing so one finds one's true individual self which is not the limited, vain and selfish human ego but a portion of the Divine) and, secondly, to bring down the supramental consciousness on earth to transform mind, life and body. All else can be only a result of these two aims, not the primary object of the Yoga.
  --
  Matter. Our object is not to remove all "limitations" on the expansion of the ego or to give a free field and make unlimited room for the fulfilment of the ideas of the human mind or the desires of the ego-centred life-force. None of us are here to "do as we like", or to create a world in which we shall at last be able to do as we like; we are here to do what the Divine wills and to create a world in which the Divine Will can manifest its truth no longer deformed by human ignorance or perverted and mistranslated by vital desire. The work which the sadhak of the supramental Yoga has to do is not his own work for which he can lay down his own conditions, but the work of the Divine which he has to do according to the conditions laid down by the Divine. Our Yoga is not for our own sake but for the sake of the Divine. It is not our own personal manifestation that we are to seek, the manifestation of the individual ego freed from all bounds and from all bonds, but the manifestation of the Divine. Of that manifestation our own spiritual Liberation, perfection, fullness is to be a result and a part, but not in any egoistic sense or for any ego-centred or self-seeking purpose.
  This Liberation, perfection, fullness too must not be pursued for our own sake, but for the sake of the Divine.
  This Yoga demands a total dedication of the life to the aspiration for the discovery and embodiment of the Divine Truth and to nothing else whatever. To divide your life between the Divine and some outward aim and activity that has nothing to do with the search for the Truth is inadmissible. The least thing of that kind would make success in the Yoga impossible.

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is not merely by addressing the beloved as your goddess that you can attain this mysticism; the Elizabethan did that in merry abundance,ad nauseam.A finer temper, a more delicate touch, a more subtle sensitiveness and a kind of artistic wizardry are necessary to tune the body into a rhythm of the spirit. The other line of mysticism is common enough, viz., to express the spirit in terms and rhythms of the flesh. Tagore did that Liberally, the Vaishnava poets did nothing but that, the Song of Solomon is an exquisite example of that procedure. There is here, however, a difference in degrees which is an interesting feature worth noting. Thus in Tagore the reference to the spirit is evident, that is the major or central chord; the earthly and the sensuous are meant as the name and form, as the body to render concrete, living and vibrant, near and intimate what otherwise would perhaps be vague and abstract, afar, aloof. But this mundane or human appearance has a value in so far as it is a support, a pointer or symbol of the spiritual import. And the mysticism lies precisely in the play of the two, a hide-and-seek between them. On the other hand, as I said, the greater portion of Vaishnava poetry, like a precious and beautiful casket, no doubt, hides the spiritual import: not the pure significance but the sign and symbol are luxuriously elaborated, they are placed in the foreground in all magnificence: as if it was their very purpose to conceal the real meaning. When the Vaishnava poet says,
   O love, what more shall I, shall Radha speak,
  --
   Into true Liberty.21
   The same religious spirit seems to climb a little higher still stretching towards the mystic vein in Donne,

01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Let us first put aside the quite foreign consideration of what we would do if the union with the Divine brought eternal joylessness, Nirananda or torture. Such a thing does not exist and to drag it in only clouds the issue. The Divine is Anandamaya and one can seek him for the Ananda he gives; but he has also in him many other things and one may seek him for any of them, for peace, for Liberation, for knowledge, for power, for anything else of which one may feel the pull or the impulse. It is quite possible for someone to say: "Let me have Power from the
  Divine and do His work or His will and I am satisfied, even if the use of Power entails suffering also." It is possible to shun bliss as a thing too tremendous or ecstatic and ask only or rather for peace, for Liberation, for Nirvana. You speak of self-fulfilment,
  - one may regard the Supreme not as the Divine but as one's highest Self and seek fulfilment of one's being in that highest Self; but one need not envisage it as a self of bliss, ecstasy, Ananda - one may envisage it as a self of freedom, vastness, knowledge, tranquillity, strength, calm, perfection - perhaps too calm for a ripple of anything so disturbing as joy to enter. So even if it is for something to be gained that one approaches the Divine, it is not a fact that one can approach Him or seek union only for the sake of Ananda and nothing else.

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    Can Liberate the Energy dumb and pent
    Within its chambers of mysterious trance:
  --
    Or Liberate suppressed reality:
    In her unhedged Circean wonderland

01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "They can no longer tell us that it is only small minds that have piety. They are shown how it has grown best in one of the the greatest geometricians, one of the subtlest metaphysicians, one of the most penetrating minds that ever existed on earth. The piety of such a philosopher should make the unbeliever and the Libertine declare what a certain Diocles said one day on seeing Epicurus in a temple: 'What a feast, what a spectacle for me to see Epicurus in a temple! All my doubts vainsh, piety takes its place again. I never saw Jupiter's greatness so well as now when I behold Epicurus kneeling down!"1
   What characterises Pascal is the way in which he has bent his brainnot rejected it but truly bent and forced even the dry "geometrical brain" to the service of Faith.
  --
   "Ils ne peuvent plus nous dire qu'il n'y a que de petits esprits qui aient de la pit: car on leur en fait voir de la mieux pouss dans run des plus grands go-mtres, l'un des plus subtils mtaphysiciens, et des plus pntrants esprits que aient jamais t au monde. La pit d'un tel philosophe devrait faire dire aux indvots et awe Libertins ce que dit un jour un certain Diocls, en voyant Epicure dans un temple: 'Quelle fte,' s'criait-il, 'quelle spectacle pour moi, de voir Epicure dans un temple! Tous mes soupons s'vanouissent: la pit reprend sa place; et je ne vis jamais mieux la grandeur de Jupiter que depuis que je vois Epicure genoux!' " aBayle: Nouvelle de la Rpublique des Lettres.
   "La dernire dmarche de la raison, c'est de connatre qu'il y a une infinit de chases qui la surpassent. Elle est bien faible si elle ne va jusque-l

01.07 - The Bases of Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The French Revolution wanted to remould human society and its ideal was Liberty, equality and fraternity. It pulled down the old machinery and set up a new one in its stead. And the result? " Liberty, Equality, Fraternity" remained always in effect a cry in the wilderness. Another wave of idealism is now running over the earth and the Bolshevists are its most fiercely practical exponents. Instead of dealing merely with the political machinery, the Socialistic Revolution tries to break and remake, above all, the social machinery. But judged from the results as yet attained and the tendencies at work, few are the reasons to hope but many to fear the worst. Even education does not seem to promise us anything better. Which nation was better educatedin the sense we understood and still commonly understand the wordthan Germany?
   And yet we have no hesitation today to call them Huns and Barbarians. That education is not giving us the right thing is proved further by the fact that we are constantly changing our programmes and curriculums, everyday remodelling old institutions and founding new ones. Even a revolution in the educational system will not bring about the desired millennium, so long as we lay so much stress upon the system and not upon man himself. And finally, look to all the religions of the worldwe have enough of creeds and dogmas, of sermons and mantras, of churches and templesand yet human life and society do not seem to be any the more worthy for it.

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  released into freedom is the Liberator.”12 What does that
  mean? How can law be released into freedom? By law we
  --
  means of attaining Liberation, that is to say, union with the Truth.
  29 September 1963
  --
  which Liberates him from the ego.
  2 September 1964

01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   If religious toleration were enough, if that made up man's highest and largest achievement, then Nature need not have attempted to go beyond cultural fusion; a Liberal culture is the surest basis for a catholic religious spirit. But such a spirit of toleration and catholicity, although it bespeaks a widened consciousness, does not always enshrine a profundity of being. Nobody is more tolerant and catholic than a dilettante, but an ardent spiritual soul is different.
   To be loyal to one's line of self-fulfilment, to follow one's self-law, swadharma, wholly and absolutelywithout this no spiritual life is possible and yet not to come into clash with other lines and loyalties, nay more, to be in positive harmony with them, is a problem which has not been really solved. It was solved, perhaps, in the consciousness of a Ramakrishna, a few individuals here and there, but it has always remained a source of conflict and disharmony in the general mind even in the field of spirituality. The clash of spiritual or religious loyalties has taken such an acute form in India today, they have been carried to the bitter extreme, in order, we venture to say, that the final synthesis might be absolute and irrevocable. This is India's mission to work out, and this is the lesson which she brings to the world.

01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But Goethe's Satan seems to know or feel something of his fate. He knows his function and the limit too of his function. He speaks of the doomsday for people, but it is his doomsday also, he says in mystic terms. Yes, it is his doomsday, for it is the day of man's Liberation. Satan has to release man from the pact that stands cancelled. The soul of man cannot be sold, even if he wanted it.
   The Cosmic Rhythm

01.12 - Three Degrees of Social Organisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Declaration of Rights is a characteristic modern phenomenon. It is a message of Liberty and freedom,no doubt of secular Liberty and freedomthings not very common in the old world; and yet at the same time it is a clarion that calls for and prepares strife and battle. If the conception of Right has sanctified the individual or a unit collectivity, it has also pari passu developed a fissiparous tendency in human organisation. Society based on or living by the principle of Right becomes naturally and inevitably a competitive society. Where man is regarded as nothing moreand, of course, nothing lessthan a bundle of rights, human aggregation is bound to be an exact image of Darwinian Naturered in tooth and claw.
   But Right is not the only term on which an ideal or even a decent society can be based. There is another term which can serve equally well, if not better. I am obviously referring to the conception of duty. I tis an old world conception; it isa conception particularly familiar to the East. The Indian term for Right is also the term for dutyadhikara means both. In Europe too, in more recent times, when after the frustration of the dream of a new world envisaged by the French Revolution, man was called upon again to rise and hope, it was Mazzini who brought forward the new or discarded principle as a mantra replacing the other more dangerous one. A hierarchy of duties was given by him as the pattern of a fulfilled ideal life. In India, in our days the distinction between the two attitudes was very strongly insisted upon by the great Vivekananda.
  --
   One might claim also on behalf of the doctrine of Right that the right kind of Right brings no harm, it is as already stated another name for Liberty, for the privilege of living and it includes the obligation to let live. One can do what one likes provided one does not infringe on an equal right of others to do the same. The measure of one's Liberty is equal to the measure of others' Liberty.
   Here is the crux of the question. The dictum of utilitarian philosophers is a golden rule which is easy to formulate but not so to execute. For the line of demarcation between one's own rights and the equal rights of others is so undefinable and variable that a title suit is inevitable in each case. In asserting and establishing and even maintaining one's rights there is always the possibilityalmost the certaintyof encroaching upon others' rights.

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  If the universe is one, shouldn’t the Liberation of one single person on earth have the power to Liberate everyone?
  Oneness means identity in origin; but in the manifestation each

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The Divine alone can Liberate us from the mechanism of
  universal Nature. And this Liberation is indispensable for the
  birth and development of the new race.

02.02 - The Kingdom of Subtle Matter, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  There Liberty is perfection's guarantee:
  Although the absolute Image lacks, the Word

02.02 - The Message of the Atomic Bomb, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In one sense certainly there has been a progress. This march of machinery, this evolution of tools means man's increasing mastery over Nature, even though physical nature. The primitive man like the animal is a slave, a puppet driven helplessly by Nature's forces. Both lead more or less a life of reflex action: there is here no free, original initiation of action or movement. The slow discovery of Nature's secrets, the gradual application and utilisation of these secrets in actual life meant, first, a Liberation of man's conscious being originally imbedded in Nature's inertial movements, and then, a growing power to react upon Nature and mould and change it according to the will of the conscious being. The result at the outset was a release and organisation on the mental level, in the domain of reason and intelligence. Of course, man found at once that this increasing self-consciousness and self-power meant immense possibilities for good, but, unfortunately, for evil also. And so to guard against the latter contingency, rules and regulations were framed to control and canalise the new-found capacities. The Dharma of the Kshatriya, the honour of the Samurai, the code of Chivalry, all meant that. The power to kill was sought to be checked and restrained by such injunctions as, for example, not to hit below the belt, not to fight a disarmed or less armed opponent and so on. The same principle of morals and manners was maintained and continued through the centuries with necessary changes and modifications in application and finds enshrined today in International Covenants and Conventions.
   But a new situation has arisen for some time past. The last Great War (World War No. I) was crucial in many ways in the life of humanity. It opened a new direction of man's growth, opened and then closed also apparently. I am referring to the tragedy of the League of Nations. That was an attempt on the part of man (and Nature) to lift the inner life and consciousness to the level of the outer achievements. The attempt failed. Man could not rise to the height demanded of him. Now the second World War became logically more devastating and shattering; it has given the go-by to all ethical standards and codes of honour. The poison gas was not used not because of any moral restraint or disinclination, but because of practical and utilitarian considerations. The Atom Bomb, however, has spoken the word.

02.03 - The Glory and the Fall of Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  She spends the plastic Liberties of the One
  To cast in acts the dreams of her caprice,
  --
  And the swift fire-heart's golden Liberty.
  There was no falsehood of soul-severance,

02.04 - The Right of Absolute Freedom, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A nation cannot claim the right, even in the name of freedom, to do as it pleases. An individual has not that right, the nation too has not. A nation is a member of humanity, there are other members and there is the common welfare of all. A nation by choosing a particular line of action, in asserting its absolute freedom, may go against other nations, or against the general good. Such freedom has to be curbed and controlled. Collective lifeif one does not propose to live the life of the solitary the animal or the saintis nothing if not such a system of controls. "The whole of politics is an interference with personal Liberty. Law is such an interference; protection is such an interference; the rule which makes the will of the majority prevail is such an interference. The right to prevent such use of personal Liberty as will injure the interests of the race is the fundamental law of society. From this point of view the nation is only using its primary rights when it restrains the individual from buying or selling foreign goods." Thus spoke a great Nationalist leader in the days of Boycott and Swadeshi. What is said here of the individual can be said of the nation too in relation to the greater good of humanity. The ideal of a nation or state supreme all by itself, with rights that none can challenge, inevitably leads to the cult of the Super-state, the Master-race. If such a monster is not to be tolerated, the only way left is to limit the absolute value of nationhood, to view a nation only as a member in a comity of nations forming the humanity at large.
   A nation not free, still in bondage, cannot likewise justify its claim to absolute freedom by all or any means, at all times, in all circumstances. There are times and circumstances when even an enslaved nation has to bide its time. Man, in order to assert his freedom and individuality, cannot sign a pact with Mephistopheles; if he does so he must be prepared for the consequences. The same truth holds with regard to the nation. A greater danger may attend a nation than the loss of freedom the life and soul of humanity itself may be in imminent peril. Such a cataclysmic danger mankind has just passed through or is still passing through. All nations, however circumstanced in the old world, who have stood and fought on the side of humanity, by that very gesture, have acquired the rightand the might too,to gain freedom and greatness and all good things which would not be possible otherwise.

02.06 - The Integral Yoga and Other Yogas, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Wonderful! The realisation of the Self which includes the Liberation from ego, the consciousness of the One in all, the established and consummated transcendence out of the universal
  Ignorance, the fixity of the consciousness in the union with the
  --
  From where did you get this singular attitude towards the old Yogas and Yogis? Is the wisdom of the Vedanta and Tantra a small and trifling thing? Have then the sadhaks of this Asram attained to self-realisation and are they Liberated Jivan-muktas, free from ego and ignorance? If not, why then do you say, "it is not a very difficult stage", "their goal is not high", "is it such a long process?"
  I have said that this Yoga was "new" because it aims at the integrality of the Divine in this world and not only beyond it and at a supramental realisation. But how does that justify a superior contempt for the spiritual realisation which is as much the aim of this Yoga as of any other?

02.06 - Vansittartism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The more democratic and Liberal elements among the Allies do not also consider that Germany as a whole is smitten with an original sin and is beyond redemption. They say Germany too has men and groups of men who are totally against Hitler and Hitlerism; they may have fallen on evil days, but yet they can be made the nucleus of a new and regenerated Germany.Furthermore, they say if Germany has come to be what she is, considerable portion of the responsibility must be shared by the unprogressive and old-world elements among the Allies themselves who helped or pitied or feared the dark Germany.
   Hence it is suggested that for the postwar reconstruction of Germany what is required is the re-education of its people. For, only a psychological change can bring about a durable and radical change. But certain proposals towards this end raise serious misgivings, since they mean iron regimentation under foreign control. Even if such a thing were possible and feasible, it is doubtful if the purpose could be best served in this way. Measures have to be taken, no doubt, to uproot Prussianism and Junkerism and prevent their revival, no false mercy or sympathy should be extended to the enemies of God and man. But this is only a negative step, and cannot be sufficient by itself. A more positive and more important work lies ahead. The re-education of Germany must come from within, if it is to be permanent and effective. What others can do is to help her in this new orientation. As we have said, there are the progressive elements in Germany too, although submerged for the moment. The task of reconstruction will precisely consist in calling up and organising and marshalling these forces that are for the Light. The Allied organisation, it may be noted, itself has grown up in this way. When one remembers how Britain stood alone at one time against the all-sweeping victorious march of the Titan, how slowly and gradually America was persuaded to join hands, at first in a lukewarm way, finally with all its heart and soul and might and main, how a new France is being built up out of a mass of ruins, we can hope that the same process will be adopted in the work that lies ahead even after victory, with regard to Italy and with regard to Germany. In the second case the task is difficult but it has got to be done.

02.07 - The Descent into Night, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    There was no altar raised to Liberty;
    True freedom was abhorred and hunted down:

02.09 - The Paradise of the Life-Gods, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And Liberated her immense desires.
  In that paradise of perfect heart and sense

02.10 - Independence and its Sanction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Independence is not a gift which one can receive from another, it is a prize that has to be won. In the words of the poet Bhasa, used in respect of empire, we can say also of Liberty:
   Talloke na tu yacyate na tu punardinaya diyate

02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And Liberty was only a phantom's name:
  Creation and destruction waltzed inarmed
  --
  To Liberate man from the old inadequate means
  And leave him sovereign of the earthly scene.

02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And on the Liberty of atomic things
  Immutable cause and adamant consequence.
  --
  A light of Liberating knowledge shone
  Across the gulfs of silence in their eyes;
  --
  We share not her immortal Liberty.
  Thus is it even with the seer and sage;

02.13 - In the Self of Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Its Liberation and immobile calm
  A void recoil of being from Time-made things,

02.14 - Appendix, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "Milton! thou shouldst be living at this hour", Poems Dedicated to National lndependence and Liberty*, XIV,
   The Winter's Tale, Act IV, Sc. 4.

02.14 - Panacea of Isms, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Nor can socialism remedy all the ills society suffers from, if it merely or mainly means the abolition of private enterprise and the assumption by the State of the entire economic and even cultural or educational apparatus of the society. Even as an economic proposition State Socialism, which is only another name of Totalitarianism, is hardly an unmixed good. First of all, however selfish and profiteering the individual may be, still, one must remember that it is always the individual who is adventurous and inventive, it is he who discovers, creates new things and beautiful things. A collective or global enterprise makes for massiveness and quantity, but it means also uniformity, often a dead uniformity: for variety, for originality, as well as for the aesthetic tone and the human touch, the personal element is needed, seems to be indispensable. Education in such a system would mean a set routine and pattern, an efficient machine to bring out consistently and continuously uniform types of men who are more or less 'automatons, mechanical and regimented in their make-up and behaviour. An all-out socialistic Government will bear down and entomb the deeper springs of human consciousness, the magic powers of initiative and creativity that depend upon individual Liberty and the free play of personal choice. We do not deny that Socialism is an antidote to another malady in the social body the parcellation, the fragmentation into a thousand petty interestsall aggressive and combative-of the economic strength of a community, and also the stupendous inequality and maldistribution of wealth and opportunity. But it brings in its own poison.
   It is a great illusion, as has been pointed out by many, that a collective and impersonal body cannot be profiteers and war-mongers. A nation as a whole can very well be moved by greed and violence and Sieglust (passion for conquest)Nazism has another name, it is also called National Socialism. Everything depends not upon the form, but the spirit that animates the form. It is the spirit, man's inner nature that is to be handled, dealt with and changed; outer systems and forms have only a secondary importance.

03.01 - Humanism and Humanism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It goes without saying that in the East too there is no lack of such sympathy or fellow-feeling either in the saint or in the man of the world. Still there is a difference. And the critics have felt it, if not understood it rightly. The Indian bhutadaya and Christian charity do not spring from the same source I do not speak of the actual popular thing but of the idealeven when their manner of expression is similar or the same, the spirit and the significance are different. In the East the Liberated man or the man aiming at Liberation may work for the good and welfare of the world or he may not; and when he does work, the spirit is not that of benevolence or philanthropy.
   The Indian sage is not and cannot be human in the human way. For the end of his whole spiritual effort is to transcend the human way and establish himself in the divine way, in the way of the Spirit. The feeling he has towards his fellow beingsmen and animals, the sentient or the insentient, the entire creation in factis one of identity in the One Self. And therefore he does not need to embrace physically his brother, like the Christian saint, to express or justify the perfect inner union or unity. The basis of his relation with the world and its objects is not the human heart, however purified and widened, but something behind it and hidden by it, the secret soul and self. It was Vivekananda who very often stressed the point that the distinctive characteristic of the Vedantist was that he did not look upon created beings as his brethren but as himself, as the one and the same self. The profound teaching of the Upanishadic Rishi iswhat may appear very egoistic and inadmissible to the Christian saint that one loves the wife or the I son or anybody or anything in the world not for the sake of the wife or the son or that body or thing but for the sake of the self, for the sake of oneself that is in the object which one seems to love.
  --
   It is sometimes said that to turn away from the things of human concern, to seek Liberation and annihilation in the Self and the Beyond is selfishness, egoism; on the contrary, to sacrifice the personal delight of losing oneself in the Impersonal so that one may live and even suffer in the company of ordinary humanity in order to succour and serve it is the nobler aim. But we may ask if it is egoism and selfishness to seek delight in one's own salvation beyond, would it be less selfish and egoistic to enjoy the pleasure of living on a level with humanity with the idea of aiding and uplifting it? Indeed, in either case, the truth discovered by Yajnavalkya, to which we have already referred, stands always justified, that it is not for the sake of this or that that one loves this or that but for the sake of the self that one loves this or that.
   The fact of the matter is that here we enter a domain inwhich the notion of egoism or selfishness has no raison dtre. It is only when one has transcended not only selfishness but egoism and sense of individuality that one becomes ready to enter the glory and beatitude of the Self, or Brahman or Shunyam. One may actually and irrevocably pass beyond, or one may return from there (or from the brink of it) to work in and on the worldout of compassion or in obedience to a special call or a higher Will or because of some other thing; but this second course does not mean that one has attained a higher status of being. We may consider it more human, but it is not necessarily a superior realisation. It is a matter of choice of vocation only, to use a mundane phraseology. The Personal and the Impersonal are two co-ordinates of the same supreme Realitysome choose (or are chosen by) the one and others choose (or are chosen by) the other, perhaps as the integral Play or the inscrutable Plan demands and determines, but neither is intrinsically superior to the otheralthough, as I have already said, from an interested human standpoint, one may seem more immediately profitable or nearer than the other; but from that standpoint there may be other truths that are still more practically useful, still closer to the earthly texture of humanity.
  --
   Indian spirituality precisely envisages such a transcendence. According to it, the Liberated soul, one who lives in and with the Brahman or the Supreme Divine is he who 'has discarded the inferior human nature and has taken up the superior divine nature. He has conquered the evil of the lower nature, certainly; but also he has gone beyond the good of that nature. The Liberated man is seated above the play of the three Gunas that constitute the apar prakti.Human intelligence, human feeling, human sentiment, human motive do not move him. Humanism generally has no meaning for him. He is no longer human, but supra-human; his being and becoming are the spontaneous expression of a universal and transcendent consciousness. He does not always live and move externally in the non-human way; but even when he appears human in his life and action, his motives are not humanistic, his consciousness lies anchored somewhere else, in the Divine Will that makes him be and do whatever it chooses, human or not.
   There is, however, a type of humanism that is specially known in Indiait is not human humanism, but, as it is called, divine humanism. That is to say, the human formula is maintained, but a new significance, a transcendent connotation is put into it. The general contour of the instrumentation is preserved, but the substance is transmuted. The brain, the heart and the physical consciousness not only change their direction, but their very nature and character. And the Divine himself is conceived of as such a Human Person for the norm of the human personality is an eternal verity in the divine consciousness.

03.01 - The Evolution of Consciousness, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  - not only the macrocosm, but the microcosm is nothing but consciousness arranging itself. For instance when consciousness in its movement, or rather a certain stress of movement, forgets itself in the action it becomes an apparently "unconscious" energy; when it forgets itself in the form it becomes the electron, the atom, the material object. In reality it is still consciousness that works in the energy and determines the form and the evolution of form. When it wants to Liberate itself, slowly, evolutionarily, out of matter, but still in the form, it emerges as life, as the animal, as man and it can go on evolving itself still farther out of its involution and become something more than mere man.
  Consciousness is a reality inherent in existence. It is there even when it is not active on the surface, but silent and immobile; it is there even when it is invisible on the surface, not reacting on outward things or sensible to them, but withdrawn and either active or inactive within; it is there even when it seems to us to be quite absent and the being to our view unconscious and inanimate.

03.01 - The Malady of the Century, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We have sought to increase our consciousness, but away from the centre of consciousness; so what we have actually gained is not an increase, in the sense of a growth or elevation of consciousness, but an accumulation of consciousnesses, that is to say, many forms and external powers or applications of consciousness. A multiplicity of varied and independent movements of consciousness that jostle and hurt and limit one another, because they are not organized round a fundamental unity, forms the personality of the modern man, which is therefore tending to become on the whole more and more ill-balanced and neuras thenic and attitudinizing, in comparison with the simpler and less equivocal temperament that mankind had in the past. And a good part of the catholicity or Liberalism or toleration that appears to be more in evidence in the present-day human consciousness is to be attri buted not so much to the sense of unity or identity, that is the natural and inevitable outcome of a real growth in consciousness, but rather to the doubt and indecision and hesitation, to the agnosticism and dilettantism and cynicism of a pluralistic consciousness.
   Cut away from the soul, from the central fount of its being, the human consciousness has been, as it were, desiccated and pulverized; it has been thrown wholly upon its multifarious external movements and bears the appearance of a thirsty shifting expanse of desert sands.

03.02 - The Adoration of the Divine Mother, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Into the Liberty of the motionless depths
  A beautiful and felicitous lustre stole.

03.02 - Yogic Initiation and Aptitude, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Needless to say that these tests and ordeals are mere externals; at any rate, they have no place in our sadhana. Such or similar virtues many people possess or may possess, but that is no indication that they have an opening to the true spiritual life, to the life divine that we seek. Just as accomplishments on the mental plane,keen intellect, wide studies, profound scholarship even in the scriptures do not entitle a man to the possession of the spirit, even so capacities on the vital plane,mere self-control, patience and forbearance or endurance and perseverance do not create a claim to spiritual realisation, let alone physical austerities. In conformity with the Upanishadic standard, one may not be an unworthy son or an unworthy disciple, one may be strong, courageous, patient, calm, self-possessed, one may even be a consummate master of the senses and be endowed with other great virtues. Yet all this is no assurance of one's success in spiritual sadhana. Even one may be, after Shankara, a mumuksu, that is to say, have an ardent yearning for Liberation. Still it is doubtful if that alone can give him Liberation into the divine life.
   What then is the indispensable and unfailing requisite? What is it that gives you the right of entrance into the divine life? What is the element, the factor in you that acts as the open sesame, as a magic solvent?

03.03 - The House of the Spirit and the New Creation, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  On some deep breast of Liberating peace
  All else was satisfied with quietude;

03.04 - Towardsa New Ideology, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   For fanaticism may be defined as duty running away with itself; but duty proper, the genuine form of it is something self-poised, its natural and inherent tendency being rather to give than to demand, it is less easily provoked to aggression and battle. Even so, it may be claimed on behalf of Right that the right hand of Right is not likely to do harm, for itis then another name for Liberty, it means the freedom to live one's life unhampered without infringing on an equal facility for others to do the same. But the whole difficulty comes in precisely with regard to the frontier of each other's sphere of rights. It is easy to declare the principle, but to carry it out in life and action is a different matter. The line of demarcation between one's own rights and the rights of another is always indeterminate and indefinable. In establishing and maintaining one's rights there is always the possibility, even the certainty of "frontier incidents", of encroaching upon other's rights. Liberty, alone and by itself, is not a safe guidetherefore so much stress is being laid nowadays upon discipline and obedience in modern ideologies.
   But perhaps the real truth of the matter here is that all these terms Liberty or right or even dutyare mental conceptions. They are indeed ideals, that is to say, made of the stuff of ideas and do not always coincide with the deeper realities of life and hence are not able to produce the perfect and durable harmony among warring members whether in the individual or in the collective life.

03.05 - The World is One, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We ask for freedom, Liberty of the individual, self-determinationwell and good. But that does not mean the licence to do as one pleases, impelled by one's irrational idiosyncrasies. The individual must be truly individual, not a fractional being, the self must be the real self, not a shadow or surface formulation in order to have the full right to unfettered movement. Liberty, yes; but that means Liberty for all which means again the other two terms of the great trinity, equality and fraternity. Individuality, yes; that means every individuality, in other words, solidarity. The two sides of the equation must be given equal value and equal emphasis. If the stress upon one leads to Nazism, Fascism or Stalinism, steam-rollered uniformity or streamlined regimentation, the death of the individual, the other emphasis leads to disintegration and disruption, to the same end in a different way. But in the world of today, after the victory in the last war over the Nazi conception of humanity, it seems as though the spirit of disruption has gone abroad, human consciousness has been atom-bombed into flying fragments; so we have the spectacle of all manner of parochialism pullulating on the earth, regional and ideologicalimperial blocs, nations, groups, parties have chequered ad infinitum, have balkanised human commonalty.
   We badly needed a United Nations Organisation, but we are facing the utmost possible disunity. The lesson is that politics alone will not save us, nor even economics. The word has gone forth: what is required is a change of heart. The leaders of humanity must have a new heart grafted in place of the old. That is the surgical operation imperative at the moment. That heart will declare in its beats that the cosmos is not atomic but one and indivisible,ekam sat, neha nnsti kicana.

03.06 - Divine Humanism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It goes without saying that, in the East too, there is no lack of such sympathy or fellow-feeling either in the saint or in the ordinary man of the world. Still there is a difference. And the critics have felt it, if not understood it rightly. Indian bhta day and Christian charity do not spring from the same source I do not speak of the actual popular thing, but of the ideal and ideology; even when the manner of expression is similar or the same in both, the spirit and the significance are different. In the East the Liberated man, or the man aiming at Liberation, may work for the good and welfare of the world, but also he may not; and, what is more important, when he does so work, the spirit is not that of benevolence or philanthropy, nor is there the ethical sense of duty.
   The Indian sage is not and cannot be human in the human way. For the end of his whole spiritual effort is to transcend the human way and establish himself in the divine way, in the way of the Spirit. The feeling he has towards his fellow-beingsmen and animals, the sentient and the insentient, the entire creation, in factis one of identity in the One Self. And, therefore, he does not need to embrace physically his brother, like the Christian saint, to express or justify the perfect inner union or unity. The basis of his relation with the world and its objects is not the human heart, however purified and widened, but something behind it and hidden by it, the secret soul and self. It was Vivekananda who very often stressed the point that the distinctive characteristic of the Vedantin was that he did not look upon created beings as his brethren, but as himself, as the one and the same self. The profound teaching of the Upanishadic Rishi iswhat may appear very egoistic and inadmissible to the Christian saint that one loves the wife or the son or anybody or anything in the world, not for the sake of the wife or the son or that body or that thing, but for the sake of the self, for the sake of one's own self that is in the object which one seems to love.
  --
   It is sometimes said that to turn away from the things of human concern, to seek Liberation and annihilation in the Self and the Beyond, is selfishness, egoism; on the contrary, to sacrifice the personal delight of losing oneself in the Impersonal so that one may live and even suffer in the company of ordinary humanity, in order to succour and serve it, is the nobler aim. But one may ask, if it is egoism and selfishness to seek delight in one's own salvation beyond, would it be less selfish and egoistic to enjoy the pleasure of living on a level with humanity with the idea of aiding and uplifting it? Indeed, in either case, the truth discovered by Yajnavalkya, to which we have already referred, stands always justified,that it is not for the sake of this or that thing that one loves this or that thing, but for the sake of the Self that one loves this or that thing.
   The fact of the matter is that here we enter a domain in which the notion of egoism or selfishness has no raison d'tre. It is only when one has transcended not only selfishness, but egoism and all sense of individuality that one becomes ready to step into the glory and beatitude of the Self or Brahman or unyam. One may actually and irrevocably pass beyond, or one may return from there (or from the brink of it) to work in and on the worldout of compassion, or in obedience to a special call or a higher Will, or because of some other thing; but this second course does not mean that one has attained a higher status of being. We may consider it more human, but it is not necessarily a superior realisation. It is a matter of choice of vocation only, to use a mundane figure. The Personal and the Impersonal are two co-ordinates of the same supreme Realitysome choose (or are chosen by) one and others choose (or chosen by) the other, perhaps as the integral Play or the inscrutable Plan demands and determines, but neither is intrinsically superior to the other.
  --
   Indian spirituality envisages precisely such a transcendence. According to it, the Liberated soul, one who lives in and with the Brahman or the Supreme Divine, is he who has discarded the inferior human nature and has taken up the superior divine nature. He has conquered the evil of the lower nature, certainly; but also he has gone beyond the good of that nature. The Liberated man is seated above the play of the three Gunas that constitute the inferior hemisphere of manifestation, apar prakti, Human intelligence, human feeling, human sentiment, human motive, even at their best and purest, do not move him. Humanism has naturally no meaning for him. He is no longer human, but supra-human; his being and becoming are the spontaneous expression of a universal and transcendent consciousness. He may not always live and move externally in the non-human way; but even when he appears human in his life and action, his motives are not humanistic, his consciousness lies anchored somewhere else, in the transcendent Will of the Divine that makes him be and do whatever it chooses, human or otherwise.
   And yet there is a humanism that is proper to Indiait is not 'human humanism', but, as it is called, 'divine humanism'. That is to say, the human formula is maintained, but a new significance, a transcendent connotation is put into it. The general contour of the instrumentation is preserved, but the substance is transmuted. The brain, the heart and the physical consciousness not only change their direction, but their very nature and character. And the Divine Himself is conceived as such a Divine Person for the norm of the human personality in this view is an eternal verity in the divine consciousness.

03.06 - Here or Otherwhere, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "A question is often asked of us whether it is possible to do Yoga while remaining in the world. Some declare outright that it is not possible: world and Yoga are, like oil and water, absolutely different things, they do not go together. World means, to put it plainly, earning money and raising family. Well, these two are the very opposite of Yoga, for they involve, at their best, desire and attachment and, at their worst, dishonesty and deceit, lust and Libertinage. There is the other school, on the contrary, that pronounces that a Yogic life must be lived in the world if it is not your intention to leave that world altogether and seek and merge in the Beyond, the otherwhere, the immutable transcendent Brahman. It is quite possible for one to be in the very midst of the worldly forces and yet remain unshaken by them. Therefore it has been said: When the causes of disturbance are there and still the mind is not disturbedhat indeed is the sign of a wise steadiness.
   It can, however, be asked, what then is meant by being in the world? If it means merely sitting quiet, suffering and observing nonchalantly the impacts of the world something in the manner described by Matthew Arnold in his famous lines on the East, well, that stoic way, the way of indifference is a way of being in the world which is not very much unlike not being in the world; for it means simply erecting a wall of separation or isolation within one's consciousness without moving away physically. It is a psychological escapism. But if by living in the world we should mean participating in the movements of the worldnot only being but becoming, not merely standing as a witness but moving out as a doer then the problem becomes different. For the question we have to ask in that case is what happens to our dutieslife in the world being a series of duties, duty to oneself (self-preservation), duty to the family (race-preservation), duty to the country, to humanity and, finally, duty to God (which last belongs properly to the life in Yoga). Now, can all these duties dwell and flourish together? The Christ is categorical on the point. He says, in effect: Leave aside all else and follow Me and look not back. Christ's God seems to be a jealous God who does not tolerate any other god to share in his sovereign exclusiveness. You have to give up, if you wish to gain. They who lose life shall find it and they who stick to life shall as surely lose it.

03.08 - The Democracy of Tomorrow, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The great mantra of individual Liberty, in the social and political domain, was given by Rousseau in that famous opening line of his famous book,The Social Contract, almost the Bible of an age; Man is born free. And the first considerable mass rising seeking to vindicate and realise that ideal came with the toxin of the mighty French Revolution. It was really an awakening or rebirth of the individual that was the true source and sense of that miraculous movement. It meant the advent of democracy in politics and romanticism in art. The century that followed was a period of great experiment: for the central theme of that experiment was the search for the individual. In honouring the individual and giving it full and free scope the movement went far and even too far: Liberty threatened to lead towards licence, democracy towards anarchy and disintegration; the final consequence of romanticism was surrealism, the deification of individual reason culminated in solipsism or ego-centricism. Naturally there came a reaction and we are in this century, still, on the high tide of this movement of reaction. Totalitarianism in one form or another continues to be the watchword and although neither Hitler nor Mussolini is there, a very living ghost of theirs stalks the human stage. The Liberty of the individual, it is said and is found to be so by experience, is another name of the individual's erraticism and can produce only division and mutual clash and strife, and, in the end, social disintegration. A strong centralised power is necessary to hold together the warring elements of a group. Indeed, it is asserted, the group is the true reality and to maintain it and make it great the component individuals must be steamrollered into a compact mass. Evidently this is a poise that cannot stand long: the repressed individual rises in revolt and again we are on the move the other way round. Thus a never-ending see-saw, a cyclic recurrence of the same sequence of movements appears to be an inevitable law governing human society: it seems to have almost the absolutism of a law of Nature.1
   In this connection we can recall Plato's famous serial of social types from aristocracy to tyranny, the last coming out of democracy the type that precedes it, (almost exactly as we have experienced it in our own days). But the most interesting point to which we can look with profit is Plato's view that the types are as men are, that is to say, the character and nature of man in a given period determines the kind of government or social system he is going to have. There has been this cyclic rotation of types, because men themselves were rotating types, because, in other words, the individuals composing human society had not found their true reality, their abiding status. Plato's aristocracy was the ideal society, it was composed of and ruled by the best of men (aristas, srestha) the wisest. And the question was put by many and not answered by Plato himself, what brought about the decline in a perfect system. We have attempted to give our answer.

03.09 - Sectarianism or Loyalty, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And yet there is a question. While attempting to be too Liberal and catholic one may happen to turn a dilettante. Dilettante is one who takes an interest, an aesthetic, a dispassionate and detached interest in all things. His interest is intellectual, something abstract and necessarily superficial; it is not a vital interest, not a question of his soul, an urgent problem of his living.
   A spiritual interest is nothing if it is not in this way a question that touches life to its core. That means a definite goal and appropriate means to reach that goal, and that again necessarily involves a choice, a process of acceptance and rejection. The goal is also called the ista, the godhead that one seeks, the Divine that is fulfilled in oneself. Being a personality, an individual, one has to choose, one can best follow the line of evolution and growth and fulfilment of that personality and individuality that is the call of the Psyche, the direction of the Jiva. In other words, one has to be loyal and faithful to one's nature and being. That is why it is said: Better to perish while fulfilling one's own law of life than to flourish by fulfilling another's law. By being curious about another's Dharmait is this kind of curiosity that led to the original fall of man, according to the Bible that is to say, if one is vitally curious, allows oneself to be influenced and so affected and diverted by what is an outside and foreign force, because not in the line of one's own truth and development, one asks for a mixture and intervention which bring confusion, thwart the growth and fulfilment, as that falsifies the nature.

03.11 - Modernist Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A modern artist when he creates, as he cannot but create himself, will have to embrace and express something of this peculiar cosmopolitanism or universalism of today. When Ezra bursts into a Greek hypostrophe or Eliot chants out a Vedic mantra in the very middle of King's English, we have before us the natural and inevitable expression of a fact in our consciousness. Even so, if we are allowed the Liberty of comparing the flippant with the serious, even so, a fact of Anglo-vernacular consciousness was given graphic expression in the well-known lines of the famous Bengali poet and dramatist, D. L. Roy, ending in
   mara (we) ...

03.11 - The Language Problem and India, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Almost till the end of the last century French was the language of culture all over Europe. It was taught there as part of Liberal education in all the countries and a sojourn in France was considered necessary to complete the course. Those who were interested in human culture and wished to specialise inbelles lettres had to cultivate more or less an intimate acquaintance with the Gallic Minerva. English has since risen to eminence, due to the far-flung political and commercial net that the nation has spread; it has become almost an indispensable instrument for communication between races that are non-English and far from England. Once upon a time it was said of a European that he had two countries, his own and France; today it can be said with equal or even more truth that a citizen of the modern world has two mother tongues, his own and English.
   Even then, even though French has been ousted from the market-place, it holds still a place of honour in the cultural world, among the lite and the intelligentsia. I have said French rules the continent of Europe. Indeed even now an intellectual on the ,continent feels more at ease in French and would prefer to have the French version of a theme or work rather than the English. Indeed we may say in fact that the two languages appeal to two types of mentality, each expressing a characteristically different version of the same original truth or fact or statement. If you wish to have your ideas on a subject clear, rational and unambiguous, you must go to French. French is the language par excellence of law and logic. Mental presentation, as neat and transparent as possibly can be is the special aid French language brings to you. But precisely because it is intellectually so clear, and neat, it has often to avoid or leave out certain shades and nuances or even themes which do not go easily into its logical frame. English is marvellous in this respect, that being an illogical language it is more supple and pliant and rich and through its structural ambiguities can catch and reflect or indicate ideas and realities, rhythms and tones that are supra-rational. French, as it has been pointed out by French writers themselves, is less rich in synonyms than English. There each word has a very definite and limited (or limiting) connotation, and words cannot be readily interchanged. English, on the other hand, has a richer, almost a luxuriant vocabulary, not only in respect of the number of words, but also in the matter of variation in the meaning a given word conveys. Of course, double entendre or suggestiveness is a quality or capacity that all languages that claim a status must possess; it is necessary to express something of the human consciousness. Still, in French that quality has a limited, if judicious and artistic application; in English it is a wild growth.
  --
   Naturally I am referring to the educated or cultured stratum of humanity, the lite. This restriction, however, does not vitiate or nullify our position. The major part of humanity is bound and confined to the soil where they are born and brought up. Their needs do not go beyond the assistance of their vernacular. A Liberal education, extending even to the masses, may and does include acquaintance with one or two foreign languages, especially in these days, but in fact it turns out to be only a nodding acquaintance, a secondary and marginal acquisition. When Latin was the lingua franca in Europe or Sanskrit in India, it was the lite, the intelligentsia, the Brahmin, the cleric, who were the trustees and guardians of the language. That position has virtually been taken in modern times, as I have said, by English and French.
   The cultivation of a world language need not mean a neglect or discouragement of the national or regional language. Between the two instead of there being a relation of competition there can be a relation of mutual aid and helpfulness. The world language can influence the local language in the way of its growth and development and can itself be influenced and enriched in the process. The history of the relation of English and the Indian languages, especially Bengali, is an instance in point.

03.12 - Communism: What does it Mean?, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Be that as it may, if one demands a fair share of the riches of the commonwealth, one must lend one's hand honestly and whole-heartedly to its production. That is the line of true communism. Above all, one must cultivate the civic sense, the very primary thing one must have for a harmoniously prosperous collective life, we have to learn again the first lesson of civilised living in these days when the brute and the vampire are seated in human hearts. We must not always clamour for selfish gains, gains for oneself, for one's class or community, or even for one's country. We must have a global view of the human society which is a complex and multifoliate organism. Many interests have to be served, many lines of growth have to be encouraged, Liberty for contraries all in the framework of a wider harmony. The ancient Rishis invoked the aid of the gods Mitra and Varuna for the establishment of that wide harmony, the builders of the new age too can do no better.
   ***

03.12 - TagorePoet and Seer, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Such a great name is Rabindranath Tagore in Bengali literature. We need not forget Bankim Chandra, nor even Madhusudan: still one can safely declare that if Bengali language and literature belonged to any single person as its supreme Liberator and fosterer savitand pit is Rabindranath. It was he who lifted that language and literature from what had been after all a provincial and parochial status into the domain of the international and universal. Through him a thing of local value was metamorphosed definitively into a thing of world value.
   The miracle that Tagore has done is this: he has brought out the very soul of the raceits soul of lyric fervour and grace, of intuitive luminosity and poignant sensibility, of beauty and harmony and delicacy. It is this that he has made living and vibrant, raised almost to the highest pitch and amplitude in various modes in the utterance of his nation. What he always expresses, in all his creations, is one aspect or another, a rhythm or a note of the soul movement. It is always a cry of the soul, a profound experience in the inner heart that wells out in the multifarious cadences of his poems. It is the same motif that finds a local habitation and a name in his short stories, perfect gems, masterpieces among world's masterpieces of art. In his dramas and novels it is the same element that has found a wider canvas for a more detailed and graphic notation of its play and movement. I would even include his essays (and certainly his memoirs) within the sweep of the same master-note. An essay by Rabindranath is as characteristic of the poet as any lyric poem of his. This is not to say that the essays are devoid of a solid intellectual content, a close-knit logical argument, an acute and penetrating thought movement, nor is it that his novels or dramas are mere lyrics drawn out arid thinned, lacking in the essential elements of a plot and action and character. What I mean is that over and above these factors which Tagores art possesses to a considerable degree, there is an imponderable element, a flavour, a breath from elsewhere that suffuses the entire creation, something that can be characterised only as the soul-element. It is this presence that makes whatever the poet touches not only living and graceful but instinct with something that belongs to the world of gods, something celestial and divine, something that meets and satisfies man's deepest longing and aspiration.

04.01 - The Divine Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But there is a still closer mystery, the mystery of mysteries. There has not been merely a general descent, the descent of a world-force on a higher plane into another world-force on a lower plane; but that there is the descent of the individual, the personal Godhead into and as an earthly human being. The Divine born as a man and leading the life of a man among us and as one of us, the secret of Divine Incarnation is the supreme secret. That is the mechanism adopted by the Divine to cure and transmute human illshimself becoming a man, taking upon himself the burden of the evil that vitiates and withers life and working it out in and through himself. Something of this truth has been caught in the Christian view of Incarnation. God sent upon earth his only begotten son to take upon himself the sins of man, suffer vicariously for him, pay the ransom and thus Liberate him, so that he may reach salvation, procure his seat by the side of the Father in Heaven. Man corrupted as he is by an original sin cannot hope by his own merit to achieve salvation. He can only admit his sin and repent and wait for the Grace to save him. The Indian view of Incarnation laid more stress upon the positive aspect of the matter, viz, the role of the Incarnation as the inaugurator and establisher of a new order in lifedharmasasthpanrthya. The Avatar brings down and embodies a higher principle of human organisation, a greater consciousness which he infuses into the existing pattern, individual or collective, which has -served its purpose, has become otiose and time-barred and needs to be remodelled, has been at the most preparatory to something else. The Avatar means a new revelation and the uplift of the human consciousness into a higher mode of being. The physical form he takes signifies the physical pressure that is exerted for the corroboration and fixation of the inner illumination that he brings upon earth and in the human frame. The Indian tradition has focussed its attention upon the Goodreyasand did not consider it essential to dwell upon the Evil. For one who finds and sees the Good always and everywhere, the Evil does not exist. Sri Aurobindo lays equal emphasis on both the aspects. Naturally, however, he does not believe in an original evil, incurable upon earth and in earthly life. In conformity with the ancient Indian teaching he declares the original divinity of man: it is because man is potentially and essentially divine that he can become actually and wholly divine. The Bible speaks indeed of man becoming perfect even as the Father in Heaven is perfect: but that is due exclusively to the Grace showered upon man, not because of any inherent perfection in him. But in according full divinity to man, Sri Aurobindo does not minimise the part of the undivine in him. This does not mean any kind of Manicheism: for Evil, according to Sri Aurobindo, is not coeval or coterminous with the Divine, it is a later or derivative formation under given conditions, although within the range and sphere of the infinite Divine. Evil exists as a stern reality; even though it may be temporary and does not touch the essential reality, it is not an illusion nor can it be ignored, brushed aside or bypassed as something superficial or momentary and of no importance. It has its value, its function and implication. It is real, but it is not irremediable. It is contrary to the Divine but not contradictory. For even the Evil in its inmost substance carries or is the reality which it opposes or denies outwardly. Did not the very first of the apostles of Christ deny his master at the crucial moment? As we have said, evil is a formation necessitated by certain circumstances, the circumstances changed, the whole disposition as at present constituted changes automatically and fundamentally.
   The Divine then descends into the earth-frame, not merely as an immanent and hidden essencesarvabhtntratm but as an individual person embodying that essencemnu tanumritam. Man too, however earthly and impure he maybe, is essentially the Divine himself, carries in him the spark of the supreme consciousness that he is in his true and highest reality. That is how in him is bridged the gulf that apparently exists between the mortal and the immortal, the Infinite and the Finite, the Eternal and the Momentary, and the Divine too can come into him and become, so to say, his lower self.

04.03 - Consciousness as Energy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What is this spiritual or Yogic Energy? Ordinary people, people with a modern mind, would concede at the most that there are two kinds of activity: (1) real activityphysical action, work, labour with muscle and nerve, and (2) passive activityactivity of mind and thought. According to the pragmatic standard especial, if not entire, importance is given the first category; the other category, sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought, is held at a discount. The thoughtful people are philosophers at the most, they are ineffectual angels in this workaday world of ours. We need upon earth people of sterner stuff, dynamic people who are not thought-bound, but know how to apply and execute their ideas, whatever they may be. Lenin was great, not because he had revolutionary ideas, but because he gave a muscular frame to them. Such people alone are the pragmatic, dynamic, useful category of humanity. The others are, according to the more radical leftist view, merely parasitic, and according to a more generous Liberal view, chiefly decorative elements in human society. Mind-energy can draw dream pictures, beautiful perhaps, but inane; it is only muscular energy that gives a living and material bodya local habitation and a nameto what otherwise would be airy nothing.
   Energy, however, is not merely either muscular (physical) or cerebral. There are energies subtler than thought and yet more dynamic than the muscle (or the electric pile). One such, for example, is vital energy, although orthodox bio-chemists do not believe in any kind of vitalism that is something more than mere physico-chemical reaction. Indeed, this is the energy that counts in life; for it is this that brings about what we call success in the world. A man with push and go, as it is termed, is nothing but a person with abundant vital energy. But even of this energy there are gradations. It can be deep, controlled, organised or it can be hectic, effusive, confused: the latter kind expresses and spends itself often in mere external, nervous and muscular movements. Those, however, who are known as great men of action are precisely they who are endowed with life energy of the first kind.

04.03 - The Eternal East and West, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The East does not consider the individual in his social behaviour in terms of freedom and Liberty but of service and obligation, not in terms of rights but of duties. The Indian term for right and duty is the sameadhikar. The word originally and usually meant duty, one's sphere of work or service, capacity: the meaning of "right" was secondary and only latterly, probably as a result of the impact from the West, has gained predominance. The West measures human progress by the amount of rights gained for the individual or for the group. It does not seem to have any other standard: submission, obedience, any diminution of the sense of separate individuality meant slavery and loss of human value and dignity. It was the Greek perhaps, with Socrates as the great pioneer, who first declared the supremacy of the individual reason (although he himself obeyed in all things his guardian angel, the Daemon). In India, generally in the East, the value of the individual is estimated in another way. So long as he is in the society, the individual is bound by its demands: he has to serve it according to his best capacity. That is the dharma the Law that one has to observe conscientiously. But if he chooses, he can break the bonds forthwith, come out, come out of the society altogether and be free absolutely that is the only meaning of freedom. In the West the individual is taught to remain in the world and with the society, maintain his individuality and independence and gradually enlarge them in and through the natural fetters and bondages that a collective life and efficient organisation demands and inevitably imposes. The East, on the contrary, asks the individual never to protest and assert his individuality, which is in their view only another name for Ignorant egoism, but to know his position in the social scheme and fulfil the duties and obligations of that position. But the individual has the freedom not to enter into the social frame at all. If he chooses freedom as his ideal, it is the supreme freedom that he must choose, out of the chain of a terrestrial life. He can become the spiritual "outlaw", the sanysi, the word means one who has abandoned everything totally and absolutely.
   The contrast points to a synthesis parallel to or an extension of the one we spoke of earlier. The first thing to note is that the individual is the source of all progress; the individual has the right, as it is also his duty to maintain himself and fulfil himself, grow to his largest and highest dimensions! Secondly, the individual has to take cognisance of the others, the whole humanity, in fact, even for the sake of his own progress. The individual is not an isolated entity, a freak product in Nature, but is integrated into it, a part and parcel of its texture and composition. Indeed the individual has a double role to perform, first to increase himself and secondly to increase others. Using the terms which the Sartrian view of existence has put into vogue, we can say, the individual en soi (in himself) is the individual in commonalty with others, living and moving in and through every other person; and then there is the individual pour soi (for himself), that is to say, existing for himself, apart and away from others, in his own inner absolute autonomy. The individual is individualised, i.e. raises and lifts himself and then becomes the spearhead breaking through the level where Nature stands fixed, leading others to follow and raise themselves. The individual is the power of organised self-consciousness; the growth of the individual means the growth of this power of organised consciousness. And growth means ascension or evolution from level to level. The individual starts from the organic cell, that is the lower end, it progresses through various gradations of the vital and mental worlds till he reaches the culmination of its growth in the Spirit as tman. But this vertical growth must be reflected in a horizontal growth too. There is a solidarity among the individuals forming the collective humanity so that the progress of one means the progress of others in the same direction, at least a chance and possibility opened for an advance. On the other hand, it may be noted that unless the collectivity rises to a certain level the individual too cannot go very far from it. A higher lift in the individual presupposes a corresponding or some minimum lift in others. There cannot or should not be too great a rift between the individual and the collective.

04.04 - The Quest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And the large Liberty of brooding seers
  Had left the long impress of their soul's scene,

04.05 - The Freedom and the Force of the Spirit, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The soldier of an ideal, the martyr, bears testimony to the reality of this mental condition: the Yogi is he who is supremely indifferent to outside contacts (mtrsparah), fixed as he is in inner union with the Divine. Secondly, the freedom of the will not only Liberates the inner person, but exerts a pressure on the outside also, upon the field and circumstances, obliging them to change or move in the direction and according to the demand of the will. Consciousness has this power: only all depends on the nature of the consciousness and the will it embodies. For consciousness-will has varying degrees and levels of its potential. A will belonging to the purely mental consciousness can have only a very limited result and may not even show itself at all in any external modification. For it is only one among a million contending forces and its effect will depend upon the allies it can count on its side. Similar is the case with a vital will or a physico-vital will: these are more effective apparently but always in a narrow field; the narrower the field, the greater the possibility of the effectiveness. Moreover, a mental will affects chiefly the mental field, a vital will is directly operative in the vital world, even as a physical force is effective on physical things: each is largely confined to its own domains, the effect on other domains is for the most part indirect and remote.
   But the truly effective will, that can produce an all-round change, comes from a still higher or deeper source. Indeed, the will that never fails, that turns even the external circumstances, adverse and obstructive though they appear to be, to serve it, is the will of the soul, the spiritual being in us. And man is man, not a mere animal, because he has been called upon to seek and find his soul, to get at his inner and inmost being and from there comm and his external nature and outside circumstances too. The orthodox name for this endeavour is spiritual discipline or Yoga.

05.09 - Varieties of Religious Experience, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Christian conception seems to occupy an intermediary position, being a sort of connecting link between the two. Christ is not only the Son of God, he is also the God-Manhe declares very clearly and categorically that he and the Father in heaven are one and that everyone should be as perfect as God himself. Still a difference is maintained. First of all, with regard to the birth. The God-Man was not born in sin like ordinary mortals, an immaculate virgin gave him birth. And with regard to the union or identity of Father and Son, the fusion is not absolute. Man is asked to be as pure and perfect as God, but only in kind and not in being and substance. The purified and perfect souls sit by the side of God in heaven, they do not lose themselves in God. The Vaishnava conception in India was in the same line. The Liberated soul, according to it, dwells with God in the same world, possesses God's qualities the union is that of Salokya and Sadharmaya but it does not become one and indivisible with God (Sayujya).
   The Sufi doctrine also occupies an intermediate position, like the Christian, between the Chaldean and the Vedantic. The absolute identity of the human lover and the Divine Beloved, a complete fusion of the two at a particular stage or moment of consciousness is one of the cardinal experiences in the Sufi discipline. But that is an innermost state, not normal or habitual in life and activity, where the difference, the separation between the adorer and the adored is maintained exactly for the delight of play. But the dualism in the Indian discipline is more than compensated by the doctrine of Incarnation which obliterates fundamentally all difference between the human and the Divine. According to it, God does not become man only once, as in the Christian view, but that it is one of his constant functions. Indeed, the Indian tradition is that He is always the leader of terrestrial evolution; at each crisis, at each moment of need for guidance, He comes down in flesh and blood, in the form of an earthly creature to show the way, how to live and move and act.

05.15 - Sartrian Freedom, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   'Freedom cannot be real freedom unless it is licence : yet society means a curtailment or inhibition or modification of this absolute Liberty. This, conflict has never been resolved in Sartre and is fundamental to his ideology, 'the source of his tragic nihilism. That is because the consciousness here lives horizontally, level with the normal, what we described as psycho-vital consciousness. The way out lies in transcendence, in a vertical uplifting of the consciousness and the being.
   ***

05.18 - Man to be Surpassed, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Erich Kahler (a Czech now become an American citizen) in his book Man the Measureseeks to strike a balance, but as the title indicates, evidently leans more to the second, the reactionary, than to the original ideal. He posits that man's humanity is to be preserved and fostered, that is to say, his true humanity, that which distinguishes him from mere animality. The Greek ideal, according to Kahler, was an advance upon the animal man; it brought in the ideal of the rational man. And yet the Greek ideal, in spite of its acceptance of the whole manmens sana in corpore sanoembracing as it did his physical, ethical and sthetic development, laid on the whole a greater emphasis upon reason, upon ration-alising, that is, ordering life according to a rational pattern. And then the Greek ideal was more for the individual; it was for the culture and growth of the individuality in man. Society was considered as composed of such individualised units. The degree of personal choice, of individual Liberty, of free understanding that a Greek citizen enjoyed marked the evolution secured by man out of the primitive society. Still the integral man is not the rationalistic man, even as he is not the mere biological man: and he is not predominantly individualistic either.
   Yes, man's true humanity, says Kahler, almost echoing Nietzcshe, consists precisely in his capacity to surpass himself. The animal is wholly engrossed in its natural nature and activities; but man is capable of standing back, can separate from his biological self, observe, control and direct. For him "existence" truly means (as the Existentialist declares today) ex+sistere or ex+stare, to stay or stand outside. That is the surpassing enjoyed by him and demanded of himgoing beyond one's natural or normal self. But there is a danger here. For there can be a too much surpassing, a going away altogether, as religion or spirituality usually enjoins. Christianity, for example, which is in many senses a movement contrary to the Greek spirit, taught a transcendence that was for luring or driving the human soul away from the world and men towards an extra-terrestrial summum bonum.

05.26 - The Soul in Anguish, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It seems that the School of Anguish is on the borderl and between the second and the third stage, that is to say, the vital rising into the mental or the mental still carrying an impress of the vital consciousness. It is the emergence of the Purusha consciousness, the individual being in its heart of hearts, in its pure status: for it is that that truly evolves, progresses from level to level, deploying and marshalling according to its stress and scheme the play of its outward nature. Now the Purusha consciousness, as separate from the outward nature, has certain marked characteristics which have been fairly observed and comprehended by the exponents of the school we are dealing with. Sartre, for example, characterises this beingtre en soi, as distinguished from tre pour soi which is something like dynamic purusha or purusha identified or associated with prakrtias composed of the sense of absolute freedom, of full responsibility, of unhindered choice and initiation. Indeed, Purusha is freedom, for in its own status it means Liberation from all obligations to Prakriti. But such freedom brings in its train, not necessarily always but under certain conditions, a terrible sense of being all alone, of infinite loneliness. One is oneself, naked and face to face with one's singleness and unbreakable, unsharable individual unity. The others come as a product or corollary to this original sui generisentity. Along with the sense of freedom and choice or responsibility and loneness, there is added and gets ingrained into it the sense of fear and anxiety the anguish (Angst). The burden that freedom and loneliness brings seems to be too great. The Purusha that has risen completely into the mental zone becomes wholly a witness, as the Sankhyans discovered, and all the movements of his nature appear outside, as if foreign: an absolute calm and unperturbed tranquillity or indifference is his character. But it is not so with regard to the being that has still one foot imbedded in the lower region of the vital consciousness; for that indeed is the proper region of anguish, of fear and apprehension, and it is there that the soul becoming conscious of itself and separate from others feels lone, lonely, companionless, without support, as it were. The mentalised vital Purusha suffers from this peculiar night of the soul. Sartre's outlook is shot through with very many experiences of this intermediary zone of consciousness.
   The being immersed in Prakriti, as normally it is, in relation and communion with others, may entertain as a pleasure and luxury, the illusion of its separateness and freedom: it can do so at ease, because it feels it has the secret support of its environment, it is courageous because it feels itself in good company. But once it rises out of the environmental level and stands truly apart and outside itit is the mental being which can do so more or less successfully the first feeling is that of freedom, no doubt, but along with it there is also the uncanny sense of isolation, of heavy responsibility, also a certain impotence, a loss of bearings. The normal Cartesian Co-ordinates, as it were, are gone and the being does not know where to look for the higher multi-dimensional co-ordinates. That is the real meaning of the Anguish which suddenly invades a being at a certain stage of his ascending consciousness.

07.02 - The Parable of the Search for the Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Her sight that must break through and Liberate the god
  Imprisoned in the visionless mortal man.

07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And the wordless Light that Liberates the soul.
  But most her gaze pursued the birth of thought.
  --
  A formless Liberation came on her.
  Once sepulchred alive in brain and flesh

07.07 - Freedom and Destiny, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The universe is a huge mass of innumerable elements forming a certain composition and in accordance with this composition all are organised within itself. But such an arrangement is not the end or the culmination; it is not static, but moving forward; it is in the process of development. For at any moment, through the action of a different kind, one or more new elements can be introduced into the total mass that forms the universe at a given time and that will necessarily change the whole inner composition. The universe, the material universe, I mean, is a concretisation of a certain aspect or emanation of the Supreme. This concretisation is progressive, not necessarily in a constant and regular way, but in answer to a law, with a subtle kind or degree of Liberty. Thus, in the composition of the universe at each moment new elements are penetrating and altering the organisation. The organisation that was perfect in itself and moved and un-rolled itself according to a definite plan and pattern, suddenly finds itself changed and the inner relations too are modified and attain a different poise. That may give the impression of something incoherent or imprecise or miraculous, according to the manner in which one looks at the problem. So there are these two simultaneous facts or factors: there is a determinism which is absolute in its way with a complementary movement of Liberty, the unforeseen addition into a fixed existing sum.
   This addition comes from the aspiration for the supreme consciousness. There is nothing to wonder at the phenomenon. There is an aspiration acting in the world, moving with a certain end in view; the purpose is to bring back the fallen and obscured consciousness to its original and normal state of the divine consciousness. Each time that this aspiring consciousness meets an obstacle in its working, a new resistance to conquer or to transform, it calls for a new Force. And this new Force is a kind of new creation. In the human being, too, there are different domains in obedience to a law of correspondence; in each there is for him a different destiny and each is absolute in its line. But there is also in him, through his aspiration, a capacity to enter into relation with a domain higher than where he happens to be and bring down an action of this higher domain into the lower determinism. So we can say that there is a horizontal determinism in each domain, absolute in its normal working; but there is also a vertical intervention from other higher domains or even from the highest and then the lower determinism is changed completely. Thus every human being is at once a sum of various determinisms, absolute in their way, and there is also an absolute Liberty that can intervene by bringing down other forces into the apparently rigid frame of destiny of the lower worlds and alter it. That is how things in the world give the impression of the unforeseen, the incalculable, the miraculous.
   You may call this intervention Grace; for without the Divine Grace this could not happen. There is a consciousness and a vision of things where all are brought back to this single source; Grace only exists, nothing else is there. That does everything. But as you have not risen to that summit, not have had that extreme realisation, you have to take into account your own person, your personal aspiration, the thing that calls for the Grace and to which the Grace responds. The two are needed here. Both are ultimately ways of viewing the same truth. The mind, however, finds it difficult to conceive both in a simultaneous movement. The rigid distinctions it makes take away much from the supple and subtle and integral truth of a total experience.

07.40 - Service Human and Divine, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I do not think that the spirit of charity has in any way improved human conditions. I do not see that men have become either more or less subject to disease and indigence than before. Charity was always there and misery has coexisted with it ever. I do not think the ratio between the two has diminished in any way. You remember the ironical but pertinent remark of someone who said in view of science's attempts to cure and remove misery: Poor philanthropists would be in a sad plight, their occupation will go! The true reason why one wishes to do charity is elsewhere, it is to please oneself, it is for self-satisfaction. It amuses you to do the thing: it gives you the sense that you are doing something, that you are a valuable member of humanity, not like the others, that you are somebody. What else all that is except that you are vain, full of self-importance, full of yourself? That is what I meant when I said that it is ambition or egoism that makes you humanitarian. Of course, if it pleases you to do the work, if you feel happy in doing it, you are at perfect Liberty to do the work and continue. But do not imagine that you are doing any real or effective service to humanity; particularly do not imagine that by that you are serving God, leading a spiritual life or doing Yoga.
   Just an illustration of the quality of the spirit that animates humanitarianism. A charitable man will give generously for a thing that is known, recognised, appreciated; he will be Liberal if he finds his name attached to the work, announced and pronounced, if there is fame for him in it. But ask him a dole for something genuine, comparatively modest or out of the way, something that is truly spiritual and divine, you will find his purse-strings tightened, his heart closed up. A gift that bears no value to the giver does not tempt the ordinary humanitarian. There is indeed another different category of givers, of the opposite kind, who want precisely to remain anonymous: they would be displeased if their names were announced. But the motive here too is not very different; in fact it is the same motive acting rebours, backward as it were. Here there is an additional element of self-glorification: one gives and people do not know who he is; it is something all the more to be proud of.
   You must look into yourself, question yourself before you do a thing and not do it simply because it is the thing normally done and it is how things are normally done. You can do good to others, if you know what is that good and if you possess that in yourself. If you wish to help others, you must be on a higher level than that of theirs. If you are one with the others, level with them in nature and consciousness, what can you do but share in their ignorance and blind movements and perpetuate them? So it happens really that the first thing to do is to serve yourself.

08.01 - Choosing To Do Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   You all, my children, I may tell you,I have already told you many times and I still repeat, you live in an uncommon freedom. Externally there are a few small restrictions, for, as we are many, and have not the whole earth at our disposal, we have to submit ourselves to some discipline to a certain extent, so that there may not be too much disorder; but internally you live in wonderful Liberty, no social restraint, no moral restraint, no intellectual restraint, no fixed principle, nothing is there, save and except a light. If you wish to profit by it, you get the profit; if you do not want, you are free not to profit by it.
   But the day you make a choice, and when you do it with all sincerity and you feel within you a radical decision, things become, as I say, quite different. There is the light and there is the way to follow, straight on, one must not turn aside. It deceives none and none can deceive it. Yoga, you must know, is not just a play. When you choose, you must know what you have done. And when you have chosen your way, you must stick to it. You have no more the right to hesitate. You have to go ahead. That is all.

08.05 - Will and Desire, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   To say "no" does not cure, but to say "yes" does not cure either. I knew some persons who allowed their children to do as they pleased. There was one child who tried to eat anything he could get hold of. Naturally he fell sick and got disgusted in the end and cured of the habit. Still the method means risk. For example, a child one day got hold of a match-box and as he was not prevented, burnt himself in playing with it, although thereafter he did not touch a match-box any more. The method may be even catastrophic. For there are children who are dare-devils most children are soand when a desire possesses them they are stopped by nothing in the world. Some are fond of walking along the edge of walls or on house tops; some have an impulse to jump into water directly they see it. Even there are some who love to take the risk of crossing a road when a car is passing. If such children are allowed to go their way, the experiment may prove fatal sometimes. There are people who do allow their children to have this Liberty arid take the risk. For they say prevention is not a cure. Children who are denied anything do not usually believe that what is denied is bad, they consider that a thing is called bad simply when one wishes to deny it. So would it not be better, it is argued, to concede the Liberty? The theory is that individual Liberty must be respected at all costs. Past experiences should not be placed before beings that are come newly into the world; they must get their own experiences, make their own experiments free from any burden of the past. Once I remonstrated with someone that a child should be forewarned about a possible accident, I was told in answer it was none of my business. And when I persisted in saying that the child might get killed, the answer was, "What if? Each one must follow his destiny. It is neither the duty nor the right of anybody to meddle in the affairs of others. If one goes on doing stupid things One will suffer the consequences oneself and most likely stop doing them of one's own accordwhich is hundredfold better than being forced by others to stop." But naturally there are cases when one stops indeed, but not in the way expected or wished for.
   The matter gets difficult and involved, if you make a theory and try to follow it. In reality, each case is different and to be able to deal with each adequately needs a whole lifetime's occupation.

08.20 - Are Not The Ascetic Means Helpful At Times?, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Here the thing is somewhat different. The principle of education or training followed here is that of Liberty. Life is organised on the basis of maximum freedom; in other words, rules and regulations, injunctions and prohibitions are reduced to a minimum. If you compare our way with that followed by parents in the world with their constant admonitions: don't do this, that is forbidden, must do this but not that etc., etc., you will find the difference. At the school and the college, everywhere, there are rules infinitely more strict than are found here. So, because no absolute conditions are imposed on you for your progress, you do it when it pleases you and you don't do when it does not please you; you take things quite easily.
   Of course there are some who do make the effort spontaneously. And that from the spiritual point of view has an infinitely greater value. You make the progress, because you feel within you the need to do so, because it is an impulse that wells up from your depths, not because you are driven by a compel ling force outside. What you do spontaneously and sincerely of your own accord is something part and grain of yourself. You do a thing not because if you do it you will be rewarded and if you do not do it you will be punished. It might happen, however, sometimes that something comes to you or into you and gives you the impression that your effort is appreciated, but the effort is not due to that. Indeed, things are arranged in such a way here that the satisfaction of having done and done well is the best reward one has and one punishes oneself thoroughly by doing badly or not doing; no other punishment can be more real or more concrete. All this is immensely significant and valuable from the standpoint of spiritual growth, much more than things produced by external regulation and pressure.

08.24 - On Food, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This energy that one takes in, if you reflect upon the matter you will easily admit, is the vital energy that is in the plant or the animal and logically it is of an inferior quality to that which should be man's who is supposed to be on a higher level in the scale of species. So it is impossible to eat without absorbing a large quantity of unconsciousness. Inevitably that makes you heavy and dense. And if you are in the habit of eating much, a good part of your consciousness is engaged in digesting and assimilating what you eat. Thus if you do not take food, that already frees you from this unconsciousness that you have no longer to assimilate and transform within you: in order to Liberate energy in you. Then, as there is an instinct in the being to make up for the energy spent, if you do not gather it from food i.e. from below, you make automatically an effort to draw it from the universal vital energy which is free around you. And if you can assimilate that energy, assimilate it directly, then there is no limit to your energy.
   It is not like your stomach which can digest only a limited quantity of food and this food again can give out only a portiona very small portionof its energy. For after the energy spent in swallowing, masticating, digesting, etc. how much of it still remains available? If, on the other hand, you learnyou learn instinctively, it is a kind of instinctto draw from the universal energy which is freely available in the world and in any quantity, you can take it in and absorb as much as you are capable of doing. Thus, as I have said, when there is not the support from below coming from food, the body makes an automatic movement to get the needed energy from the environment. It gets at times, more than enough, even an overdose and that puts you in a state of tension or stimulation. And if your body is strong and can remain without food for some time, then you can maintain your poise and utilise the energies in all waysto make inner progress, for example, to become more conscious, to change your nature. But if your body does not have much reserve, it gets easily weakened by fast, then there occurs a disharmony between the intensity of the energies you absorb and the capacity of the body to hold them and that upsets you. You lose your poise, the equilibrium of the forces is broken and anything can happen. In any case, if such a thing happens, you lose a good deal of self-control, you get excited and this unnatural excitement you consider as a higher state of consciousness. But it is an inner unbalance, nothing more. Otherwise, in that state your senses get refined and receptive. Thus when you fast and do not draw energy from below, if you smell a flower, you feel nourished, the perfume you brea the in serves as food, it gives you energy and this you would not have known but for the fasting.

08.27 - Value of Religious Exercises, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   From this standpoint it is good that for a time humanity should come out of the religious atmosphere, full of fear and blind superstitious submission by which the adverse forces have profited so monstrously. The age of negation, of atheism and positivism is from this view quite indispensable for man's Liberation from sheer ignorance. It is only when you have come out of this, this abject submission to the evil forces of the Vital that you can rise to truly spiritual heights and then become there collaborators and right instruments of the forces of the Truth and Consciousness and Power. The superstitions of the lower levels you must leave far behind to rise high.
   ***

08.28 - Prayer and Aspiration, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   All theories are mere theories, that is to say, mental conceptions which are only representations or images of the reality, they are not the reality at all. When you say "determinism" or Liberty, you utter only words. All that is a very incomplete, a very feeble description of That which Is, in truth, within you, around you, everywhere. And if you are even to begin to understand what the universe is like, you must come out of these mental formulas; otherwise you will never understand.
   Indeed, if you live just for a minute only by this absolutely sincere aspiration, this adequately intense prayer, you will know more things than by meditating for long hours.

08.36 - Buddha and Shankara, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There is no doubt that Buddha had the first part of the experience; but he never thought of the second part, for it was contrary to his own theory. That theory was that one must escape. And it is obvious that there is only one way of escaping and that is to die. And yet, as he had said it himself very well, one may die and yet remain attached to life and continue to be in the cycle of rebirths without having the Liberation. As a matter of fact, it is through the successive sojourns upon earth that one grows till one arrives at this Liberation. For him the ideal is that where the world exists no longer. It is as if he accused God of having committed an error by creating a world and the only thing to be done is to repair the error by annulling it. Naturally, being thoroughly reasonable and logical, he did not admit the existence of God. But then by whom was the error committed? When and how did it come about? He never answered these questionings. He simply said that the world began with desire and with the end of desire it must end.
   He was on the verge of saying that the world was purely subjective, that is to say, a collective illusion, and if the illusion ceased the world would also cease. But he did not go so far. It was Shankara who took up the line and completed the teaching.

10.01 - A Dream, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  As soon as he finished muttering, the man saw that his dark room was flooded with a dazzling light. After a while the luminous waves faded and he found in front of him a charming boy of a dusky complexion standing with a lamp in his hand, and smiling sweetly without saying a word. Noticing the musical anklets round his feet and the peacock plume, the man understood that Shyamsundar had revealed himself. At first he was at a loss what to do; for a moment he thought of bowing at his feet, but looking at the boys smiling face no longer felt like making his obeisance. At last he burst out with the words, Hullo, Keshta,2 what makes you come here? The boy replied with a smile, Well, didnt you call me? Just now you had the desire to whip me! That is why I am surrendering myself to you. Come along, whip me. The man was now even more confounded than before, but not with any repentance for the desire to whip the Divine: the idea of punishing instead of patting such a sweet youngster did not appeal to him. The boy spoke again, You see, Harimohon, those who, instead of fearing me, treat me as a friend, scold me out of affection and want to play with me, I love very much. I have created this world for my play only; I am always on the lookout for a suitable playmate. But, brother, I find no one. All are angry with me, make demands on me, want boons from me; they want honour, Liberation, devotionnobody wants me. I give whatever they ask for. What am I to do? I have to please them; otherwise they will tear me to pieces. You too, I find, want something from me. You are vexed and want to whip some one. In order to satisfy that desire you have called me. Here I am, ready to be whipped. ye yath m prapadyante3, I accept whatever people offer me. But before you beat me, if you wish to know my ways, I shall explain them to you. Are you willing? Harimohon replied, Are you capable of that? I see that you can talk a good deal, but how am I to believe that a mere child like you can teach me something? The boy smiled again and said, Come, see whether I can or not.
  Then Sri Krishna placed his palm on Harimohons head. Instantly electric currents started flowing all through his body; from the mldhra the slumbering kualin power went up running to the head-centre (brahmarandhra), hissing like a serpent of flame; the head became filled with the vibration of life-energy. The next moment it seemed to Harimohon that the walls around were moving away from him, as if the world of forms and names was fading into Infinity leaving him alone. Then he became unconscious. When he came back to his senses, he found himself with the boy in an unknown house, standing before an old man who was sitting on a cushion, plunged in deep thought, his cheek resting on his palm. Looking at that heart-rending despondent face distorted by tormenting thoughts and anxiety, Harimohon could not believe that this was Tinkari Sheel, the all-in-all in their village. Then, extremely frightened, he asked the boy, Keshta, what have you done? You have entered someones dwelling in the dead of night like a thief! The police will come and thrash the life out of us. Dont you know Tinkari Sheels power? The boy laughed and said, I know it pretty well. But stealing is an old practice of mine, and, besides, I am on good terms with the police. Dont you fear. Now I am giving you the inner sight, look inside the old man. You know Tinkaris power, now witness how mighty I am.
  --
  Horrified by this sight Harimohon looked at the boy and exclaimed, Why, Keshta! I used to think this man the happiest of all! The boy replied, Just there lies my power. Tell me now which of the two is mightierthis Tinkari Sheel or Sri Krishna, the master of Vaikuntha? Look, Harimohon, I too have the police, sentinels, government, law, justice, I too can play the game of being a king; do you like this game? No, my child, answered Harimohon, it is a very cruel game. Why, do you like it? The boy laughed and declared, I like all sorts of games; I like to whip as well as to be whipped. Then he continued. You see, Harimohon, people like you look at the outward appearance of things and have not yet cultivated the subtle power of looking inside. Therefore you grumble that you are miserable and Tinkari is happy. This man has no material want; still, compared to you, how much more this millionaire is suffering! Can you guess why? Happiness is a state of mind, misery also is a state of mind. Both are only mind-created. He Who possesses nothing, whose only possessions are difficulties, even he, if he wills, can be greatly happy. But just as you cannot find happiness after spending your days in dry piety, and as you are always dwelling upon your miseries so too this man who spends his days in sins which give him no real pleasure is now thinking only of his miseries. All this is the fleeting happiness of virtue and the fleeting misery of vice, or the fleeting misery of virtue and the fleeting happiness of vice. There is no joy in this conflict. The image of the abode of bliss is with me: he who comes to me, falls in love with me, wants me, lays his demands on me, torments mehe alone can succeed in getting my image of bliss. Harimohon went on eagerly listening to these words of Sri Krishna. The boy continued, And look here, Harimohon, dry piety has lost its charm for you, but in spite of that you cannot give it up, habit4 binds you to it; you cannot even conquer this petty vanity of being pious. This old man, on the other hand, gets no joy from his sins, yet he too cannot abandon them because he is habituated to them, and is suffering hells own agonies in this life. These are the bonds of virtue and vice; fixed and rigid notions, born of ignorance, are the ropes of these bonds. But the sufferings of that old man are indeed a happy sign. They will do him good and soon Liberate him.
  So far Harimohon had been listening silently to Sri Krishnas words. Now he spoke out, Keshta, your words are undoubtedly sweet, but I dont trust them. Happiness and misery may be states of mind, but outer circumstances are their cause. Tell me, when the mind is restless because of starvation, can anyone be happy? Or when the body is suffering from a disease or enduring pain, can any one think of you? Come, Harimohon, that too I shall show you, replied the boy.
  --
  In the meantime someone took Harimohon on a swift visit to the other world. He saw the hells and heavens of the Hindus, those of the Christians, the Muslims and the Greeks, and also many other hells and heavens. Then he found himself sitting once more in his own hut, on the same old torn and dirty mattress with Shyamsundar in front of him. The boy remarked, It is quite late in the night; now if I dont return home I shall get a scolding, everybody will start beating me. Let me therefore be brief. The hells and the heavens you have visited are nothing but a dream-world, a creation of your mind. After death man goes to hell or heaven and somewhere works out the tendencies that existed in him during his last birth. In your previous birth you were only virtuous, love found no way into your heart; you loved neither God nor man. After leaving your body you had to work out your old trend of nature, and so lived in imagination among middle-class people in a world of dreams; and as you went on leading that life you ceased to like it any more. You became restless and came away from there only to live in a hell made of dust; finally you enjoyed the fruits of your virtues and, having exhausted them, took birth again. In that life, except for your formal alms-giving and your soulless superficial dealings, you never cared to relieve anyones wantstherefore you have so many wants in this life. And the reason why you are still going on with this soulless virtue is that you cannot exhaust the karma of virtues and vices in the world of dream, it has to be worked out in this world. On the other hand, Tinkari was charity itself in his past life and so, blessed by thousands of people, he has in this life become a millionaire and knows no poverty; but as he was not completely purified in his nature, his unsatisfied desires have to feed on vice. Do you follow now the system of Karma? There is no reward or punishment, but evil creates evil, and good creates good. This is Natures law. Vice is evil, it produces misery; virtue is good, it leads to happiness. This procedure is meant for purification of nature, for the removal of evil. You see, Harimohon, this earth is only a minute part of my world of infinite variety, but even then you take birth here in order to get rid of evil by the help of Karma. When you are Liberated from the hold of virtue and vice and enter the realm of Love, then only you are freed of this activity. In your next birth you too will get free. I shall send you my dear sister, Power, along with Knowledge, her companion; but on one condition,you should be my playmate, and must not ask for Liberation. Are you ready to accept it? Harimohon replied, Well, Keshta, you have hypnotised me! I intensely feel like taking you on my lap and caressing you, as if I had no other desire in this life!
  The boy laughed and asked, Did you follow what I said, Harimohon? Yes, I did, he replied, then thought for a while and said, O Keshta, again you are deceiving me. You never gave the reason why you created evil! So saying, he caught hold of the boys hand. But the boy, setting himself free, rebuked Harimohon, Be off! Do you want to get out of me all my secrets in an hours time? Suddenly the boy blew out the lamp and said with a chuckle, Well, Harimohon, you have forgotten all about lashing me! Out of that fear I did not even sit on your lap, lest, angry with your outward miseries, you should teach me a lesson! I do not trust you any more. Harimohon stretched his arms forward, but the boy moved farther and said, No Harimohon, I reserve that bliss for your next birth. Good-bye. So saying, the boy disappeared into the dark night. Listening to the chime of Sri Krishnas musical anklets, Harimohon woke up gently. Then he began thinking, What sort of dream is this! I saw hell, I saw heaven, I called the Divine rude names, taking him to be a mere stripling, I even scolded him. How awful! But now I am feeling very peaceful. Then Harimohon began recollecting the charming image of the dusky-complexioned boy, and went on murmuring from time to time, How beautiful! How beautiful!

10.03 - Life in and Through Death, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The injunction is: you must die to the world if you want the life Eternal. Even so you must die to yourself if you want the Divine. The existing life which your ego has built up is a life of ignorance, misery and decadence. Death is indeed the natural and inevitable consequence; but this is a death in ignorance and bondage, it does not lead you to Liberation and freedom. The dying that Liberates is a conscious, de Liberate movement of intelligence and will; dying to the world means withdrawing yourself from the world and turning within. Dying to yourself means withdrawing from your egohood and turning to the self, the being that is beyond. This withdrawal is to be done constantly and consistently in all the parts of the being. The mind is to move away from its thoughts, the vital from its desires and impulses and the body from its hunger and thirst. The first result of this withdrawal is a division of the being, an inner passive part and an outer active part. The inner part becomes gradually a mere witness and the outer part a mere mechanical functioning. When the withdrawal is so complete that the outer being or the world has no effect upon the inner, does not raise any ripple in it by its touch or contiguity then is accomplished the real death. Then it is said the outer existence, the material life does not continue long, it comes sooner or later to a dead stop. Thus the inner being is Liberated completely and is freed into the life beyond, the Divine Existence, the Brahman. It is said that when each and every seed of the various elements that compose the being, that sprouts into the luxuriant tree of material life, when each and every seed is burnt up by the heat of mounting 'tapas', the force of aspiring consciousness, then there is no more chance or possibility of an ignorant earthly life, one is then naturally born into the Life of the Eternal. That is the final, the supreme death which is laya or pralaya.
   To live away from life and consequently away from death is one thing, comparatively easy; but to live in life and consequently in death is another thing, somewhat more difficult. To withdraw oneself from the field of death and retire in the immutability beyond or some form of it is what was attempted in the ancient days. But there has been side by side always a growing tendency in man to stay here in this vale of tears under the shadow of death, to live dangerously and face the Evil and conquer it here itself; for death is not a mere negation an annihilation of the reality, it is only a mask put over the reality or is its obverse. Tear off or remove the disguise, you will see the smiling radiant Godhead behind.

10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  My spirit's Liberty I ask for all."
  Then rang again a deeper cry of Death.
  --
  What Liberty has the soul which feels not free
  Unless stripped bare and cannot kiss the bonds
  --
  A high Liberty begins and luminous room:
  He glimpses eternity, touches the infinite,

10.08 - Consciousness as Freedom, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Consciousness is Liberty, unconsciousness is slavery. When you are unconscious you are a prey to all kinds of forces and beings outside yourself and over which you have no control. You are a plaything in the hands of any power or influence that seeks to possess you and when you are in such a state it is the undesirable powers that seek and secure hospitality in you. It is only when you become conscious that you begin to react to the outside forces that try to control you or utilise you.
   In the lower creation it is always a play of divergent forces and the individual being is only a field, a passive field for the play of cosmic or collective forces. It is in man, with the awakening of an individual consciousness in him, that a movement of self-assertion, of willed reaction has started in nature, that is to say, one is no more content with playing the role of a slave executing helplessly what is demanded of him by an external agent but is now making his own terms and propositions. That is how man is man because he is creating his own self and his own environment.
  --
   I have spoken of the light in the mind, the consciousness that has awakened there and has organised its activities as an autonomous unit. But we must not forget that it is only partially so. The autonomy is very limited, for a- good part of the human mind is far from being conscious, there is a part half-conscious and a part almost wholly unconscious. This hemisphere so to say is under the influence of the vital and the physical being with their unconscious and ill-organised influence. The true light comes from elsewhere, the mind in so far as it receives the light becomes conscious and proportionately autonomous. The light is always the spiritual light, the consciousness of the spirit which is above and beyond mind. Not only the mind but the vital too, and the physical too in order to be consciously organised and free and autonomous must know how to take in that light beyond the mind and ba the in its Liberating influence.
   In fact, education means precisely this instilling of the consciousness into the part that is sought to be educated. Usually the thing is done in a different way which is wrong, at least an inefficient way. By education we usually mean exercising, that is teaching some exercises mostly of memory on some subject in which one seeks education. It is more or less an exercise of mechanical repetition. Whether it is of the mind or of the body the procedure is the same. As the muscles of the body are sought to be streng thened and developed through repetitive exercises, the mental faculties too are put under a training that consists of similar repetitive exercises. To store the mind with as many kinds of information as possible, hammer all ingredients of knowledge into the brain cellslearning by rote as it is termed, this is what education normally means; but as I said, it is consciousness that is to be evoked in the mind and it is not done by mere mechanical exercises. Even the body does not reach its true perfection unless the exercises are attended with consciousness, awareness, a play of light into the movements of the body, into the limbs that participate in the play of the exercises. Naturally the vital does not need any exercise for its development, it is naturally exercised, much exercised. It has to be not exercised but exorcised, that is to say, purified and controlled. And that means the introduction of the pure light of consciousness into it.

1.00a - DIVISION A - THE INTERNAL FIRES OF THE SHEATHS., #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  The subject of the blending of these two fires, which is complete in a normal and healthy person, should engross the attention of the modern physician. He will then concern himself with the removal of nerve congestion or material congestion, so as to leave a free channel for the inner warmth. This blending, which is now a natural and usual growth in every human being, was one of the signs of attainment or of initiation in an earlier solar system. Just as initiation and Liberation are marked in this solar system by the blending of the fires of the body, of the mind and of the Spirit, so in an earlier cycle attainment was marked by the blending of the latent fires of matter with the radiatory or active fires, and then their union with the fires of mind. In the earlier period the effects in manifestation of the divine Flame were so remote and deeply hidden as to be scarcely recognisable, though dimly there. Its correspondence can be seen in the animal kingdom, in which instinct holds the intuition in latency, [58] and the Spirit dimly overshadows. Yet all is part of a divine whole.
  The subject of the radiatory heat of the macrocosmic and microcosmic systems will be dealt with in detail in a later subdivision. Here we will only deal with the latent interior fire of the

1.00a - Introduction, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Occultism
  Now there is one really important matter. The only thing besides The Book of the Law which is in the forefront of the battle. As I told you yesterday, the first essential is the dedication of all that one is and all that one has to the Great Work, without reservation of any sort. This must be kept constantly in mind; the way to do this is to practice Liber Resh vel Helios, sub figura CC, pp. 425-426 - Magick. There is another version of these Adorations, slightly fuller; but those in the text are quite alright. The important thing is not to forget. I shall have to teach you the signs and gestures which go with the words.
  It is also desirable before beginning a formal meal to go through the following dialogue: Knock 3-5-3: say, "Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law." The person at the other end of the table replies: "What is thy Will?" You: "It is my Will to eat and drink." He: "To what end?" You: "That my body may be fortified thereby." He: "To what end?" You: "That I may accomplish the Great Work." He: "Love is the law, love under will." You, with a single knock: "Fall to." When alone make a monologue of it: thus, Knock 3-5-3. Do what, etc. It is my Will to, etc., that my body, etc., that I may, etc., Love is, etc. Knock: and begin to eat.
  --
  Like a perfect lady, I have kept the tit bit to the last. It is absolutely essential to begin a magical diary, and keep it up daily. You begin by an account of your life, going back even before your birth to your ancestry. In conformity with the practice which you may perhaps choose to adopt later, given in Liber Thisarb, sub figura CMXIII, paragraphs 27-28, Magick, pp. 420-422, you must find an answer to the question: "How did I come to be in this place at this time, engaged in this particular work?" As you will see from the book, this will start you on the discovery of who you really are, and eventually lead you to your recovering the memory of previous incarnations.
  As it is difficult for you to come to Town except at rare and irregular intervals, may I suggest a plan which has previously proved very useful, and that is a weekly letter. Eliphas Lvi did this with the Baron Spedalieri, and the correspondence is one of the most interesting of his works. You ask such questions as you wish to have answered, and I answer them to the best of my ability. I, of course, add spontaneous remarks which may be elicited by my observations on your progress and the perusal of your magical diary. This, of course, should be written on one side of the paper only, so that the opposite page is free for comments, and an arrangement should be made for it to be inspected at regular intervals.
  --
  But the real point of your affiliating is that it saves me from constantly being on my guard lest I should mention something which I am sworn not to reveal. As in every serious society, members are pledged not to disclose what they may have learnt, whom they have met; it is so, even in Co-Masonry: isn't it: But one may mention the names of members who have died. (See Liber LII, par. 2.) Be happy then; the late X... Y... was one of us. I hope that he and Rudolph Steiner will (between them) satisfy your doubts.
  The AA is totally different. One Star in Sight tells you everything that you need to know. (Perhaps some of these regulations are hard to grasp: personally, I can never understand all this By-Law stuff. So you must ask me what, and why, and so on.)
  There is really only one point for your judgment. "By their fruits ye shall know them." You have read Liber LXV and Liber VII; That shows you what states you can attain by this cirriculum. Now read "A Master of the Temple" (Blue Equinox, pp. 127-170) for an account of the early stages of training, and their results. (Of course, your path might not coincide with, or even resemble, his path.)
  But do get it into you head that "If the blind lead the blind, they shall both fall into the ditch." If you had seen 1% of the mischief that I have seen, you would freeze to the marrow of your bones at the mere idea of seeing another member through the telescope! Well, I employ the figure of hyperbole, that I admit; but it really won't do to have a dozen cooks at the broth! If you're working with me, you'll have no time to waste on other people.
  --
  It occurs to me that so far we have done nothing about the astral plane and this path of Tau of which you speak. Have you had any experience of travelling in the astral? If not, do you think that you can begin by yourself on the lines laid down in Liber O, sections 5 and 6? (See Magick, pp. 387-9). If not you had better let me take you through the first gates. The question of noise instantly arises; I think we should have to do it not earlier than nine o'clock at night, and I don't know whether you can manage this.
  Love is the law, love under will.
  --
  "shall be" (instead of "Do what thou wilt is ...") not "is." See Liber AL, I, 36, 54, and II, 54. Not "Master Perdurabo": see Magick p. XXIX. "Care Frater" is enough.
  777 is practically unpurchaseable: copies fetch 10 or so. Nearly all important correspondences are in Magick Table I. The other 2 books are being sent at once. "Working out games with numbers." I am sorry you should see no more than this. When you are better equipped, you will see that the Qabalah is the best (and almost the only) means by which an intelligence can identify himself. And Gematria methods serve to discover spiritual truths. Numbers are the network of the structure of the Universe, and their relations the form of expression of our Understanding of it.*[G1] In Greek and Hebrew there is no other way of writing numbers; our 1, 2, 3 etc. comes from the Phoenicians through the Arabs. You need no more of Greek and Hebrew than these values, some sacred words knowledge grows by use and books of reference.

1.00c - DIVISION C - THE ETHERIC BODY AND PRANA, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  The aim for this greater cycle is the blending, as we know, of the two fires of matter, latent and active, and their merging with the fires of mind and spirit till they are lost from sight in the general flame; the fires of mind and spirit burn up matter and thereby bring about Liberation from the confining vehicles. The altar of earth is the birthplace of spirit, its Liberator from the mother (matter), and its entrance into higher realms.
  Hence, when the pranic vehicle is working perfectly in all three groups, human, planetary and solar, the union with latent fire will be accomplished. Here lies [103] the reason for the emphasis laid on the necessity for building pure, refined physical vehicles. The more refined and rarefied the form, the better a receiver of prana will it be, and the less will be the resistance found to the uprising of kundalini at the appointed time. Coarse matter and crude immature physical bodies are a menace to the occultist, and no true seer will be found with a body of a gross quality. The dangers of disruption are too great, and the menace of disintegration by fire too awful. Once in the history of the race (in Lemurian days) this was seen in the destruction of the race and the continents by means of fire. [xlvi]45 The Guides of the race at that time availed Themselves of just this very thing to bring about the finish of an inadequate form. The latent fire of matter (as seen in volcanic display, for instance) and the radiatory fire of the system were combined. Planetary kundalini and solar emanation rushed into conjunction, and the work of destruction was accomplished. The same thing may again be seen, only in matter of the second ether, and the effects therefore will be less severe owing to the rarity of this ether and the comparatively greater refinement of the vehicles.
  --
  This fourth earth chain is in this connection one of the most important, for it is the appointed place for the domination of the etheric body by the human monad, with the aim in view of both human and planetary escape from limitations. This earth chain, though not one of the seven sacred planetary chains, is of vital importance at this time to the planetary Logos, who temporarily employs it as a medium of incarnation, and of expression. This fourth round finds the solution of its strenuous and chaotic life in the very simple fact of the shattering of [115] the etheric web in order to effect Liberation, and permit a later and more adequate form to be employed.
  A further chain of ideas may be followed up in the remembrance that the fourth ether is even now being studied and developed by the average scientist, and is already somewhat harnessed to the service of man; that the fourth subplane of the astral plane is the normal functioning ground of the average man and that in this round escape from the etheric vehicle is being achieved; that the fourth subplane of the mental plane is the present goal of endeavor of one-fourth of the human family; that the fourth manvantara will see the solar ring-pass-not offering avenues of escape to those who have reached the necessary point; that the four planetary Logoi will perfect Their escape from Their planetary environment, and will function with greater ease on the cosmic astral plane, paralleling on cosmic levels the achievement of the human units who are the cells in Their bodies.
  --
  These possibilities and correspondences have been somewhat dwelt upon, as it is necessary for us to realise the work to be done in connection with the etheric web before we take up the matter of the various causes which may hinder the desired progress, and prevent the appointed escape and destined Liberation. Later we will take up the consideration of the etheric web, and its static condition. This will entail the recollection of two things:
  First, that this static condition is only so when viewed from the standpoint of man at the present time, and is [116] only termed so in order to make plainer the changes that must be effected and the dangers that must be offset. Evolution moves so slowly from man's point of view that it seems to be almost stationary, especially where etheric evolution is concerned.
  --
  k. It is to be observed that just as in man the dense physical body in its three gradesdense, liquid and gaseousis not recognised as a principle, so in the cosmic sense the physical (dense) astral (liquid) and mental (gaseous) levels are likewise regarded as non-existing, and the solar system has its location on the fourth ether. The seven sacred planets are composed of matter of this fourth ether, and the seven Heavenly Men, whose bodies they are, function normally on the fourth plane of the system, the buddhic or the fourth cosmic ether. When man has attained the consciousness of the buddhic plane, he has raised his consciousness to that of the Heavenly Man in whose body he is a cell. This is achieved at the fourth Initiation, the Liberating initiation. At the fifth Initiation he ascends with the Heavenly Man on to the fifth plane (from the human standpoint), the atmic, and at the sixth he has dominated the second cosmic ether and has monadic consciousness and continuity of function. At the seventh Initiation he dominates the entire sphere of matter contained in the lowest cosmic plane, escapes from all etheric contact, and functions on the cosmic astral plane.
  The past solar system saw the surmounting of the three lowest cosmic physical planes viewed from the matter standpoint and the co-ordination of the dense threefold physical form in which all life is found, dense matter, liquid matter, gaseous matter. A correspondence may be seen here in the work achieved in the first three rootraces. [lviii]56, [lix]57
  --
  The downrush of Spirit, and the uprising of the inner fires of matter (controlled and directed by the conscious action of the fire of mind) produce corresponding results on the same levels on the astral and mental planes, so that a paralleling contact is brought about, and the great work of Liberation proceeds in an ordered manner.
  The three first initiations see these results perfected, [126] and lead to the fourth, where the intensity of the united fires results in the complete burning away of all barriers, and the Liberation of the Spirit by conscious directed effort from out its threefold lower sheath. Man has consciously to bring about his own Liberation. These results are self-induced by the man himself, as he is emancipated from the three worlds, and has broken the wheel of rebirth himself instead of being broken upon it.
  It will be apparent from this elucidation that the exceeding importance of the etheric vehicle as the separator of the fires has been brought forward, and consequently we have brought to our notice the dangers that must ensue should man tamper injudiciously, ignorantly or wilfully with these fires.
  --
  If a man persists from life to life in this line of action, if he neglects his spiritual development and concentrates on intellectual effort turned to the manipulation of matter for selfish ends, if he continues this in spite of the promptings of his inner self, and in spite of the warnings that may reach him from Those who watch, and if this is carried on for a long period he may bring upon himself a destruction that is final for this manvantara or cycle. He may, by the uniting of the two fires of matter and the dual expression of mental fire, succeed in the complete destruction of the physical permanent atom, and thereby sever his connection with the higher self for aeons of time. H. P. B. has somewhat touched on this when speaking of "lost souls"; [lx]58 [lxi]59 we must here emphasise the reality of this dire disaster and sound a warning note to those who approach this subject of the fires of matter with all its latent dangers. The blending of these fires must be the result of spiritualised knowledge, and must be directed solely by the Light of the Spirit, who works through love and is love, and who seeks this unification and this utter merging not from the point of view of sense or of material gratification, but because Liberation and purification is desired in order that the higher union with the Logos may be effected; this union must be desired, not for selfish ends, but because group perfection is the goal and scope for greater service to the race must be achieved.
  [128]

1.00d - DIVISION D - KUNDALINI AND THE SPINE, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  The merging of the fires of matter and the fires of mind results in the energising of the sumtotal of the atoms of the matter of the body. This is the secret of the immense staying power of the great thinkers and workers of the race. It results also in a tremendous stimulation of the three higher centres in the body, the head, the heart, the throat and in the electrification of this area of the body. These higher centres then form a field of attraction for the downflow of the third fire, that of Spirit. The many-petalled head centre at the top of the head becomes exceedingly active. It is the synthetic head centre, and the sumtotal of all the other centres. The stimulation of the centres throughout the body is paralleled or duplicated by the concurrent vivification of the many-petalled lotus. It is the meeting place of the three fires, those of the body, of the mind, and of the Spirit. The at-one-ment with the Ego is completed when it is fully stimulated, and combustion then ensues; this is duplicated in the subtler vehicles and causes the final consummation and the Liberation of Spirit.
  The merging of the fires of matter is the result of evolutionary growth, when left to the normal, slow development that time alone can bring. The junction of the two fires of matter is effected early in the history of man, and is the cause of the rude health that the clean-living, high-thinking man should normally enjoy. When the fires of matter have passed (united) still further along the etheric spinal channel they contact the fire of manas as it radiates from the throat centre. Clarity of thought is here essential, and it will be necessary to elucidate somewhat this rather abstruse subject.

1.00e - DIVISION E - MOTION ON THE PHYSICAL AND ASTRAL PLANES, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  The activity of the second Logos is carried on under the cosmic Law of Attraction. The Law of Economy has for one of its branches a subsidiary Law of marked development called the Law of Repulsion. The cosmic Laws of Attraction and Economy are therefore the raison d'tre (viewed from one angle) of the eternal repulsion that goes on as Spirit seeks ever to Liberate itself from form. The matter aspect always follows the line of least resistance, and repulses all tendency to group formation, while Spirit, governed by the Law of Attraction, seeks ever to separate itself from matter by the method of attracting an ever more adequate type of matter in the process of distinguishing the real from the unreal, and passing from one illusion to another until the resources of matter are fully utilised.
  [145]
  --
  b. The Liberation of the essence which the form confines,
  c. The separations of Spirit and matter,
  --
  When the point of rhythm or balance is reached in a solar system, in a plane, in a ray, in a causal body, and in the physical body, then the occupier of the form is loosed from prison; he can withdraw to his originating source, and is Liberated from the sheath which has hitherto acted as a prison; and he can escape from an environment which he has utilised for the gaining of experience and as a battle ground between the pairs of opposites. The sheath or form of whatever kind then automatically disintegrates.
  IV. ROTARY MOTION AND SYMBOLISM
  --
  All teachers, who have taken pupils in hand for training, and who seek to use them in world service, follow the method of imparting a fact (oft veiled in words and blinded by symbol) and then of leaving the pupil to follow his own deductions. Discrimination is thereby developed, and discrimination is the main method whereby the Spirit effects its Liberation from the trammels of matter, and discerns between illusion and that which is veiled by it.
  Not much can be here imparted, as the subject, if dealt with at all fully, would convey too much information to those liable to misuse it. As we know, the evolution of the centres is a slow and gradual thing, and proceeds in ordered cycles varying according to the ray of a man's Monad.
  --
  The third period, wherein the monadic ray makes itself felt on the physical plane, is by far the shortest, and covers the period in which the sixth triangle holds sway. It marks the period of achievement, of Liberation, and therefore, although it is the shortest period when viewed from below upward, it is the period of comparative permanence when viewed from the plane of the Monad. It covers the totality of time remaining in the one hundred years of Brahma, or the remainder of the process of manifestation.
  When we study, therefore, the sets of triangles earlier referred to and the periods of ray dominance, we will find much room for thought. Let me here point out, however, that the six groups of triangles are in all but five if we eliminate the pranic triangle which has to do with matter itself and is not counted any more than the dense physical is counted a principle. Therefore we have:
  --
  c. By the application of the Rod of Initiation the downflow of force from the Ego to the personality is tripled, the direction of that force being dependent upon whether the centres receiving attention are the etheric, or the astral at the first and second Initiations, or whether the initiate is standing before the LORD OF THE WORLD. In the latter case, his mental centres or their corresponding force vortices on higher levels, will receive stimulation. When the World Teacher initiates at the first and second Initiations, the direction of the Triadal force is turned to the vivification of the heart, and throat centres, and the ability to synthesise the force of the lower centres is greatly increased. When the One Initiator applies the Rod of His Power, the downflow is from the Monad, and though the throat and heart intensify vibration as a response, the main direction of the force is to the seven head centres, and finally (at Liberation) to the radiant head centre above, and synthesising the lesser seven head centres.
  d. The centres at initiation receive a fresh access of [209] vibratory capacity and of power, and this results, in the exoteric life, as:

1.00f - DIVISION F - THE LAW OF ECONOMY, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  2. Spiritual Liberation,
  3. Destruction of form through the withdrawal of Spirit (the Destroyer aspect)
  --
  Then a third Word or phrase is added to the other two, completing the entire Word logoic and producing consummation. It is a Word of nine letters, making therefore the twenty-one sounds (5 + 7 + 9) of this solar system. The final nine sounds produce spiritual synthesis, and the dissociation of the spirit from the form. We have a correspondence in the nine Initiations, each initiation marking a more perfect union of the Self with the All-Self, and a further Liberation from the trammels of matter.
  When the sense of hearing on all planes is perfected (which is brought about by the Law of Economy rightly understood) these three great Words or phrases will be known. The Knower will utter them in his own true key, thus blending his own sound with the entire volume of vibration, and thereby achieving sudden realisation of his essential identity with Those Who utter the words. As the sound of matter or of Brahma peals forth in his ears on all the planes, he will see all forms as illusion and will be freed, knowing himself as omnipresent. As the sound of Vishnu reverberates within himself, he knows himself as perfected wisdom, and distinguishes [219] the note of his being (or that of the Heavenly Man in whose Body he finds place) from the group notes, and knows himself as omniscient. As the note of the first or Mahadeva aspect, follows upon the other two, he realises himself as pure Spirit and on the consummation of the chord is merged in the Self, or the source from which he came. Mind is not, matter is not, and nought is left but the Self merged in the ocean of the Self. At each stage of relative attainment, one of the laws comes into sway,first the law of matter, then the law of groups, to be succeeded by the law of Spirit and of Liberation.
  II. THE SUBSIDIARY LAWS
  --
  It might be added in closing, that this law is one that initiates have to master before They can achieve Liberation. They have to learn to manipulate matter, and to work with energy or force in matter under this law; they have to utilise matter and energy in order to achieve the Liberation of Spirit, and to bring to fruition the purposes of the Logos in the evolutionary process.

1.00 - Gospel, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  In the twelve iva temples are installed the emblems of the Great God of renunciation in His various aspects, worshipped daily with proper rites. iva requires few articles of worship. White flowers and bel-leaves and a little Ganges water offered with devotion are enough to satisfy the benign Deity and win from Him the boon of Liberation.
  Radhknta
  --
  Born in an orthodox brhmin family, Sri Ramakrishna knew the formalities of worship, its rites and rituals. The innumerable gods and goddesses of the Hindu religion are the human aspects of the indescribable and incomprehensible Spirit, as conceived by the finite human mind. They understand and appreciate human love and emotion, help men to realize their secular and spiritual ideals, and ultimately enable men to attain Liberation from the miseries of phenomenal life. The Source of light, intelligence, wisdom, and strength is the One alone from whom comes the fulfilment of desire. Yet, as long as a man is bound by his human limitations, he cannot but worship God through human forms. He must use human symbols. Therefore Hinduism asks the devotees to look on God as the ideal father, the ideal mother, the ideal husband, the ideal son, or the ideal friend. But the name ultimately leads to the Nameless, the form to the Formless, the word to the Silence, the emotion to the serene realization of Peace in Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute. The gods gradually merge in the one God. But until that realization is achieved, the devotee cannot dissociate human factors from his worship.
  Therefore the Deity is bathed and clothed and decked with ornaments. He is fed and put to sleep. He is propitiated with hymns, songs, and prayers. And there are appropriate rites connected with all these functions. For instance, to secure for himself external purity, the priest bathes himself in holy water and puts on a holy cloth. He purifies the mind and the sense organs by appropriate meditations. He fortifies the place of worship against evil forces by drawing around it circles of fire and water. He awakens the different spiritual centres of the body and invokes the Supreme Spirit in his heart. Then he transfers the Supreme Spirit to the image before him and worships the image, regarding it no longer as clay or stone, but as the embodiment of Spirit, throbbing with Life and Consciousness. After the worship the Supreme Spirit is recalled from the image to Its true sanctuary, the heart of the priest. The real devotee knows the absurdity of worshipping the Transcendental Reality with material articles - clothing That which pervades the whole universe and the beyond, putting on a pedestal That which cannot be limited by space, feeding That which is disembodied and incorporeal, singing before That whose glory the music of the spheres tries vainly to proclaim. But through these rites the devotee aspires to go ultimately beyond rites and rituals, forms and names, words and praise, and to realize God as the All-pervading Consciousness.
  --
  Vaishnavism is exclusively a religion of bhakti. Bhakti is intense love of God, attachment to Him alone; it is of the nature of bliss and bestows upon the lover immortality and Liberation. God, according to Vaishnavism, cannot be realized through logic or reason; and, without bhakti, all penances, austerities, and rites are futile. Man cannot realize God by self-exertion alone. For the vision of God His grace is absolutely necessary, and this grace is felt by the pure of heart. The mind is to be purified through bhakti. The pure mind then remains for ever immersed in the ecstasy of God-vision. It is the cultivation of this divine love that is the chief concern of the Vaishnava religion.
  There are three kinds of formal devotion: tmasic, rjasic, and sttvic. If a person, while showing devotion to God, is actuated by malevolence, arrogance, jealousy, or anger, then his devotion is tmasic, since it is influenced by tamas, the quality of inertia. If he worships God from a desire for fame or wealth, or from any other worldly ambition, then his devotion is rjasic, since it is influenced by rajas, the quality of activity. But if a person loves God without any thought of material gain, if he performs his duties to please God alone and maintains toward all created beings the attitude of friendship, then his devotion is called sttvic, since it is influenced by sattva, the quality of harmony. But the highest devotion transcends the three guns, or qualities, being a spontaneous, uninterrupted inclination of the mind toward God, the Inner Soul of all beings; and it wells up in the heart of a true devotee as soon as he hears the name of God or mention of God's attri butes. A devotee possessed of this love would not accept the happiness of heaven if it were offered him. His one desire is to love God under all conditions - in pleasure and pain, life and death, honour and dishonour, prosperity and adversity.
  --
  The Changeless undergoes change. The sinless Pure Soul, hypnotised by Its own My, experiences the joys of heaven and the pains of hell. But these experiences based on the duality of the subject-object relationship are unreal. Even the vision of a Personal God is, ultimately speaking, as illusory as the experience of any other object. Man attains his Liberation, therefore, by piercing the veil of My and rediscovering his total identity with Brahman. Knowing himself to be one with the Universal Spirit, he realizes ineffable Peace. Only then does he go beyond the fiction of birth and death; only then does he become immortal. And this is the ultimate goal of all religions - to dehypnotize the soul now hypnotized by its own ignorance.
  The path of the Vedntic discipline is the path of negation, "Neti", in which, by stern determination, all that is unreal is both negated and renounced. It is the path of jnna, knowledge, the direct method of realizing the Absolute. After the negation of everything relative, including the discriminating ego itself, the aspirant merges in the One without a Second, in the bliss of nirvikalpa Samdhi, where subject and object are alike dissolved.
  --
  Prayers, ceremonies, rites, and rituals had nothing to do with true religion, and about these he was utterly indifferent. Exercising self-exertion and unshakable will-power, he had Liberated himself from attachment to the sense-objects of the relative universe. For forty years he had practised austere discipline on the bank of the sacred Narmada and had finally realized his identity with the Absolute. Thenceforward he roamed in the world as an unfettered soul, a lion free from the cage. Clad in a loincloth, he spent his days under the canopy of the sky alike in storm and sunshine, feeding his body on the slender pittance of alms. He had been visiting the estuary of the Ganges. On his return journey along the bank of the sacred river, led by the inscrutable Divine Will, he stopped at Dakshinewar.
  Totpuri, discovering at once that Sri Ramakrishna was prepared to be a student of Vednta, asked to initiate him into its mysteries. With the permission of the Divine Mother, Sri Ramakrishna agreed to the proposal. But Totpuri explained that only a sannysi could receive the teaching of Vednta. Sri Ramakrishna agreed to renounce the world, but with the stipulation that the ceremony of his initiation into the monastic order be performed in secret, to spare the feelings of his old mother, who had been living with him at Dakshinewar.
  --
  From now on Sri Ramakrishna began to seek the company of devotees and holy men. He had gone through the storm and stress of spiritual disciplines and visions. Now he realized an inner calmness and appeared to others as a normal person. But he could not bear the company of worldly people or listen to their talk. Fortunately the holy atmosphere of Dakshinewar and the Liberality of Mathur attracted monks and holy men from all parts of the country. Sdhus of all denominations - monists and dualists, Vaishnavas and Vedntists, kts and worshippers of Rm - flocked there in ever increasing numbers. Ascetics and visionaries came to seek Sri Ramakrishna's advice.
  Vaishnavas had come during the period of his Vaishnava sdhana, and Tntriks when he practised the disciplines of Tantra. Vedntists began to arrive after the departure of Totpuri. In the room of Sri Ramakrishna, who was then in bed with dysentery, the Vedntists engaged in scriptural discussions, and, forgetting his own physical suffering, he solved their doubts by referring directly to his own experiences. Many of the visitors were genuine spiritual souls, the unseen pillars of Hinduism, and their spiritual lives were quickened in no small measure by the sage of Dakshinewar. Sri Ramakrishna in turn learnt from them anecdotes concerning the ways and the conduct of holy men, which he subsequently narrated to his devotees and disciples. At his request Mathur provided him with large stores of foodstuffs, clothes, and so forth, for distribution among the wandering monks.
  --
  The party entered holy Banras by boat along the Ganges. When Sri Ramakrishna's eyes fell on this city of iva, where had accumulated for ages the devotion and piety of countless worshippers, he saw it to be made of gold, as the scriptures declare. He was visibly moved. During his stay in the city he treated every particle of its earth with utmost respect. At the Manikarnik Ght, the great cremation ground of the city, he actually saw iva, with ash-covered body and tawny matted hair, serenely approaching each funeral pyre and breathing into the ears of the corpses the mantra of Liberation; and then the Divine Mother removing from the dead their bonds. Thus he realized the significance of the scriptural statement that anyone dying in Banras attains salvation through the grace of iva. He paid a visit to Trailanga Swmi, the celebrated monk, whom he later declared to be a real paramahamsa, a veritable image of iva.
  Sri Ramakrishna visited Allahbad, at the confluence of the Ganges and the Jamuna, and then proceeded to Vrindvan and Mathura, hallowed by the legends, songs, and dramas about Krishna and the gopis. Here he had numerous visions and his heart overflowed with divine emotion. He wept and said: "O Krishna! Everything here is as it was in the olden days. You alone are absent." He visited the great woman saint Gangmyi, regarded by Vaishnava devotees as the reincarnation of an intimate attendant of Rdh.
  --
  Second, he knew that he had always been a free soul, that the various disciplines through which he had passed were really not necessary for his own Liberation but were solely for the benefit of others. Thus the terms Liberation and bondage were not applicable to him. As long as there are beings who consider themselves bound, God must come down to earth as an Incarnation to free them from bondage, just as a magistrate must visit any part of his district in which there is trouble.
  Third, he came to foresee the time of his death. His words with respect to this matter were literally fulfilled.
  --
  Keshab possessed a complex nature. When passing through a great moral crisis, he spent much of his time in solitude and felt that he heard the voice of God. When a devotional form of worship was introduced into the Brhmo Samj, he spent hours in singing kirtan with his followers. He visited England in 1870 and impressed the English people with his musical voice, his simple English, and his spiritual fervour. He was entertained by Queen Victoria. Returning to India, he founded centres of the Brhmo Samj in various parts of the country. Not unlike a professor of comparative religion in a European university, he began to discover, about the time of his first contact with Sri Ramakrishna, the harmony of religions. He became sympathetic toward the Hindu gods and goddesses, explaining them in a Liberal fashion. Further, he believed that he was called by God to dictate to the world God's newly revealed law, the New Dispensation, the Navavidhn.
  In 1878 a schism divided Keshab's Samj. Some of his influential followers accused him of infringing the Brhmo principles by marrying his daughter to a wealthy man before she had attained the marriageable age approved by the Samj. This group seceded and established the Sdhran Brhmo Samj, Keshab remaining the leader of the Navavidhn. Keshab now began to be drawn more and more toward the Christ ideal, though under the influence of Sri Ramakrishna his devotion to the Divine Mother also deepened. His mental oscillation between Christ and the Divine Mother of Hinduism found no position of rest. In Bengl and some other parts of India the Brhmo movement took the form of Unitarian Christianity, scoffed at Hindu rituals, and preached a crusade against image worship. Influenced by Western culture, it declared the supremacy of reason, advocated the ideals of the French Revolution, abolished the caste-system among, its own members, stood for the emancipation of women, agitate for the abolition of early marriage, sanctioned the remarriage of widows, and encouraged various educational and social-reform movements. The immediate effect of the Brhmo movement in Bengl was the checking of the proselytising activities of the Christian missionaries. It also raised Indian culture in the estimation of its English masters. But it was an intellectual and eclectic religious ferment born of the necessity of the time. Unlike Hinduism, it was not founded on the deep inner experiences of sages and prophets. Its influence was confined to a comparatively few educated men and women of the country, and the vast masses of the Hindus remained outside it. It sounded monotonously only one of the notes in the rich gamut of the Eternal Religion of the Hindus.
  --
  Swmi Daynanda (1824-1883) launched this movement in Bombay in 1875, and soon its influence was felt throughout western India. The Swmi was a great scholar of the Vedas, which he explained as being strictly monotheistic. He preached against the worship of images and re-established the ancient Vedic sacrificial rites. According to him the Vedas were the ultimate authority on religion, and he accepted every word of them as literally true. The rya Samj became a bulwark against the encroachments of Islam and Christianity, and its orthodox flavour appealed to many Hindu minds. It also assumed leadership in many movements of social reform. The caste-system became a target of its attack. Women it Liberated from many of their social disabilities. The cause of education received from it a great impetus. It started agitation against early marriage and advocated the remarriage of Hindu widows. Its influence was strongest in the Punjab, the battle-ground of the Hindu and Islamic cultures. A new fighting attitude was introduced into the slumbering Hindu society. Unlike the Brhmo Samj, the influence of the rya Samj was not confined to the intellectuals. It was a force that spread to the masses. It was a dogmatic movement intolerant of those disagreed with its views, and it emphasized only one way, the rya Samj way, to the realization of Truth. Sri Ramakrishna met Swmi Daynanda when the latter visited Bengl.
  Keshab Chandra Sen
  --
  He writes: "Ramakrishna was practically separated from his wife, who lived in her village home. One day when I was complaining to some friends about the virtual widowhood of his wife, he drew me to one side and whispered in my ear: 'Why do you complain? It is no longer possible; it is all dead and gone.' Another day as I was inveighing against this part of his teaching, and also declaring that our program of work in the Brhmo Samj includes women, that ours is a social and domestic religion, and that we want to give education and social Liberty to women, the saint became very much excited, as was his way when anything against his settled conviction was asserted - a trait we so much liked in him - and exclaimed, 'Go, thou fool, go and perish in the pit that your women will dig for you.' Then he glared at me and said: 'What does a gardener do with a young plant?
  Does he not surround it with a fence, to protect it from goats and cattle? And when the young plant has grown up into a tree and it can no longer be injured by cattle, does he not remove the fence and let the tree grow freely?' I replied, 'Yes, that is the custom with gardeners.' Then he remarked, 'Do the same in your spiritual life; become strong, be full-grown; then you may seek them.' To which I replied, 'I don't agree with you in thinking that women's work is like that of cattle, destructive; they are our associates and helpers in our spiritual struggles and social progress' - a view with which he could not agree, and he marked his dissent by shaking his head. Then referring to the lateness of the hour he jocularly remarked, 'It is time for you to depart; take care, do not be late; otherwise your woman will not admit you into her room.' This evoked hearty laughter."
  --
  He often loaded the Master with insults, drank in his presence, and took Liberties which astounded the other devotees. But the Master knew that at heart Girish was tender, faithful, and sincere. He would not allow Girish to give up the theatre. And when a devotee asked him to tell Girish to give up drinking, he sternly replied: "That is none of your business. He who has taken charge of him will look after him. Girish is a devotee of heroic type. I tell you, drinking will not affect him." The Master knew that mere words could not induce a man to break deep-rooted habits, but that the silent influence of love worked miracles. Therefore he never asked him to give up alcohol, with the result that Girish himself eventually broke the habit. Sri Ramakrishna had streng thened Girish's resolution by allowing him to feel that he was absolutely free.
  One day Girish felt depressed because he was unable to submit to any routine of spiritual discipline. In an exalted mood the Master said to him: "All right, give me your power of attorney. Henceforth I assume responsibility for you. You need not do anything." Girish heaved a sigh of relief. He felt happy to think that Sri Ramakrishna had assumed his spiritual responsibilities. But poor Girish could not then realize that he also, on his part, had to give up his freedom and make of himself a puppet in Sri Ramakrishna's hands. The Master began to discipline him according to this new attitude.
  --
  Even before Rkhl's coming to Dakshinewar, the Master had had visions of him as his spiritual son and as a playmate of Krishna at Vrindvan. Rkhl was born of wealthy parents. During his childhood he developed wonderful spiritual traits and used to play at worshipping gods and goddesses. In his teens he was married to a sister of Manomohan Mitra, from whom he first heard of the Master. His father objected to his association with Sri Ramakrishna but afterwards was reassured to find that many celebrated people were visitors at Dakshinewar. The relationship between the Master and this beloved disciple was that of mother and child. Sri Ramakrishna allowed Rkhl many Liberties denied to others. But he would not hesitate to chastise the boy for improper actions. At one time Rkhl felt a childlike jealousy because he found that other boys were receiving the Master's affection. He soon got over it and realized his guru as the Guru of the whole universe. The Master was worried to hear of his marriage, but was relieved to find that his wife was a spiritual soul who would not be a hindrance to his progress.
  The Elder Gopl
  --
  One day, soon after, Narendra requested Sri Ramakrishna to pray to the Divine Mother to remove his poverty. Sri Ramakrishna bade him pray to Her himself, for She would certainly listen to his prayer. Narendra entered the shrine of Kli. As he stood before the image of the Mother, he beheld Her as a living Goddess, ready to give wisdom and Liberation. Unable to ask Her for petty worldly things, he prayed only for knowledge and renunciation, love and Liberation. The Master rebuked him for his failure to ask the Divine Mother to remove his poverty and sent him back to the temple. But Narendra, standing in Her presence, again forgot the purpose of his coming. Thrice he went to the temple at the bidding of the Master, and thrice he returned, having forgotten in Her presence why he had come. He was wondering about it when it suddenly flashed in his mind that this was all the work of Sri Ramakrishna; so now he asked the Master himself to remove his poverty, and was assured that his family would not lack simple food and clothing.
  This was a very rich and significant experience for Narendra. It taught him that akti, the Divine Power, cannot be ignored in the world and that in the relative plane the need of worshipping a Personal God is imperative. Sri Ramakrishna was overjoyed with the conversion. The next day, sitting almost on Narendra's lap, he said to a devotee, pointing first to himself, then to Narendra: "I see I am this, and again that. Really I feel no difference. A stick floating in the Ganges seems to divide the water; but in reality the water is one. Do you see my point? Well, whatever is, is the Mother - isn't that so?" In later years Narendra would say: "Sri Ramakrishna was the only person who, from the time he met me, believed in me uniformly throughout. Even my mother and brothers did not. It was his unwavering trust and love for me that bound me to him for ever. He alone knew how to love. Worldly people only make a show of love for selfish ends."

1.00 - Gospel Preface, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "M", as the author modestly styles himself, was peculiarly qualified for his task. To a reverent love for his master, to a deep and experiential knowledge of that master's teaching, he added a prodigious memory for the small happenings of each day and a happy gift for recording them in an interesting and realistic way. Making good use of his natural gifts and of the circumstances in which he found himself, "M" produced a book unique, so far as my knowledge goes, in the literature of hagiography. No other saint has had so able and indefatigable a Boswell. Never have the small events of a contemplative's daily life been described with such a wealth of intimate detail. Never have the casual and unstudied utterances of a great religious teacher been set down with so minute a fidelity. To Western readers, it is true, this fidelity and this wealth of detail are sometimes a trifle disconcerting; for the social, religious and intellectual frames of reference within which Sri Ramakrishna did his thinking and expressed his feelings were entirely Indian. But after the first few surprises and bewilderments, we begin to find something peculiarly stimulating and instructive about the very strangeness and, to our eyes, the eccentricity of the man revealed to us in "M's" narrative. What a scholastic philosopher would call the "accidents" of Ramakrishna's life were intensely Hindu and therefore, so far as we in the West are concerned, unfamiliar and hard to understand; its "essence", however, was intensely mystical and therefore universal. To read through these conversations in which mystical doctrine alternates with an unfamiliar kind of humour, and where discussions of the oddest aspects of Hindu mythology give place to the most profound and subtle utterances about the nature of Ultimate Reality, is in itself a Liberal, education in humility, tolerance and suspense of judgment. We must be grateful to the translator for his excellent version of a book so curious and delightful as a biographical document, so precious, at the same time, for what it teaches us of the life of the spirit.
  --------------------
  --
  The life and teachings of Sri Ramakrishna have redirected the thoughts of the denationalized Hindus to the spiritual ideals of their forefa thers. During the latter part of the nineteenth century his was the time-honoured role of the Saviour of the Eternal Religion of the Hindus. His teachings played an important part in Liberalizing the minds of orthodox pundits and hermits. Even now he is the silent force that is moulding the spiritual destiny of India. His great disciple, Swami Vivekananda, was the first Hindu missionary to preach the message of Indian culture to the enlightened minds of Europe and America. The full consequence of Swami Vivekn and work is still in the womb of the future.
  May this translation of the first book of its kind in the religious history of the world, being the record of the direct words of a prophet, help stricken humanity to come nearer to the Eternal Verity of life and remove dissension and quarrel from among the different faiths!

1.00 - INTRODUCTORY REMARKS, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  When the latent fire of the personality or lower self blends with the fire of mind, that of the higher self, and finally merges with the Divine Flame, then the man takes the fifth Initiation in this solar system, and has completed one of his greater cycles. [xiii]13 When the three blaze forth as one fire, Liberation from matter, or from material form is achieved. Matter has been correctly adjusted to spirit, and finally the indwelling life slips forth out of its sheath which forms now only a channel for Liberation.
  [48]

1.00 - Main, #Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
  Whoso wisheth to make use of vessels of silver and gold is at Liberty to do so. Take heed lest, when partaking of food, ye plunge your hands into the contents of bowls and platters. Adopt ye such usages as are most in keeping with refinement. He, verily, desireth to see in you the manners of the inmates of Paradise in His mighty and most sublime Kingdom. Hold ye fast unto refinement under all conditions, that your eyes may be preserved from beholding what is repugnant both to your own selves and to the dwellers of Paradise. Should anyone depart therefrom, his deed shall at that moment be rendered vain; yet should he have good reason, God will excuse him. He, in truth, is the Gracious, the Most Bountiful.
  47
  --
  Consider the pettiness of men's minds. They ask for that which injureth them, and cast away the thing that profiteth them. They are, indeed, of those that are far astray. We find some men desiring Liberty, and priding themselves therein. Such men are in the depths of ignorance.
  123
   Liberty must, in the end, lead to sedition, whose flames none can quench. Thus warneth you He Who is the Reckoner, the All-Knowing. Know ye that the embodiment of Liberty and its symbol is the animal. That which beseemeth man is submission unto such restraints as will protect him from his own ignorance, and guard him against the harm of the mischief-maker. Liberty causeth man to overstep the bounds of propriety, and to infringe on the dignity of his station. It debaseth him to the level of extreme depravity and wickedness.
  124
  Regard men as a flock of sheep that need a shepherd for their protection. This, verily, is the truth, the certain truth. We approve of Liberty in certain circumstances, and refuse to sanction it in others. We, verily, are the All-Knowing.
  125
  Say: True Liberty consisteth in man's submission unto My commandments, little as ye know it. Were men to observe that which We have sent down unto them from the Heaven of Revelation, they would, of a certainty, attain unto perfect Liberty. Happy is the man that hath apprehended the Purpose of God in whatever He hath revealed from the Heaven of His Will that pervadeth all created things. Say: The Liberty that profiteth you is to be found nowhere except in complete servitude unto God, the Eternal Truth. Whoso hath tasted of its sweetness will refuse to barter it for all the dominion of earth and heaven.
  126
  --
  And now consider what hath been revealed in yet another passage, that perchance ye may forsake your own concepts and set your faces towards God, the Lord of being. He+F1 hath said: "It is unlawful to enter into marriage save with a believer in the Bayan. Should only one party to a marriage embrace this Cause, his or her possessions will become unlawful to the other, until such time as the latter hath converted. This law, +F1 The Bab however, will only take effect after the exaltation of the Cause of Him Whom We shall manifest in truth, or of that which hath already been made manifest in justice. Ere this, ye are at Liberty to enter into wedlock as ye wish, that haply by this means ye may exalt the Cause of God." Thus hath the Nightingale sung with sweet melody upon the celestial bough, in praise of its Lord, the All-Merciful. Well is it with them that hearken.
  140

1.00 - The way of what is to come, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Philosophy
    1. Medieval manuscripts were numbered by folios instead of pages. The front side of the folio is the recto (the right-hand page of an open book), and the back is the verso (the left-hand of an open book). In Liber Primus, Jung followed this practice. He reverted to contemporary pagination in Liber Secundus. All citations for photos refer back to the page in the Red Books German Caligraphy Edition.
    2. In 1921, Jung cited the first three verses of this passage (from Luther's Bible), noting: "The birth of the Savior, the development of the redeeming symbol, takes place where one does not expect it, and from precisely where a solution is most improbable" (Psychological Types, CW 6, 439).

1.012 - Sublimation - A Way to Reshuffle Thought, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  In our system, the culture of Bharatvarsha, four aims of existence are always emphasised dharma, artha, kama and moksha. None of them can be ignored. There are people who are fired up with an enthusiasm for moksha, and under this impulse of a love for moksha or salvation of the soul, an immature mind may apply the wrong technique of forcing the will to abandon the real values of life, namely dharma, artha and kama, under the impression that they are obstacles to the salvation of the soul or the Liberation of the spirit. Most people commit this mistake, and so they achieve neither anything in this world nor anything in the other world they live a miserable life. They have not been properly instructed, and so have taken a wrong direction altogether.
  The culture of yoga does not tell us to reject, abandon, or to cut off anything if it is real, because the whole question is an assessment of values, and reality is, of course, the background of every value. What is achieved in spiritual education is a rise of consciousness from a lower degree of reality to a higher degree of reality, and in no degree is there a rejection of reality. It is only a growth from a lower level to a higher one. So when we go to the higher degree of reality, we are not rejecting the lower degree of reality, but rather we have overcome it. We have transcended it, just as when a student goes to a higher class in an educational career, that higher class transcends the lower degrees of kindergarten, first standard, second standard and third standard, but it does not reject them. Rejection is not what is implied; rather it is an absorption of values into a higher inclusive condition of understanding, insight and education.

1.01 - An Accomplished Westerner, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  to relieve him from cold and hunger since his older brothers also partook heartily of the windfall. He was just eighteen. What was he going to that nursery-of-gentlemen for? For one reason, he was fulfilling his father's wishes though not for long. In his first year at King's College, he won all the prizes in Greek and Latin verse, but his heart was no longer in it. It was Joan of Arc, Mazzini, the American Revolution that haunted him in other words, the Liberation of his country. India's independence, of which he would become one of the pioneers. This unforeseen political calling was to hold him for almost twenty years, even though at the time he did not exactly know what an Indian was, let alone a Hindu! But he learned fast. As with Western 9
  On Yoga II, Tome 2, 871

1.01 - A NOTE ON PROGRESS, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  seek to build upon it the hope of a terrestrial Liberation, as though
  the soul, become mistress of all determinisms and inertias, may

1.01 - Appearance and Reality, #The Problems of Philosophy, #Bertrand Russell, #Philosophy
  Such questions are bewildering, and it is difficult to know that even the strangest hypotheses may not be true. Thus our familiar table, which has roused but the slightest thoughts in us hitherto, has become a problem full of surprising possibilities. The one thing we know about it is that it is not what it seems. Beyond this modest result, so far, we have the most complete Liberty of conjecture. Leibniz tells us it is a community of souls: Berkeley tells us it is an idea in the mind of God; sober science, scarcely less wonderful, tells us it is a vast collection of electric charges in violent motion.
  Among these surprising possibilities, doubt suggests that perhaps there is no table at all. Philosophy, if it cannot _answer_ so many questions as we could wish, has at least the power of _asking_ questions which increase the interest of the world, and show the strangeness and wonder lying just below the surface even in the commonest things of daily life.

1.01 - Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  29 Cf. the picture of the adept in Liber mutus (1677) (fig. 13 in The Practice of
  Psycho therapy, p. 320). He is fishing, and has caught a nixie. His soror mystica,

1.01 - Asana, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Occultism
  In a sense this is true, because any posture becomes uncomfortable sooner or later. The steadiness and easiness mark a definite attainment, as will be explained later on. Hindu books, such as the "Shiva Sanhita," give countless postures; many, perhaps most of them, impossible for the average adult European. Others insist that the head, neck, and spine should be kept vertical and straight, for reasons connected with the subject of Prana, which will be dealt with in its proper place. The positions illustrated in Liber E (Equinox I and VII) form the best guide.
    footnote: Here are four:

1.01 - Economy, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  We don garment after garment, as if we grew like exogenous plants by addition without. Our outside and often thin and fanciful clothes are our epidermis, or false skin, which partakes not of our life, and may be stripped off here and there without fatal injury; our thicker garments, constantly worn, are our cellular integument, or cortex; but our shirts are our Liber or true bark, which cannot be removed without girdling and so destroying the man. I believe that all races at some seasons wear something equivalent to the shirt. It is desirable that a man be clad so simply that he can lay his hands on himself in the dark, and that he live in all respects so compactly and preparedly, that, if an enemy take the town, he can, like the old philosopher, walk out the gate empty-handed without anxiety. While one thick garment is, for most purposes, as good as three thin ones, and cheap clothing can be obtained at prices really to suit customers; while a thick coat can be bought for five dollars, which will last as many years, thick pantaloons for two dollars, cowhide boots for a dollar and a half a pair, a summer hat for a quarter of a dollar, and a winter cap for sixty-two and a half cents, or a better be made at home at a nominal cost, where is he so poor that, clad in such a suit, of _his own earning_, there will not be found wise men to do him reverence?
  When I ask for a garment of a particular form, my tailoress tells me gravely, They do not make them so now, not emphasizing the They at all, as if she quoted an authority as impersonal as the Fates, and I find it difficult to get made what I want, simply because she cannot believe that I mean what I say, that I am so rash. When I hear this oracular sentence, I am for a moment absorbed in thought, emphasizing to myself each word separately that I may come at the meaning of it, that I may find out by what degree of consanguinity _They_ are related to _me_, and what authority they may have in an affair which affects me so nearly; and, finally, I am inclined to answer her with equal mystery, and without any more emphasis of the they,It is true, they did not make them so recently, but they do now. Of what use this measuring of me if she does not measure my character, but only the breadth of my shoulders, as it were a peg to hang the coat on? We worship not the Graces, nor the Parc, but Fashion. She spins and weaves and cuts with full authority. The head monkey at Paris puts on a travellers cap, and all the monkeys in America do the same. I sometimes despair of getting anything quite simple and honest done in this world by the help of men. They would have to be passed through a powerful press first, to squeeze their old notions out of them, so that they would not soon get upon their legs again, and then there would be some one in the company with a maggot in his head, hatched from an egg deposited there nobody knows when, for not even fire kills these things, and you would have lost your labor. Nevertheless, we will not forget that some Egyptian wheat was handed down to us by a mummy.
  --
  No doubt they can ride at last who shall have earned their fare, that is, if they survive so long, but they will probably have lost their elasticity and desire to travel by that time. This spending of the best part of ones life earning money in order to enjoy a questionable Liberty during the least valuable part of it, reminds me of the
  Englishman who went to India to make a fortune first, in order that he might return to England and live the life of a poet. He should have gone up garret at once. What! exclaim a million Irishmen starting up from all the shanties in the land, is not this railroad which we have built a good thing? Yes, I answer, _comparatively_ good, that is, you might have done worse; but I wish, as you are brothers of mine, that you could have spent your time better than digging in this dirt.
  --
  I offered him, he had so many _intra_ ones. This ducking was the very thing he needed. Then I began to pity myself, and I saw that it would be a greater charity to bestow on me a flannel shirt than a whole slop-shop on him. There are a thousand hacking at the branches of evil to one who is striking at the root, and it may be that he who bestows the largest amount of time and money on the needy is doing the most by his mode of life to produce that misery which he strives in vain to relieve. It is the pious slave-breeder devoting the proceeds of every tenth slave to buy a Sundays Liberty for the rest. Some show their kindness to the poor by employing them in their kitchens. Would they not be kinder if they employed themselves there? You boast of spending a tenth part of your income in charity; maybe you should spend the nine tenths so, and done with it. Society recovers only a tenth part of the property then. Is this owing to the generosity of him in whose possession it is found, or to the remissness of the officers of justice?
  Philanthropy is almost the only virtue which is sufficiently appreciated by mankind. Nay, it is greatly overrated; and it is our selfishness which overrates it. A robust poor man, one sunny day here in Concord, praised a fellow-townsman to me, because, as he said, he was kind to the poor; meaning himself. The kind uncles and aunts of the race are more esteemed than its true spiritual fathers and mothers. I once heard a reverend lecturer on England, a man of learning and intelligence, after enumerating her scientific, literary, and political worthies, Shakespeare, Bacon, Cromwell, Milton, Newton, and others, speak next of her Christian heroes, whom, as if his profession required it of him, he elevated to a place far above all the rest, as the greatest of the great. They were Penn, Howard, and Mrs. Fry. Every one must feel the falsehood and cant of this. The last were not Englands best men and women; only, perhaps, her best philanthropists.
  --
  Most High God has created lofty and umbrageous, they call none azad, or free, excepting the cypress, which bears no fruit; what mystery is there in this? He replied; Each has its appropriate produce, and appointed season, during the continuance of which it is fresh and blooming, and during their absence dry and withered; to neither of which states is the cypress exposed, being always flourishing; and of this nature are the azads, or religious independents.Fix not thy heart on that which is transitory; for the Dijlah, or Tigris, will continue to flow through Bagdad after the race of caliphs is extinct: if thy hand has plenty, be Liberal as the date tree; but if it affords nothing to give away, be an azad, or free man, like the cypress.
     COMPLEMENTAL VERSES

1.01 - Fundamental Considerations, #The Ever-Present Origin, #Jean Gebser, #Integral
  Hence we have used the Greek prefix a- in conjunction with our Latin-derived word perspectival in the sense of an alpha privativum and not as an alpha negativum, since the prefix has a Liberating character (privativum, derived from Latin privare, i.e., to Liberate). The designation aperspectival, in consequence, expresses a process of Liberation from the exclusive validity of perspectival and unperspectival, as well as pre-perspectival limitations. Our designation, then, does not attempt to unite the inherently coexistent unperspectival and perspectival structures, nor does it attempt to reconcile or synthesize structures which, in their deficient modes, have become irreconcilable. If aperspectival were to represent only a synthesis it would imply no more than perspectival-rational and it would be limited and only momentarilyvalid, inasmuch as every union is threatened by further separation. Our concern is with integrality and ultimately with the whole; the word aperspectival conveys our attempt to deal with wholeness. It is a definition which differentiates a perception of reality that is neither perspectivally restricted to only one sector nor merely unperspectivally evocative of a vague sense of reality.
  Finally, we would emphasize the general validity of the term aperspectival; it is definitely not intended to be understood as an extension of concepts used in art history and should not be so construed. When we introduced the concept in 1936/1939, it was within the context of scientific as well as artistic traditions. The perspectival structure as fully realized by Leonardo da Vinci is of fundamental importance not only to our scientific-technological but also artistic understanding of the world. Without perspective neither technical drafting nor three-dimensional painting would have been possible. Leonardo - scientist, engineer, and artist in one - was the first to fully develop drafting techniques and perspectival painting. In this same sense, that is from a scientific as well as artistic standpoint, the term aperspectival is valid, and the basis for this significance must not be overlooked, for it legitimizes the validity and applicability of the term to the sciences, the humanities, and the arts.
  It is our intent to furnish evidence that the aperspectival world, whose nascence we are witnessing, can Liberate us from the superannuated legacy of both the unperspectival and the perspectival worlds. In very general terms we might say that the unperspectival world preceded the world of mind- and ego-bound perspective discovered and anticipated in late antiquity and first apparent in Leonardos application of it. Viewed in this manner the unperspectival world is collective, the perspectival individualistic. That is, the unperspectival world is related to the anonymous one or the tribal we, the perspectival to the I or Ego; the one world is grounded in Being, the other, beginning with the Renaissance, in Having; the former is predominantly irrational, the later rational.
  Today, at least in Western civilization, both modes survive only as deteriorated and consequently dubious variants. This is evident from the sociological and anthropological questions currently discussed in the Occidental forum; only questions that are unresolved are discussed with the vehemence characteristic of these discussions. The current situation manifests on the one hand an egocentric individualism exaggerated to extremes and desirous of.possessing everything, while on the other it manifests an equally extreme collectivism that promises the total fulfillment of mans being. In the latter instance we find the utter abnegation of the individual valued merely as an object in the human aggregate; in the former a hyper-valuation of the individual who, despite his limitations, is permitted everything. This deficient, that is destructive, antithesis divides the world into two warring camps, not just politically and ideologically, but in all areas of human endeavor.
  --
  When we have grasped this it is at once apparent that we can extricate ourselves from our dangerous situation only by ordering ou relationships to ourselves, to our I or Ego, and not just our relationships with others, to the Thou, that is to God, the world, our fellow man and neighbor. That seems possible only if we are willing to assimilate the entirety of our human existence into our awareness. This means that all of our structures of awareness that form and support our present consciousness structure will have to be integrated into a new and more intensive form, which would in fact unlock a new reality. To that end we must constantly relive and re-experience in a decisive sense the full depth of our past. The adage that anyone who denies and condemns his past also abnegates his future is valid for the individual as well as for mankind. Our plea for an appropriate ordering and conscious realization of our relationships to the I as well as the Thou chiefly concerns the ordering and conscious recognition of our origin, and of all factors leading to the present. It is only in terms of man in his entirety that we shall achieve the necessary detachment from the present situation, Le., from both our unperspectival ties to the group or collective, and our perspectival attachment to the separated, individual Ego. When we become aware of the exhausted residua of past or passing forms of our understanding of reality we will recognize more clearly the signs of the inevitable new. We will also sense that there are new sources which can be tapped: the sources of the aperspectival world that can Liberate us from the two exhausted and deficient forms which have become almost completely invalid and are certainly no longer all-inclusive or decisive.
  It is our task in this book to work out this aperspectival basis. Our discussion will rely more an the evidence presented in the history of thought than on the findings of the natural sciences as is the case with the authors Transformation of the Occident. Among the disciplines of historical thought the investigation of language will form the predominant source of our insight since it is the preeminent means of reciprocal communication between man and the world.

1.01 - Historical Survey, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Mage ; Madame Blavatsky, that lion-hearted woman who brought Eastern esoteric philosophy to the attention of western students ; Arthur Edward Waite, who made available expository summaries of various of the Qabalistic works ; and the poet Aleister Crowley to whose Liber 777 and Sepher Sephiroth, among many other fine philosophic writings, I am in no little degree indebted - all these have provided a wealth of vital information which could be utilized for the construction of a philosophical alphabet.

1.01 - On knowledge of the soul, and how knowledge of the soul is the key to the knowledge of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  Know, O student of wisdom! that the body, which is the kingdom of the heart, resembles a great city. The hand, the foot, the mouth and the other members resemble the people of the various trades. Desire is a standard bearer; anger is a superintendent of the city, the heart is its sovereign, and reason is the vizier. The sovereign needs the service of all the inhabitants. But desire, the standard bearer, is a liar, vain and ambitious. He is always ready to do the contrary of what reason, the vizier, commands. He strives to appropriate to himself whatever he sees in the city, which is the body. Anger, the superintendent, is rebellious and corrupt, quick and passionate. He is always ready to be enraged, to spill blood, and to blast one's reputation. If the sovereign, the heart, should invariably consult with reason, his vizier, and, when desire was transgressing, should give to wrath to have power over him (yet, without giving him full Liberty, should make him angry in subjection to reason, the vizier, so that passing all bounds he should not stretch out his hand upon the kingdom), there would then be an equilibrium in the condition of the kingdom, and all the members would perform the functions for which they were created, their service would be accepted at the mercy seat, and they would obtain eternal felicity….
  If you desire, inquirer for the way, with thankfulness for these mercies, to obtain eternal happiness in the future mansions, the heart must enthrone itself like a sovereign in its capital, the body, must stand at the door of service and direct its prayers to the gate of eternal truth, seeking [20] for the beauty of the divinity. It must take reason for its vizier, desire for its standard bearer, anger to be the superintendent of the city, and taking the senses of reason as its spies, it must make each one of them responsible in its sphere. The perceptive faculties which are foremost in the brain, it must make to be chiefs of the spies, that they may convey to the spies notices of what occurs in the world. The faculty of memory, which is next in order in the brain, it must use as a receptacle in which it may treasure up whatever is noticed by the spies, and, as occasion requires, may inform reason, the vizier. The vizier, in accordance with the information received, will administer the kingdom. When he sees any one of the soldiers revolting and following his own passions, he will represent it to the sovereign, that he may be controlled and conquered. He must not, however, be destroyed, for each one of us has received, from his original country, a definite commission, and in that case this service must remain unfulfilled. But, alas! if the heart should swerve from its sovereignty, and not make use of reason as its vizier, and should be reduced by the standard bearer, desire, and the superintendent, anger, all the forces would then follow in the train of desire and anger, the kingdom would fall into disorder, and everlasting ruin would be the result….

1.01 - Our Demand and Need from the Gita, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  There have been other syntheses in the long history of Indian thought. We start with the Vedic synthesis of the psychological being of man in its highest flights and widest rangings of divine knowledge, power, joy, life and glory with the cosmic existence of the gods, pursued behind the symbols of the material universe into those superior planes which are hidden from the physical sense and the material mentality. The crown of this synthesis was in the experience of the Vedic Rishis something divine, transcendent and blissful in whose unity the increasing soul of man and the eternal divine fullness of the cosmic godheads meet perfectly and fulfil themselves. The Upanishads take up this crowning experience of the earlier seers and make it their starting-point for a high and profound synthesis of spiritual knowledge; they draw together into a great harmony all that had been seen and experienced by the inspired and Liberated knowers of the Eternal throughout a great and fruitful period of spiritual seeking. The
  Gita starts from this Vedantic synthesis and upon the basis of its essential ideas builds another harmony of the three great means and powers, Love, Knowledge and Works, through which the soul of man can directly approach and cast itself into the Eternal.

1.01 - Prayer, #Bhakti-Yoga, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  "He is the Soul of the Universe; He is Immortal; His is the Rulership; He is the All-knowing, the All-pervading, the Protector of the Universe, the Eternal Ruler. None else is there efficient to govern the world eternally. He who at the beginning of creation projected Brahm (i.e. the universal consciousness), and who delivered the Vedas unto him seeking Liberation I go for refuge unto that effulgent One, whose light turns the understanding towards the tman."
  Shvetshvatara-Upanishad, VI. 17-18.
  --
  There is not really so much difference between knowledge (Jnana) and love (Bhakti) as people sometimes imagine. We shall see, as we go on, that in the end they converge and meet at the same point. So also is it with Rja-Yoga, which when pursued as a means to attain Liberation, and not (as unfortunately it frequently becomes in the hands of charlatans and mystery-mongers) as an instrument to hoodwink the unwary, leads us also to the same goal.
  The one great advantage of Bhakti is that it is the easiest and the most natural way to reach the great divine end in view; its great disadvantage is that in its lower forms it oftentimes degenerates into hideous fanaticism. The fanatical crew in Hinduism, or Mohammedanism, or Christianity, have always been almost exclusively recruited from these worshippers on the lower planes of Bhakti. That singleness of attachment (Nishth) to a loved object, without which no genuine love can grow, is very often also the cause of the denunciation of everything else. All the weak and undeveloped minds in every religion or country have only one way of loving their own ideal, i.e. by hating every other ideal.
  --
  There is a little difference in opinion between the teachers of knowledge and those of love, though both admit the power of Bhakti. The Jnanis hold Bhakti to be an instrument of Liberation, the Bhaktas look upon it both as the instrument and the thing to be attained. To my mind this is a distinction without much difference. In fact, Bhakti, when used as an instrument, really means a lower form of worship, and the higher form becomes inseparable from the lower form of realisation at a later stage. Each seems to lay a great stress upon his own peculiar method of worship, forgetting that with perfect love true knowledge is bound to come even unsought, and that from perfect knowledge true love is inseparable.
  Bearing this in mind let us try to understand what the great Vedantic commentators have to say on the subject. In explaining the Sutra vrittirasakridupadesht (Meditation is necessary, that having been often enjoined.), Bhagavn Shankara says, "Thus people say, 'He is devoted to the king, he is devoted to the Guru'; they say this of him who follows his Guru, and does so, having that following as the one end in view. Similarly they say, 'The loving wife meditates on her loving husband'; here also a kind of eager and continuous remembrance is meant." This is devotion according to Shankara.
  "Meditation again is a constant remembrance (of the thing meditated upon) flowing like an unbroken stream of oil poured out from one vessel to another. When this kind of remembering has been attained (in relation to God) all bandages break. Thus it is spoken of in the scriptures regarding constant remembering as a means to Liberation. This remembering again is of the same form as seeing, because it is of the same meaning as in the passage, 'When He who is far and near is seen, the bonds of the heart are broken, all doubts vanish, and all effects of work disappear' He who is near can be seen, but he who is far can only be remembered. Nevertheless the scripture says that he have to see Him who is near as well as Him who, is far, thereby indicating to us that the above kind of remembering is as good as seeing. This remembrance when exalted assumes the same form as seeing. . . . Worship is constant remembering as may be seen from the essential texts of scriptures. Knowing, which is the same as repeated worship, has been described as constant remembering. . . . Thus the memory, which has attained to the height of what is as good as direct perception, is spoken of in the Shruti as a means of Liberation. 'This Atman is not to be reached through various sciences, nor by intellect, nor by much study of the Vedas. Whomsoever this Atman desires, by him is the Atman attained, unto him this Atman discovers Himself.' Here, after saying that mere hearing, thinking and meditating are not the means of attaining this Atman, it is said, 'Whom this Atman desires, by him the Atman is attained.' The extremely beloved is desired; by whomsoever this Atman is extremely beloved, he becomes the most beloved of the Atman. So that this beloved may attain the Atman, the Lord Himself helps. For it has been said by the Lord: 'Those who are constantly attached to Me and worship Me with love I give that direction to their will by which they come to Me.' Therefore it is said that, to whomsoever this remembering, which is of the same form as direct perception, is very dear, because it is dear to the Object of such memory perception, he is desired by the Supreme Atman, by him the Supreme Atman is attained. This constant remembrance is denoted by the word Bhakti." So says Bhagavn Rmnuja in his commentary on the Sutra Athto Brahma-jijns (Hence follows a dissertation on Brahman.).
  In commenting on the Sutra of Patanjali, Ishvara pranidhndv, i.e. "Or by the worship of the Supreme Lord" Bhoja says, "Pranidhna is that sort of Bhakti in which, without seeking results, such as sense-enjoyments etc., all works are dedicated to that Teacher of teachers." Bhagavan Vysa also, when commenting on the same, defines Pranidhana as "the form of Bhakti by which the mercy of the Supreme Lord comes to the Yogi, and blesses him by granting him his desires". According to Shndilya, "Bhakti is intense love to God." The best definition is, however, that given by the king of Bhaktas, Prahlda:

1.01 - SAMADHI PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  possible for it to return through all these steps, and Liberate the
  soul. Immediate salvation is impossible for the cow and the
  --
  the PuruSa, the essence of intelligence. There is no Liberation
  in getting powers. It is a worldly search after enjoyment in
  --
  give us freedom, does not Liberate the soul. A man may attain
  to all powers, and yet fall again. There is no safeguard until
  --
  attain Liberation. When persons without training and
  preparation try to make their minds vacant they are likely to
  --
  that of rulers of cycles. They attain to Liberation.
  21. II R? II
  --
  give Liberation, but what they bring to the Yogi is stated in the
  following aphorisms.

1.01 - Soul and God, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Philosophy

1.01 - Tara the Divine, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Philosophy
  "Tara" in Sanskrit. It is said that she Liberated an
  infinite number of beings in the morning and an
  --
  of Liberation (emptiness, absence of characteristics,
  absence of wishes) and generates compassion by

1.01 - THAT ARE THOU, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  The truth of Brahman may be understood intellectually. But (even in those who so understand) the desire for personal separateness is deep-rooted and powerful, for it exists from beginningless time. It creates the notion, I am the actor, I am he who experiences. This notion is the cause of bondage to conditional existence, birth and death. It can be removed only by the earnest effort to live constantly in union with Brahman. By the sages, the eradication of this notion and the craving for personal separateness is called Liberation.
  It is ignorance that causes us to identify ourselves with the body, the ego, the senses, or anything that is not the Atman. He is a wise man who overcomes this ignorance by devotion to the Atman.
  --
  I am not competent, nor is this the place to discuss the doctrinal differences between Buddhism and Hinduism. Let it suffice to point out that, when he insisted that human beings are by nature non-Atman, the Buddha was evidently speaking about the personal self and not the universal Self. The Brahman controversialists, who appear in certain of the Pali scriptures, never so much as mention the Vedanta doctrine of the identity of Atman and Godhead and the non-identity of ego and Atman. What they maintain and Gautama denies is the substantial nature and eternal persistence of the individual psyche. As an unintelligent man seeks for the abode of music in the body of the lute, so does he look for a soul within the skandhas (the material and psychic aggregates, of which the individual mind-body is composed). About the existence of the Atman that is Brahman, as about most other metaphysical matters, the Buddha declines to speak, on the ground that such discussions do not tend to edification or spiritual progress among the members of a monastic order, such as he had founded. But though it has its dangers, though it may become the most absorbing, because the most serious and noblest, of distractions, metaphysical thinking is unavoidable and finally necessary. Even the Hinayanists found this, and the later Mahayanists were to develop, in connection with the practice of their religion, a splendid and imposing system of cosmological, ethical and psychological thought. This system was based upon the postulates of a strict idealism and professed to dispense with the idea of God. But moral and spiritual experience was too strong for philosophical theory, and under the inspiration of direct experience, the writers of the Mahayana sutras found themselves using all their ingenuity to explain why the Tathagata and the Bodhisattvas display an infinite charity towards beings that do not really exist. At the same time they stretched the framework of subjective idealism so as to make room for Universal Mind; qualified the idea of soullessness with the doctrine that, if purified, the individual mind can identify itself with the Universal Mind or Buddha-womb; and, while maintaining godlessness, asserted that this realizable Universal Mind is the inner consciousness of the eternal Buddha and that the Buddha-mind is associated with a great compassionate heart which desires the Liberation of every sentient being and bestows divine grace on all who make a serious effort to achieve mans final end. In a word, despite their inauspicious vocabulary, the best of the Mahayana sutras contain an au thentic formulation of the Perennial Philosophya formulation which in some respects (as we shall see when we come to the section, God in the World) is more complete than any other.
  In India, as in Persia, Mohammedan thought came to be enriched by the doctrine that God is immanent as well as transcendent, while to Mohammedan practice were added the moral disciplines and spiritual exercises, by means of which the soul is prepared for contemplation or the unitive knowledge of the Godhead. It is a significant historical fact that the poet-saint Kabir is claimed as a co-religionist both by Moslems and Hindus. The politics of those whose goal is beyond time are always pacific; it is the idolaters of past and future, of reactionary memory and Utopian dream, who do the persecuting and make the wars.
  --
  It is because we dont know Who we are, because we are unaware that the Kingdom of Heaven is within us, that we behave in the generally silly, the often insane, the sometimes criminal ways that are so characteristically human. We are saved, we are Liberated and enlightened, by perceiving the hitherto unperceived good that is already within us, by returning to our eternal Ground and remaining where, without knowing it, we have always been. Plato speaks in the same sense when he says, in the Republic, that the virtue of wisdom more than anything else contains a divine element which always remains. And in the Theaetetus he makes the point, so frequently insisted upon\by those who have practised spiritual religion, that it is only by becoming Godlike that we can know Godand to become Godlike is to identify ourselves with the divine element which in fact constitutes our essential nature, but of which, in our mainly voluntary ignorance, we choose to remain unaware.
  They are on the way to truth who apprehend God by means of the divine, Light by the light.

1.01 - The Cycle of Society, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This typal stage creates the great social ideals which remain impressed upon the human mind even when the stage itself is passed. The principal active contri bution it leaves behind when it is dead is the idea of social honour; the honour of the Brahmin which resides in purity, in piety, in a high reverence for the things of the mind and spirit and a disinterested possession and exclusive pursuit of learning and knowledge; the honour of the Kshatriya which lives in courage, chivalry, strength, a certain proud self-restraint and self-mastery, nobility of character and the obligations of that nobility; the honour of the Vaishya which maintains itself by rectitude of dealing, mercantile fidelity, sound production, order, Liberality and philanthropy; the honour of the Shudra which gives itself in obedience, subordination, faithful service, a disinterested attachment. But these more and more cease to have a living root in the clear psychological idea or to spring naturally out of the inner life of the man; they become a convention, though the most noble of conventions. In the end they remain more as a tradition in the thought and on the lips than a reality of the life.
  For the typal passes naturally into the conventional stage. The conventional stage of human society is born when the external supports, the outward expressions of the spirit or the ideal become more important than the ideal, the body or even the clothes more important than the person. Thus in the evolution of caste, the outward supports of the ethical fourfold order,birth, economic function, religious ritual and sacrament, family custom,each began to exaggerate enormously its proportions and its importance in the scheme. At first, birth does not seem to have been of the first importance in the social order, for faculty and capacity prevailed; but afterwards, as the type fixed itself, its maintenance by education and tradition became necessary and education and tradition naturally fixed themselves in a hereditary groove. Thus the son of a Brahmin came always to be looked upon conventionally as a Brahmin; birth and profession were together the double bond of the hereditary convention at the time when it was most firm and faithful to its own character. This rigidity once established, the maintenance of the ethical type passed from the first place to a secondary or even a quite tertiary importance. Once the very basis of the system, it came now to be a not indispensable crown or pendent tassel, insisted upon indeed by the thinker and the ideal code-maker but not by the actual rule of society or its practice. Once ceasing to be indispensable, it came inevitably to be dispensed with except as an ornamental fiction. Finally, even the economic basis began to disintegrate; birth, family custom and remnants, deformations, new accretions of meaningless or fanciful religious sign and ritual, the very scarecrow and caricature of the old profound symbolism, became the riveting links of the system of caste in the iron age of the old society. In the full economic period of caste the priest and the Pundit masquerade under the name of the Brahmin, the aristocrat and feudal baron under the name of the Kshatriya, the trader and money-getter under the name of the Vaishya, the half-fed labourer and economic serf under the name of the Shudra. When the economic basis also breaks down, then the unclean and diseased decrepitude of the old system has begun; it has become a name, a shell, a sham and must either be dissolved in the crucible of an individualist period of society or else fatally affect with weakness and falsehood the system of life that clings to it. That in visible fact is the last and present state of the caste system in India.

1.01 - The First Steps, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  The second obstruction is doubt; we always feel doubtful about things we do not see. Man cannot live upon words, however he may try. So, doubt comes to us as to whether there is any truth in these things or not; even the best of us will doubt sometimes: With practice, within a few days, a little glimpse will come, enough to give one encouragement and hope. As a certain commentator on Yoga philosophy says, "When one proof is obtained, however little that may be, it will give us faith in the whole teaching of Yoga." For instance, after the first few months of practice, you will begin to find you can read another's thoughts; they will come to you in picture form. Perhaps you will hear something happening at a long distance, when you concentrate your mind with a wish to hear. These glimpses will come, by little bits at first, but enough to give you faith, and strength, and hope. For instance, if you concentrate your thoughts on the tip of your nose, in a few days you will begin to smell most beautiful fragrance, which will be enough to show you that there are certain mental perceptions that can be made obvious without the contact of physical objects. But we must always remember that these are only the means; the aim, the end, the goal, of all this training is Liberation of the soul. Absolute control of nature, and nothing short of it, must be the goal. We must be the masters, and not the slaves of nature; neither body nor mind must be our master, nor must we forget that the body is mine, and not I the body's.
  A god and a demon went to learn about the Self from a great sage. They studied with him for a long time. At last the sage told them, "You yourselves are the Being you are seeking." Both of them thought that their bodies were the Self. They went back to their people quite satisfied and said, "We have learned everything that was to be learned; eat, drink, and be merry; we are the Self; there is nothing beyond us." The nature of the demon was ignorant, clouded; so he never inquired any further, but was perfectly contented with the idea that he was God, that by the Self was meant the body. The god had a purer nature. He at first committed the mistake of thinking: I, this body, am Brahman: so keep it strong and in health, and well dressed, and give it all sorts of enjoyments. But, in a few days, he found out that that could not be the meaning of the sage, their master; there must be something higher. So he came back and said, "Sir, did you teach me that this body was the Self? If so, I see all bodies die; the Self cannot die." The sage said, "Find it out; thou art That." Then the god thought that the vital forces which work the body were what the sage meant. But after a time, he found that if he ate, these vital forces remained strong, but, if he starved, they became weak. The god then went back to the sage and said, "Sir, do you mean that the vital forces are the Self?" The sage said, "Find out for yourself; thou art That." The god returned home once more, thinking that it was the mind, perhaps, that was the Self. But in a short while he saw that thoughts were so various, now good, again bad; the mind was too changeable to be the Self. He went back to the sage and said, "Sir, I do not think that the mind is the Self; did you mean that?" "No," replied the sage, "thou art That; find out for yourself." The god went home, and at last found that he was the Self, beyond all thought, one without birth or death, whom the sword cannot pierce or the fire burn, whom the air cannot dry or the water melt, the beginningless and endless, the immovable, the intangible, the omniscient, the omnipotent Being; that It was neither the body nor the mind, but beyond them all. So he was satisfied; but the poor demon did not get the truth, owing to his fondness for the body.

1.01 - The Four Aids, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  9:An integral and synthetic Yoga needs especially not to be bound by any written or traditional Shastra; for while it embraces the knowledge received from the past, it seeks to organise it anew for the present and the future. An absolute Liberty of experience and of the restatement of knowledge in new terms and new combinations is the condition of its self-formation. Seeking to embrace all life in itself, it is in the position not of a pilgrim following the highroad to his destination, but, to that extent at least, of a path-finder hewing his way through a virgin forest. For Yoga has long diverged from life and the ancient systems which sought to embrace it, such as those of our Vedic forefa thers, are far away from us, expressed in terms which are no longer accessible, thrown into forms which are no longer applicable. Since then mankind has moved forward on the current of eternal Time and the same problem has to be approached from a new starting-point.
  10:By this Yoga we not only seek the Infinite, but we call upon the Infinite to unfold himself in human life. Therefore the Shastra of our Yoga must provide for an infinite Liberty in the receptive human soul. A free adaptability in the manner and type of the individual's acceptance of the Universal and Transcendent into himself is the right condition for the full spiritual life in man. Vivekananda, pointing out that the unity of all religions must necessarily express itself by an increasing richness of variety in its forms, said once that the perfect state of that essential unity would come when each man had his own religion, when not bound by sect or traditional form he followed the free self-adaptation of his nature in its relations with the Supreme. So also one may say that the perfection of the integral Yoga will come when each mall is able to follow his own path of Yoga, pursuing the development of his own nature in its upsurging towards that which transcends the nature. For freedom is the final law and the last consummation.
  11:Meanwhile certain general lines have to be formed which may help to guide the thought and practice of the Sadhaka. But these must take, as much as possible, forms of general truths, general statements of principle, the most powerful broad directions of effort and development rather than a fixed system which has to be followed as a routine. All Shastra is the outcome of past experience and a help to future experience. It is an aid and a partial guide. It puts up signposts, gives the names of the main roads and the already explored directions, so that the traveller may know whither and by what paths he is proceeding.
  --
  14:But this is only one side of the force that works for perfection. The process of the integral Yoga has three stages, not indeed sharply distinguished or separate, but in a certain measure successive. There must be, first, the effort towards at least an initial and enabling self-transcendence and contact with the Divine; next, the reception of that which transcends, that with which we have gained communion, into ourselves for the transformation of our whole conscious being; last, the utilisation of our transformed humanity as a divine centre in the world. So long as the contact with the Divine is not in some considerable degree established, so long as there is not some measure of sustained identity, sayujga, the element of personal effort must normally predominate. But in proportion as this contact establishes itself, the Sadhaka must become conscious that a force other than his own, a force transcending his egoistic endeavour and capacity, is at work in him and to this Power he learns progressively to submit himself and delivers up to it the charge of his Yoga. In the end his own will and force become one with the higher Power; he merges them in the divine Will and its transcendent and universal Force. He finds it thenceforward presiding over the necessary transformation of his mental, vital and physical being with an impartial wisdom and provident effectivity of which the eager and interested ego is not capable. It is when this identification and this self-merging are complete that the divine centre in the world is ready. Purified, Liberated, plastic, illumined, it can begin to serve as a means for the direct action of a supreme Power in the larger Yoga of humanity or superhumanity, of the earth's spiritual progression or its transformation.
  15:Always indeed it is the higher Power that acts. Our sense of personal effort and aspiration comes from the attempt of the egoistic mind to identify itself in a wrong and imperfect way with the workings of the divine Force. It persists in applying to experience on a supernormal plane the ordinary terms of mentality which it applies to its normal experiences in the world. In the world we act with the sense of egoism; we claim the universal forces that work in us as our own; we claim as the effect of our personal will, wisdom, force, virtue the selective, formative, progressive action of the Transcendent in this frame of mind, life and body. Enlightenment brings to us the knowledge that the ego is only an instrument; we begin to perceive and feel that these things are our own in the sense that they belong to our supreme and integral Self, one with the Transcendent, not to the instrumental ego. Our limitations and distortions are our contri bution to the working; the true power in it is the Divine's. When the human ego realises that its will is a tool, its wisdom ignorance and childishness, its power an infant's groping, its virtue a pretentious impurity, and learns to trust itself to that which transcends it, that is its salvation. The apparent freedom and self-assertion of our personal being to which we are so profoundly attached, conceal a most pitiable subjection to a thousand suggestions, impulsions, forces which we have made extraneous to our little person. Our ego, boasting of freedom, is at every moment the slave, toy and puppet of countless beings, powers, forces, influences in universal Nature. The self-abnegation of the ego in the Divine is its self-fulfilment; its surrender to that which transcends it is its Liberation from bonds and limits and its perfect freedom.
  16:But still, in the practical development, each of the three stages has its necessity and utility and must be given its time or its place. It will not do, it cannot be safe or effective to begin with the last and highest alone. It would not be the right course, either, to leap prematurely from one to another. For even if from the beginning we recognise in mind and heart the Supreme, there are elements of the nature which long prevent the recognition from becoming realisation. But without realisation our mental belief cannot become a dynamic reality; it is still only a figure of knowledge, not a living truth, an idea, not yet a power. And even if realisation has begun, it may be dangerous to imagine or to assume too soon that we are altogether in the hands of the Supreme or are acting as his instrument. That assumption may introduce a calamitous falsity; it may produce a helpless inertia or, magnifying the movements of the ego with the Divine Name, it may disastrously distort and ruin the whole course of the Yoga. There is a period, more or less prolonged, of internal effort and struggle in which the individual will has to reject the darkness and distortions of the lower nature and to put itself resolutely or vehemently on the side of the divine Light. The mental energies, the heart's emotions, the vital desires, the very physical being have to be compelled into the right attitude or trained to admit and answer to the right influences. It is only then, only when this has been truly done, that the surrender of the lower to the higher can be effected, because the sacrifice has become acceptable.

1.01 - The Mental Fortress, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  That is where we are. The illusion is not dead; it even rages with unprecedented violence, equipped with all the arms we have so obligingly polished up for it. But these are the last convulsions of a colossus with feet of clay which is actually a gnome, an oversized, overoutfitted gnome. The ancient sages of India knew it well. They divided human evolution into four concentric circles: that of the men of knowledge (Brahmins), who lived at the beginning of humanity, in the age of truth; that of the nobles and warriors (Kshatriya), when only three fourths of the truth was left; that of the merchants and middle class (Vaishya), who had only half of the truth; and finally ours, the age of the little men, the Shudra, the servants (of the machine, of the ego, of desire), the great proletariat of regimented Liberties the Dark Age, Kali Yuga, when no truth is left at all. But because this circle is the most extreme, because all the truths have been tried and exhausted, and all possible roads explored, we are nearing the right solution, the true solution, the emergence of a new age of truth, the supramental age Sri Aurobindo spoke of, like the buttercup breaking its last envelope to free its golden fruit. If the parallel holds true between the collective body and our human body, we could say that the center governing the age of the sages was located at the level of the forehead, while that of the age of the nobles was at the level of the heart, that of the age of the merchants, at the stomach, and the one governing our age is at the level of sex and matter. The descent is complete. But that descent has a meaning a meaning for matter. Had we stayed forever at the forehead level of the divine truths of the mind, this earth and body would never have been changed, and we would have probably ended up escaping into some spiritual heaven or nirvana. Now, everything must be transformed, even the body and matter, since we are right in it. Ironically, this is the greatest service this dark, materialistic and scientific age may have rendered us: to compel such a plunge of the spirit into matter that it had either to lose itself in it or to be transformed with it. Absolute darkness is but the shadow of a greater Sun, which digs its abysses in order to raise up a more stable beauty, founded on the purified base of our earthly subconscious and seated erect in truth down to the very cells of our bodies.
  O Force-compelled, Fate-driven earth-born race,

1.01 - Who is Tara, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  to Liberation to millions of beings each day before eating breakfast, to millions more before eating lunch, and to even more before going to sleep at
  night. Because of this, she was called Arya Tara (Tib: Pagma Drolma), meaning
  the noble Liberator. Arya indicates that she has directly realized the nature
  of reality and Tara shows her Liberating activity. When the religious author-
  18
  --
  him on the bodhisattva path, saying, Do not despair. I will help you to Liberate all beings.
  In this story, we again see Tara as a person, one with a miraculous birth.
  --
  spirit of springtime after the dreariness of winter, Taras enlightening inuence makes our good qualities bloom and leads us to the freshness of Liberation after the oppression of cyclic existence.
  Lush green plants that grow easily are a farmers delight. Similarly, her

1.020 - The World and Our World, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  The author of the Panchadasi tells us that if an abolition of objects were a condition to Liberation, then Liberation would not be possible, because nobody can abolish the existence of objects. Or, if merely a non-perception of the objects of the world is to be regarded as Liberation, then sleep would be a condition of Liberation because we do not perceive anything during sleep. The actual event that is taking place outside may also not be the cause of joy or sorrow, says the author of the Panchadasi, who gives the following analogy. Suppose there is someone in a foreign land whose mother is here, far away from the person, and his mother receives false news that her son is dead. One can imagine the condition of the mother. Though the son is alive, healthy and hale, and everything is all right, false news can create a real heartbreak for the mother. On the other hand, if the man has been dead for ten years but his mother has not received any news, she is happy.
  So, the birth or death, the life or the extinction of a person, is not the real cause of the joy or sorrow of a person. It is the reaction that the mind sets up in respect of a particular event as it is conveyed to it subjectively which is considered as being the cause of its joy and sorrow. This is another interpretation. With all our thinking, we cannot come to a definite conclusion about the nature of things. We cannot say whether our mind is largely responsible for our joys and sorrows, or whether objects also have some say in this matter. The difficulty arises on account of a relativity of action and reaction between subject and object, and no one has answered this question properly. Similar to this is the question of the perception of beauty in things. No one can say, even today, whether the beauty is present in the object outside, or present in the mind inside. Somehow we reconcile ourselves by saying that both factors coincide, and there is some truth in this side and some truth in that side.

1.02.1 - The Inhabiting Godhead Life and Action, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Philosophy
  The renunciation demanded is not a moral constraint of self-denial or a physical rejection, but an entire Liberation of the spirit from any craving after the forms of things.
  The terms of this Liberation are freedom from egoism and, consequently, freedom from personal desire. Practically, this renunciation implies that one should not regard anything in the universe as a necessary object of possession, nor as possessed by another and not by oneself, nor as an object of greed in the heart or the senses.
  This attitude is founded on the perception of unity. For it has already been said that all souls are one possessing Self, the Lord; and although the Lord inhabits each object as if separately, yet all objects exist in that Self and not outside it.
  --
  in His Liberty.
  The chain of Karma only binds the movement of Nature
  --
  darkness, not into the worlds of light and of Liberated and blissful
  being.

1.02.2.2 - Self-Realisation, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Philosophy
  part of his being, he becomes perfect, pure, Liberated from ego
  and the dualities, possessed of the entire divine felicity.
  --
  all existences which is the foundation of perfect internal Liberty
  and perfect joy and peace.

1.02.3.3 - Birth and Non-Birth, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Philosophy
  that tranquil poise of conscious existence Liberated from the
  movement which is the Non-Birth. The knot of the Birth is the
  --
  in the body. He is Liberated from birth as soon as the present
  impulse of Nature which continues the action of the mind and
  --
  or into the pure Liberty of the Non-Being. Birth, pursued as a
  means of progress and self-enlargement, leads to a greater and
  --
  soul crosses beyond death; it is Liberated from all limitation in
  the dualities. Having attained this Liberation it accepts becoming
  as a process of Nature subject to the soul and not binding upon

1.02.4.1 - The Worlds - Surya, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Philosophy
  to Liberation. The obligation of birth and death is a sign that
  the mental being has not yet unified itself with its true supramental self and spirit, but is dwelling "in Avidya and enclosed
  --
  appointed means. After Liberation the soul is free, but may still
  participate in the entire movement and return to birth no longer
  --
  In relation to the soul's individual development, therefore, the life in worlds beyond, like the life upon earth, is a means and not an object in itself. After Liberation the soul may possess these worlds as it possesses the material birth, accepting in them a means towards the divine manifestation in which they form a condition of its fullness, each being one of the parts in a series of organised states of conscious being which is linked with and supports all the rest.
  TRANSCENDENCE
  --
  The desire of the exclusive Liberation is the last desire that
  the soul in its expanding knowledge has to abandon; the delusion
  --
  of its creation. It is Liberated from the involution and obscurity
  by delight of being struggling to become conscious of itself in
  --
  in which Mind Liberates itself from subjection to material sensation and becoming dominant determines its own forms instead
  of being itself determined by the forms in which it finds itself as
  --
  or at least the seed of the Truth which must Liberate us. Behind
  every act and perception there is an intuition, a truth which, if

1.02.4.2 - Action and the Divine Will, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Philosophy
  the subject of the second movement and of that Liberated action
  in the assertion of which the first culminates. It is thus a fitting

10.24 - Savitri, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Than all the glorious Liberties of heaven.||151.5||
   Once more Savitri, even like Ashwapati, has to make a choice between two destinies, two soul-movementsalthough the choice is already made even before it is offered to her. Ashwapati had to abandon, we know, the silent immutable transcendent status of pure light in order to ba the in this lower earthly light. Savitri too as the prototype of human consciousness chose and turned to this light of the earth.
  --
   My God, Thou hast accepted my invitation, Thou hast come to sit at my table, and in exchange for my poor and humble offering Thou hast granted to me the last Liberation."
   ***

1.02 - In the Beginning, #unset, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The excess of the reaction would consist in the establishment of equality of powers between the two sexes to the detriment of the diversity in their duties. That would be another way of misunderstanding Nature and would bring woman again under the dominion of the arbitrary masculine principle by identifying her with man under pretence of Liberating her. We shall find the truth of Nature not by a double use in the same sense but by an equilibrium of the two complementary Principles.
  It is true that these human complements, however dissimilar in their functions, are identical in their deeper essence. But the identity is of a purely spiritual character and represents the identity of the two principles which form the world, two in their work, one in their unknowable origin. It brings us back to the primary unity of the Indiscernable, beyond all differentiation, outside the manifested world.

1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  personification as gods (or, for their existence as gods, from a more Liberal interpretive perspective). It is
  the constant clash of these gods that allows for their mutual co-existence, and their social organization. A

1.02 - Meditating on Tara, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  desired goal: Liberation or enlightenment. This is the meaning of becoming
  a Buddhist.
  --
  of them arent interested in Liberation or even in preparing for future lives.
  Do these people hold Buddhist views?
  --
   Liberate. In one interpretation, these Liberate us from the obstacles to generating the paths of the three levels of practitionerinitial, intermediate,
  and advanced. An initial practitioner wants to avoid unfortunate rebirths and
  --
  order to secure a fortunate rebirth. An intermediate practitioner is determined to be free from all sufferings of cyclic existence and to attain Liberation. She practices mainly the three higher trainingsethics, concentration,
  and wisdomas the path to Liberation. An advanced practitioner wishes all
  sentient beings to be free from cyclic existence and aims for full enlightenment in order to guide them to nirvana, and thus generates bodhichitta
  --
  In a third way of interpretation, tare means Liberating from cyclic existence, that is, from uncontrolled, repetitive rebirth with a body and mind
  under the inuence of ignorance. Of the Four Noble Truths, tare Liberates
  from the rst Noble Truth, true suffering. Tuttare indicates Liberation from
  the eight dangers, various disturbing emotions that will be discussed below.
  Thus, tuttare Liberates us from the second Noble Truth, true origins of sufferingaficted attitudes and emotions, and the contaminated actions they
  motivate. Ture Liberates from disease. Since the most severe disease from
  which we suffer is the aficted attitudes and emotions and the subtle obscu-
  --
  suffering and its origins. Such Liberation is our ultimate purpose and is actual
  spiritual success. This is arrived at through practicing the fourth Noble Truth,

1.02 - Meeting the Master - Authors second meeting, March 1921, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Philosophy
   The Prabartak Sangh was started at Chandernagore by Motilal Roy and others under the inspiration of Sri Aurobindo. In the Yoga of Sri Aurobindo life is accepted as the field for the manifestation of the Divine. Its main aim is not Liberation merely but the manifestation of divine perfection. In his vision not only the individual but the collectivity also is a term of the Divine. Acceptance of life includes the collective life. There is a deeper reason for accepting life. In his vision of the Reality Sri Aurobindo shows the rationality and the inevitability of an ascent by man to a higher consciousness than Mind. This ascent to the Higher Consciousness must lead to its descent in man. If the new element, the Supermind, is to become a permanent part of the earth-consciousness, then not only should it descend into the lowest plane of physical consciousness the subconscient but it must become a part of the collective consciousness on earth.
   I asked him many questions about the organisation of a collective life based on spiritual aspiration.

1.02 - On the Service of the Soul, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Philosophy
  20). The reference is to Augustine's Confessions (400CE), a devotional work written when he was forty-five years old, in which he narrates his conversion to Christianity in an autobiographical form (Confessions, tr. H. Chadwick [Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991]). The Confessions are addressed to God, and recount the years of his wandering from God and the manner of his return. Echoing this in the opening sections of Liber Novus, Jung addresses his soul and recounts the years of his wandering away from her, and the manner of his return. In his published works,
  Jung frequently cited Augustine, and referred to his Confessions several times in Transformations and Symbols of the Libido.
  --
  70. In Thus Spoke Zarathustra, Nietzsche wrote: And even when one has all the virtues, there is still one thing to remember: to send even these virtues to sleep at the proper time (Of the chairs of virtue, p. 56). In 1939 Jung commented on the Eastern notion of Liberation from virtues and vices ("Commentary to the Tibetan Book of Great Liberation, CW II, 826).
  71. November 22,1913. In Black Book 2, this sentence reads says a voice (p. 22). On November 21

1.02 - Pranayama, Mantrayoga, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Occultism
  The ultimate idea of meditation being to still the mind, it may be considered a useful preliminary to still consciousness of all the functions of the body. This has been dealt with in the chapter on Asana. One may, however, mention that some Yogis carry it to the point of trying to stop the beating of the heart. Whether this be desirable or no it would be useless to the beginner, so he will endeavour to make the breathing very slow and very regular. The rules for this practice are given in Liber CCVI.
  The best way to time the breathing, once some little skill has been acquired, with a watch to bear witness, is by the use of a mantra. The mantra acts on the thoughts very much as Pranayama does upon the breath. The thought is bound down to a recurring cycle; any intruding thoughts are thrown off by the mantra, just as pieces of putty would be from a fly-wheel; and the swifter the wheel the more difficult would it be for anything to stick.

1.02 - SADHANA PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  books, but study of those books which teach the Liberation of
  the soul. Then again this study does not mean controversial

1.02 - Self-Consecration, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  22:When once the object of concentration has possessed and is possessed by the three master instruments, the thought, the heart and the will, -- a consummation fully possible only when the desire-soul in us has submitted to the Divine Law, -- the perfection of mind and life and body can be effectively fulfilled in our transmuted nature. This will be done, not for the personal satisfaction of the ego, but that the whole may constitute a fit temple for the Divine Presence, a faultless instrument for the divine work. For the work can be truly performed only when the instrument, consecrated and perfected, has grown fit for a selfless action, -- and that will be when personal desire and egoism are abolished, but not the Liberated individual. Even when the little ego has been abolished, the true Spiritual Person can still remain and God's will and work and delight in him and the spiritual use of his perfection and fulfilment. Our works will then be divine and done divinely; our mind arid life and will, devoted to the Divine, will be used to help fulfil in others and in the world that which has been first realised in ourselves, -all that we can manifest of the embodied Unity, Love, Freedom, Strength, Power, Splendour, immortal Joy which is the goal of the spirit's terrestrial adventure.
  23:The Yoga must start with an effort or at least a settled turn towards this total concentration. A constant and unfailing will of consecration of all ourselves to the Supreme is demanded of us, an offering of our whole being and our many-chambered nature to the Eternal who is the All. The effective fullness of our concentration on the one thing needful to the exclusion of all else will be the measure of our self-consecration to the One who is alone desirable. But this exclusiveness will in the end exclude nothing except the falsehood of our way of seeing the world and our will's ignorance. For our concentration on the Eternal will be consummated by the mind when we see constantly the Divine in itself and the Divine in ourselves, but also the Divine in all things and beings and happenings. It will be consummated by the heart when all emotion is summed up in the love of the Divine, -- of the Divine in itself and for itself, but love too of the Divine in all its beings and powers and personalities and forms in the Universe' It will be consummated by the will when we feel and receive always the divine impulsion and accept that alone as our sole motive force; but this will mean that, having slain to the last rebellious straggler the wandering impulses of the egoistic nature, we have universalised ourselves and can accept with a constant happy acceptance the one divine working in all things. This is the first fundamental siddhi of the integral Yoga.

1.02 - Skillful Means, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  O riputra! The wisdom and insight of the Tathgatas is extensive, profound, immeasurable, and unhindered. They are possessed of power, fearlessness, meditation, Liberation, and samdhi that is profound and endless.
  They have completely attained this unprecedented Dharma.
  --
  As long as the Buddha taught the meaning of the single Liberation we thought we had attained that Dharma and achieved nirvana. But now we do not understand what he means.
  At that time riputra, aware of the confusion of the fourfold assemblies and himself also feeling confused, addressed the Buddha saying: O
  --
  Samdhi, meditation, and Liberation.
  No one has ever questioned the Dharma

1.02 - Taras Tantra, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Philosophy
  practice of the Liberating One. This led him to his
  realization.
  --
  are totally Liberated from mental elaborations, we are
  a buddha.

1.02 - The 7 Habits An Overview, #The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People, #Stephen Covey, #unset
  True independence of character empowers us to act rather than be acted upon. It frees us from our dependence on circumstances and other people and is a worthy, Liberating goal. But it is not the ultimate goal in effective living.
  Independent thinking alone is not suited to interdependent reality. Independent people who do not have the maturity to think and act interdependently may be good individual producers, but they won't be good leaders or team players. They're not coming from the paradigm of interdependence necessary to succeed in marriage, family, or organizational reality.

1.02 - The Age of Individualism and Reason, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  For this discovery by individual free-thought of universal laws of which the individual is almost a by-product and by which he must necessarily be governed, this attempt actually to govern the social life of humanity in conscious accordance with the mechanism of these laws seems to lead logically to the suppression of that very individual freedom which made the discovery and the attempt at all possible. In seeking the truth and law of his own being the individual seems to have discovered a truth and law which is not of his own individual being at all, but of the collectivity, the pack, the hive, the mass. The result to which this points and to which it still seems irresistibly to be driving us is a new ordering of society by a rigid economic or governmental Socialism in which the individual, deprived again of his freedom in his own interest and that of humanity, must have his whole life and action determined for him at every step and in every point from birth to old age by the well-ordered mechanism of the State.1 We might then have a curious new version, with very important differences, of the old Asiatic or even of the old Indian order of society. In place of the religio-ethical sanction there will be a scientific and rational or naturalistic motive and rule; instead of the Brahmin Shastrakara the scientific, administrative and economic expert. In the place of the King himself observing the law and compelling with the aid and consent of the society all to tread without deviation the line marked out for them, the line of the Dharma, there will stand the collectivist State similarly guided and empowered. Instead of a hierarchical arrangement of classes each with its powers, privileges and duties there will be established an initial equality of education and opportunity, ultimately perhaps with a subsequent determination of function by experts who shall know us better than ourselves and choose for us our work and quality. Marriage, generation and the education of the child may be fixed by the scientific State as of old by the Shastra. For each man there will be a long stage of work for the State superintended by collectivist authorities and perhaps in the end a period of Liberation, not for action but for enjoyment of leisure and personal self-improvement, answering to the Vanaprastha and Sannyasa Asramas of the old Aryan society. The rigidity of such a social state would greatly surpass that of its Asiatic forerunner; for there at least there were for the rebel, the innovator two important concessions. There was for the individual the freedom of an early Sannyasa, a renunciation of the social for the free spiritual life, and there was for the group the Liberty to form a sub-society governed by new conceptions like the Sikh or the Vaishnava. But neither of these violent departures from the norm could be tolerated by a strictly economic and rigorously scientific and unitarian society. Obviously, too, there would grow up a fixed system of social morality and custom and a body of socialistic doctrine which one could not be allowed to question practically, and perhaps not even intellectually, since that would soon shatter or else undermine the system. Thus we should have a new typal order based upon purely economic capacity and function, guakarma, and rapidly petrifying by the inhibition of individual Liberty into a system of rationalistic conventions. And quite certainly this static order would at long last be broken by a new individualist age of revolt, led probably by the principles of an extreme philosophical Anarchism.
  On the other hand, there are in operation forces which seem likely to frustrate or modify this development before it can reach its menaced consummation. In the first place, rationalistic and physical Science has overpassed itself and must before long be overtaken by a mounting flood of psychological and psychic knowledge which cannot fail to compel quite a new view of the human being and open a new vista before mankind. At the same time the Age of Reason is visibly drawing to an end; novel ideas are sweeping over the world and are being accepted with a significant rapidity, ideas inevitably subversive of any premature typal order of economic rationalism, dynamic ideas such as Nietzsches Will-to-live, Bergsons exaltation of Intuition above intellect or the latest German philosophical tendency to acknowledge a suprarational faculty and a suprarational order of truths. Already another mental poise is beginning to settle and conceptions are on the way to apply themselves in the field of practice which promise to give the succession of the individualistic age of society not to a new typal order, but to a subjective age which may well be a great and momentous passage to a very different goal. It may be doubted whether we are not already in the morning twilight of a new period of the human cycle.
  --
    This is no longer recognised by the new order, Fascist or Communistic,here the individual is reduced to a cell or atom of the social body. "We have destroyed" proclaims a German exponent "the false view that men are individual beings; there is no Liberty of individuals, there is only Liberty of nations or races."
  ***

1.02 - The Development of Sri Aurobindos Thought, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  mediate future. ... It is a struggle for the Liberty of mankind
  13 Mothers Agenda II, pp. 410-411.

1.02 - The Doctrine of the Mystics, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  We create for ourselves by the sacrifice and by the word shining seers, heroes to fight for us, children of our works. The Rishis and the Gods find for us our luminous herds; the Ribhus fashion by the mind the chariots of the gods and their horses and their shining weapons. Our life is a horse that neighing and galloping bears us onward and upward; its forces are swift-hoofed steeds, the Liberated powers of the mind are wide-winging birds; this mental being or this soul is the upsoaring Swan or the Falcon that breaks out from a hundred iron walls and wrests from the jealous guardians of felicity the wine of the Soma. Every shining godward Thought that arises from the secret abysses of the heart is a priest and a creator and chants a divine hymn of luminous realisation and puissant fulfilment. We seek for the shining gold of the Truth; we lust after a heavenly treasure.
  The soul of man is a world full of beings, a kingdom in which armies clash to help or hinder a supreme conquest, a house where the gods are our guests and which the demons strive to possess; the fullness of its energies and wideness of its being make a seat of sacrifice spread, arranged and purified for a celestial session.

1.02 - The Great Process, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  One has to admit to a major flaw in the method, and first, to a flaw in the goal pursued. What do we know of the goal, really, sunk in matter as we are, blinded by the onrush of the world? Our first immediate reaction is to cry, It can't be here! It's not here! Not in this mud, this evil, this whirlwind, not in this dark and burdened world! We must get out at all costs, free ourselves from this weight of flesh and struggle and from that surreptitious erosion in which we seem to be eaten up by thousands of voracious trivialities. So we have proclaimed the Goal to be up above, in a heaven of Liberated thoughts, a heaven of art and poetry and music any heaven at all is better than this darkness! We came here merely to earn the leisure for our own private heaven, bookish, religious, pictorial or aesthetic the long vacation of the Spirit free at last. So we have climbed and climbed, poeticized, intellectualized, evangelized; we have rid ourselves of all that might weigh us down, erected a protective wall around our eremite contemplations, our cloistered yoga, our private meditations, traced the white circle of the Spirit, like new spiritual witch doctors. Then we stepped into it, and here we are.
  But, in so doing, we are perhaps making as great a mistake as that of the apprentice human in his first lake dwelling who would have claimed that the Goal, the mental heaven he was gropingly discovering, was not in the commonplaceness of daily life, in those tools to carve, those mouths to feed, those entangling nets, those countless snares, but in some ice cave or Australasian desert and who would have discarded his tools. Einstein's equations would never have seen the light of day. By losing his tools, man loses his goal; by discarding all the grossness and evil and darkness and burden of life, we may go dozing off into the blissful (?) reaches of the Spirit, but we are completely outside the Goal, because the Goal might very well be right here, in this grossness and darkness and evil and burden which are gross and dark and burdensome only because we look at them erroneously, as the apprentice human looked erroneously at his tools, unable to see how his tying that stone to that club was already tying the invisible train of our thought to the movement of Jupiter and Venus, and how the mental heaven actually teems everywhere here, in all our gestures and superfluous acts, just as our next heaven teems under our eyes, concealed only by our false spiritual look, imprisoned in the white circle of a so-called Spirit which is but our human approximation for the next stage of evolution. Life... Life alone is the field of our Yoga, exclaimed Sri Aurobindo.4

1.02 - The Philosophy of Ishvara, #Bhakti-Yoga, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  In the fourth Pda of the fourth chapter of his Sutras, after stating the almost infinite power and knowledge which will come to the Liberated soul after the attainment of Moksha, Vysa makes the remark, in an aphorism, that none, however, will get the power of creating, ruling, and dissolving the universe, because that belongs to God alone. In explaining the Sutra it is easy for the dualistic commentators to show how it is ever impossible for a subordinate soul, Jiva, to have the infinite power and total independence of God. The thorough dualistic commentator Madhvchrya deals with this passage in his usual summary method by quoting a verse from the Varha Purna.
  In explaining this aphorism the commentator Rmnuja says, "This doubt being raised, whether among the powers of the Liberated souls is included that unique power of the Supreme One, that is, of creation etc. of the universe and even the Lordship of all, or whether, without that, the glory of the Liberated consists only in the direct perception of the Supreme One, we get as an argument the following: It is reasonable that the Liberated get the Lordship of the universe, because the scriptures say,
  'He attains to extreme sameness with the Supreme One and all his desires are realised.' Now extreme sameness and realisation of all desires cannot be attained without the unique power of the Supreme Lord, namely, that of governing the universe. Therefore, to attain the realisation of all desires and the extreme sameness with the Supreme, we must all admit that the Liberated get the power of ruling the whole universe. To this we reply, that the Liberated get all the powers except that of ruling the universe.
  Ruling the universe is guiding the form and the life and the desires of all the sentient and the nonsentient beings. The Liberated ones from whom all that veils His true nature has been removed, only enjoy the unobstructed perception of the Brahman, but do not possess the power of ruling the universe.
  This is proved from the scriptural text, "From whom all these things are born, by which all that are born live, unto whom they, departing, return ask about it. That is Brahman.' If this quality of ruling the universe be a quality common even to the Liberated then this text would not apply as a definition of Brahman defining Him through His rulership of the universe. The uncommon attri butes alone define a thing; therefore in texts like 'My beloved boy, alone, in the beginning there existed the One without a second. That saw and felt, "I will give birth to the many." That projected heat.' 'Brahman indeed alone existed in the beginning. That One evolved. That projected a blessed form, the Kshatra. All these gods are Kshatras: Varuna, Soma, Rudra, Parjanya, Yama, Mrityu, Ishna.' 'Atman indeed existed alone in the beginning; nothing else vibrated; He thought of projecting the world; He projected the world after.' 'Alone Nryana existed; neither Brahm, nor Ishana, nor the Dyv-Prithivi, nor the stars, nor water, nor fire, nor Soma, nor the sun. He did not take pleasure alone. He after His meditation had one daughter, the ten organs, etc.' and in others as, 'Who living in the earth is separate from the earth, who living in the Atman, etc.' the Shrutis speak of the Supreme One as the subject of the work of ruling the universe. . . . Nor in these descriptions of the ruling of the universe is there any position for the Liberated soul, by which such a soul may have the ruling of the universe ascribed to it."
  In explaining the next Sutra, Ramanuja says, "If you say it is not so, because there are direct texts in the Vedas in evidence to the contrary, these texts refer to the glory of the Liberated in the spheres of the subordinate deities." This also is an easy solution of the difficulty. Although the system of Ramanuja admits the unity of the total, within that totality of existence there are, according to him, eternal differences. Therefore, for all practical purposes, this system also being dualistic, it was easy for Ramanuja to keep the distinction between the personal soul and the Personal God very clear.
  We shall now try to understand what the great representative of the Advaita School has to say on the point. We shall see how the Advaita system maintains all the hopes and aspirations of the dualist intact, and at the same time propounds its own solution of the problem in consonance with the high destiny of divine humanity. Those who aspire to retain their individual mind even after Liberation and to remain distinct will have ample opportunity of realising their aspirations and enjoying the blessing of the qualified Brahman. These are they who have been spoken of in the Bhgavata Purna thus: "O king, such are the, glorious qualities of the Lord that the sages whose only pleasure is in the Self, and from whom all fetters have fallen off, even they love the Omnipresent with the love that is for love's sake." These are they who are spoken of by the Snkhyas as getting merged in nature in this cycle, so that, after attaining perfection, they may come out in the next as lords of world-systems. But none of these ever becomes equal to God (Ishvara). Those who attain to that state where there is neither creation, nor created, nor creator, where there is neither knower, nor knowable, nor knowledge, where there is neither I, nor thou, nor he, where there is neither subject, nor object, nor relation, "there, who is seen by whom?" such persons have gone beyond everything to "where words cannot go nor mind", gone to that which the Shrutis declare as "Not this, not this"; but for those who cannot, or will not reach this state, there will inevitably remain the triune vision of the one undifferentiated Brahman as nature, soul, and the interpenetrating sustainer of both Ishvara. So, when Prahlda forgot himself, he found neither the universe nor its cause; all was to him one Infinite, undifferentiated by name and form; but as soon as he remembered that he was Prahlada, there was the universe before him and with it the Lord of the universe "the Repository of an infinite number of blessed qualities". So it was with the blessed Gopis. So long as they had lost sense of their own personal identity and individuality, they were all Krishnas, and when they began again to think of Him as the One to be worshipped, then they were Gopis again, and immediately Bhakti, then, can be directed towards Brahman, only in His personal aspect.
   "The way is more difficult for those whose mind is attached to the Absolute!" Bhakti has to float on smoothly with the current of our nature. True it is that we cannot have; any idea of the Brahman which is not anthropomorphic, but is it not equally true of everything we know? The greatest psychologist the world has ever known, Bhagavan Kapila, demonstrated ages ago that human consciousness is one of the elements in the make-up of all the objects of our perception and conception, internal as well as external. Beginning with our bodies and going up to Ishvara, we may see that every object of our perception is this consciousness plus something else, whatever that may be; and this unavoidable mixture is what we ordinarily think of as reality. Indeed it is, and ever will be, all of the reality that is possible for the human mind to know. Therefore to say that Ishvara is unreal, because He is anthropomorphic, is sheer nonsense. It sounds very much like the occidentals squabble on idealism and realism, which fearful-looking quarrel has for its foundation a mere play on the word "real". The idea of Ishvara covers all the ground ever denoted and connoted by the word real, and Ishvara is as real as anything else in the universe; and after all, the word real means nothing more than what has now been pointed out. Such is our philosophical conception of Ishvara.
  --
  'Their desires are fulfilled in all the worlds'. As an answer to this, Vyasa writes, 'Without the power of ruling the universe.' Barring the power of creation etc. of the universe, the other powers such as Anim etc. are acquired by the Liberated. As to ruling the universe, that belongs to the eternally perfect Ishvara.
  Why? Because He is the subject of all the scriptural texts as regards creation etc., and the Liberated souls are not mentioned therein in any connection whatsoever. The Supreme Lord indeed is alone engaged in ruling the universe. The texts as to creation etc. all point to Him. Besides, there is given the adjective 'ever-perfect'. Also the scriptures say that the powers Anima etc. of the others are from the search after and the worship of God. Therefore they have no place in the ruling of the universe. Again, on account of their possessing their own minds, it is possible that their wills may differ, and that, whilst one desires creation, another may desire destruction. The only way of avoiding this conflict is to make all wills subordinate to some one will. Therefore the conclusion is that the wills of the Liberated are dependent on the will of the Supreme Ruler."
  next chapter: 1.03 - Spiritual Realisation, The aim of Bhakti-Yoga

1.02 - THE PROBLEM OF SOCRATES, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  nor his "patients" were at Liberty to be rational or not, as they
  pleased; at that time it was _de rigueur,_ it had become a last shift.

1.02 - The Stages of Initiation, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Occultism
  By such observation of his fellow-creatures, the student may easily lapse into a moral fault. He may become cold-hearted. Every conceivable effort must be made to prevent this. Such observation should only be practiced by one who has already risen to the level on which complete certainty is found that thoughts are real things. He will then no longer allow himself to think of his fellow-men in a way that is incompatible with the highest reverence for human dignity and human Liberty. The thought that a human being could be merely an object of observation must never for a moment be entertained. Self-education must see to it that this insight into human nature should go hand in hand with an unlimited respect for the personal privilege of each individual, and with the recognition of the sacred and inviolable nature of that which dwells in each human being. A feeling
   p. 73

1.02 - The Three European Worlds, #The Ever-Present Origin, #Jean Gebser, #Integral
  As we shall see, these designations are valid not only with respect to art history, but also to aesthetics, cultural history, and the history of the psyche and the mind. The achievement of perspective indicates man's discovery and consequent coming to awareness of space, whereas the unrealized perspective indicates that space is dormant in man and that he is not yet awakened to it. Moreover, the unperspectival world suggests a state in which man lacks self-identity: he belongs to a unit, such as a tribe or communal group, where the emphasis is not yet on the person but on the impersonal, not an the "I" but on the communal group, the qualitative mode of the collective. The illuminated manuscripts and gilt ground of early Romanesque painting depict theunperspectival world that retained the prevailing constitutive elements of Mediterranean antiquity. Not until the Gothic, the forerunner of the Renaissance was there a shift in emphasis. Before that space is not yet our depth-space, rather a cavern (and vault), or simply an in-between space; in both instances it is undifferentiated space. This situation bespeaks for us a hardly conceivable enclosure in the world, an intimate bond between outer and inner suggestive of a correspondence only faintly discernible between soul and nature. This condition was gradually destroyed by the expansion and growing strength of Christianity whose teaching of detachment from nature transforms this destruction into an act of Liberation.
  Man's lack of spatial awareness is attended by a lack of ego-consciousness, since in order to objectify and qualify space, a self-conscious "I" is required that is able to stand opposite or confront space, as well as to depict or represent it by projecting it out of his soul or psyche. In this light, Worringer's statements regarding the lack of all space consciousness in Egyptian art are perfectly valid: "Only in the rudimentary form of prehistorical space and cave magic does space have a role in Egyptian architecture . . . . The Egyptians were neutral and indifferent toward space . . . . They were not even potentially aware of spatiality. Their experience was not trans-spatial but pre-spatial; . . . their culture of oasis cultivation was spaceless . . . . Their culture knew only spatial limitations and enclosures in architecture but no inwardness or interiority as such. Just as their engraved reliefs lacked shadow depth, so too was their architecture devoid of special depth. The third dimension, that is the actual dimension of life's tension and polarity, was experience not as a quality but as a mere quantity. How then was space, the moment of depth-seeking extent, to enter their awareness as an independent quality apart from all corporality? . . . The Egyptians lacked utterly any spatial consciousness."
  --
  Perspectivation, let us remember, also includes a reduction; and this reductive nature is evident, for instance, in perspectival man's predominantly visual or sight orientation in contrast to unperspectival man's audial or hearing orientation. The basis of the perspectival world view is the visual pyramid; the two lines extend from the eyes and meet at the object viewed. The image formed by the isolated sector includes the subject, the object, and the space in between. Pierodella Francesca clearly expresses this in his remark: "The first is the eye that sees; the second, the object seen; the third, the distance between the one and the other." On this Panofsky comments: "It [perspective] furnished a place for the human form to unfold in a life-like manner and move mimically [which is equivalent to the discovery of space]; but it also enabled light to spread and diffuse in space [the illumination of space is the emergence of spatial awareness] and permitted considerable freedom in the treatment of the human body. Perspective provides a distance between man and objects." Such detachment is always a sign of an emergent objectifying consciousness and of the Liberation of previously innate potentialities that are subsequently rediscovered and realized in the outer world.
  This example again suggests to what extent perspective is the most tangible expression of an entire epoch. The basic concern of perspective, which it achieves, is to "look through" space and thereby to perceive and grasp space rationally. The very word "perspective" conveys this intent, as Drer suggests: "Besides, perspectiva is a Latin term meaning `seeing through." It is a "seeing through" of space and thus a coming to awareness of space. It is irrelevant here whether we accept Drers interpretation and translate perspicere (from which perspectiva derives) in his sense as "seeing through," or render it, with Panofsky, as "seeing clearly." Both interpretations point to the same thing. The emergent awareness of distantiating space presupposes a clear vision; and this heightening of awareness is accompanied by an increase of personal or ego-consciousness.
  --
  In summary, then, the following picture emerges: there is on the one hand anxiety about time and one's powerlessness against it, and on the other, a "delight" resulting from the conquest of space and the attendant expansion of power; there is also the isolation of the individual or group or cultural sphere as well as the collectivization of the same individuals in interest groups. This tension between anxiety and delight, isolation and collectivization is the ultimate result of an epoch which has outlived itself. Nevertheless, this epoch could serve as a guarantee that we reach a new "target," if we could utilize it much as the arrow uses an overtaut bow string. Yet like the arrow, our epoch must detach itself from the extremes that make possible the tension behind its flight toward the target. Like the arrow on the string, our epoch must find the point where the target is already latently present: the equilibrium between anxiety and delight, isolation and collectivization. Only then can it Liberate itself from deficient unperspectivity and perspectivity, and achieve what we shall call, also because of its Liberating character, theaperspectival world.
  3. The Aperspectival World

1.02 - The Vision of the Past, #Let Me Explain, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  fringe of Liberty and interiority. The phenomenon of grow-
  ing consciousness on earth, in short, is directly due to the

1.02 - THE WITHIN OF THINGS, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  be built up of ' Liberties ' provided that the Liberties are therein
  contained in a sufficiently fine state of division and imperfection.

1.031 - Intense Aspiration, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  What we should do is, together with our effort at change of physical atmosphere, also try to bring about a gradual change in our internal atmosphere by resorting to certain spiritual disciplines, such as the utilisation of the time on hand for certain definite chosen purposes. When we live in a particular place we have left our homes and have come to Uttarkashi, for instance how do we use our time? Do we go about from place to place, chatting? Then we should go back to our home and stay there. Why do we come to Uttarkashi? We have to utilise the time for a purpose which is more intimate to the object on hand than the way in which we lived earlier. Generally, people take to mantra purascharana a disciplined type of chanting of the mantra that has been given to them by their Guru and sacred study of scriptures, such as the Srimad Bhagavata or the Ramayana, or any other holy text which is conducive to pinpointing the mind on the Liberation of the soul, which is the ultimate objective.
  Another great helpful factor is observing mouna or not talking, or at least talking only when it is necessary. Talking only when it is necessary means we will talk only when it is absolutely impossible to avoid talking; otherwise, we will not talk. Why do we go on talking with everyone? There is no necessity. We should regard ourselves as real seekers and not merely as jokers with truth, and try to open our mouths only when it is necessary, and otherwise not open our mouths. It is necessary to open the mouth only when it has some connection with the purpose for which we have come here. When it has no connection, why do we talk? We should keep our mouths closed. This is not only a spiritual discipline but also a very helpful method of conserving energy, because much of the energy is lost in talking. If we do not speak for three days continuously, we will see what difference it makes. We will feel that there is so much of strength in us that we can walk even long distances without any feeling of fatigue. All our energy goes in speaking unnecessarily to anyone and anything that is in front of us, on any subject whatsoever.

10.33 - On Discipline, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But obedience to a person is in the last analysis a symbolsymbol of obedience to a principle. The person signifies and embodies a principle, a law to which we render our obedience. In normal life it is these principles or laws that demand our obedience. These laws or rules are meant for the welfare of collective living and therefore individuals are expected to restrain or forego their personal impulses, their so-called Liberties in order to live together in harmony. Discipline is meant exactly to control one's personal idiosyncrasies, place them under the yoke of the common collective law. All laws or rules that make for a harmonious collective living, that is, social or national welfare, are limbs of discipline. By submitting himself to such a process of self-abnegation the individual gains in self-control and self-mastery. But there are rules and rules, laws and laws. For that depends on the ideal or the purpose set before oneself. If the purpose is narrow, limited, superficial, the rules are necessarily likewise, and although effective in a particular field, they have a restricting, even deadening effect on the consciousness of the individual. If discipline means obedience, the obedience must be to a larger and higher law, and the perfect discipline will come only from obedience to the highest law.
   The heart of discipline then is the effort to surmount oneself. Instead of a lower self following the law of an inferior consciousness one is to rise to a higher level of consciousness and a greater law of being. Discipline thus is only another term for tapasy, replacing the lower law gradually by a higher and higher law.

1.037 - Preventing the Fall in Yoga, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  Vydhi styna saaya pramda (I.30) Pramada is the other obstacle in the sutra that is mentioned by Patanjali. Blunder, floundering and gross error are called pramada. What can be a greater blunder than to forget the existence of God and our purpose in life? Most of the students do not go beyond this stage; they end with this. Their life closes with this difficulty. They make a serious blunder in choosing a different line of activity altogether. For example, suddenly there can be an emotion fired up within to save the world from falling into to hell. They will think that, "We have come to a stage now where we have to lift the world from perdition." There will be arguments after arguments, logically deduced, justifying this attitude, because logic also comes from the mind it does not come from outside. The aspiration of the spirit for God-realisation will be dubbed as selfishness of the worst type. Even today we have thousands of people before us who have such suspicions in their minds. These suspicions do not arise merely in idiotic minds, but they also arise in minds of those who are very intelligent, very learned, very honest and sincere in their approach. Such people will have doubts of this type, and come to think that working for the Liberation of others is better than working for the Liberation of one's own self, because one's own self is a selfish centre. The thinking is: "This is very clear everybody knows that, and it does not require very much argument to prove that a single person's salvation is selfish compared to the salvation of many others."
  So we give up the aspiration for the salvation of the soul, and work for the salvation of others. The result is that both will be in equal bondage, and neither will we get salvation, nor will the other. This will not be understood by the mind. It is a trick that is played, because there is no such thing as a salvation of the type that people are arguing for in this manner. It is a gross error of thinking; it is a blunder of the first water. But this pramada or mistake will be committed by most people, and even advanced seekers will not be free from this mistake.
  --
  After that, something else can come, says Patanjali. This working for the world and merging oneself in social Liberating activity cannot go on for a long time, because the world will give us a kick. All great saviours of mankind were thrown to the pits because they could not save mankind. A day comes when society will dislike and even hate us, though we are utmost sincere in trying to help it. We have only to read history that is sufficient. All masters in the political field and most sincere workers in the social field were finally doomed by society. They were either killed by the very same people for whom they were working, or they were condemned to a condition worse than death. This is what happened to great leaders of mankind right from Pedicles, Plato and Aristotle, and nobody has been exempted from this, right up to modern times which is the tragedy of human effort. Then we will realise what is in front of us. People generally leave this world with a sob and a cry, not with joy on their faces, because they realised this fact too late. There was very little time for them to live in this world, and all the time had been spent in wrong activity under the impression that it is right activity.
  When it is too late to realise this, there is a deep sorrow supervening in oneself, and then people wind up all their activities, spiritual as well as temporal, and nothing happens. There is the condition of torpidity alasya, as Patanjali mentions. If there had not been lethargy in people, who would not be successful in life? We are not successful because of lethargy. We are not active, really speaking. A little finger is active, but the whole body is not active. A little part of the mind is functioning, while the other part is sleeping. Alasya, or the lethargic condition of the whole personality, will swallow up all effort. The mind and the understanding cease to function. There is a complete hibernation that takes place, and oblivion, both inward as well as outward, occurs. This oblivion is most dangerous. This total inactivity which a person may resort to, and an extreme type of negativity that may become the consequence of the difficulties on hand, may stir up another storm altogether, because these forces of nature will not allow us to keep quiet for long. They will neither allow us to do the right thing, nor will they allow us to keep quiet. They always want us to be punished, harassed and put to the greatest of hardship. This lethargic condition may continue for a long time.

10.37 - The Golden Bridge, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Liberation of the mind, at least the higher mind, as an instrument of expression for the human consciousness was achieved to a remarkable degree in the Upanishads generally, particularly in some, although the beginnings of it might be traced even in some of the earliest of the Vedic Riks. A serious and persistent attempt for this Liberation was made later, in the age or rather ages of the Gita, the Mahabharata, the Darshanas. It was the rational spirit that impelled and inspired the Buddhist consciousness and in Europe it had its heyday in the age of Socrates and Plato. Those were intellectual ages and the intellect was trying to find and explore its own domain in its full and free power and sovereignty. And the human language too, as a necessary corollary was remoulded, remodelled, rationalised: it shook itself away as far as possible from the prejudices and prepossessions of the sense-bound mind. That is the inner story of the growth of language from the synthetic inflexional cohesive stage to its modern analytic discursive character.
   Still, however, it is not easy to completely ignore or efface the influence of a concrete truth, a fact which is at the basis of human birth the truth and fact of the body, of the external material objects. For example, how to express That which does not belong to this world, has not the measures of this body? The Upanishad has perforce to speak negatively of the Supreme positive Reality. It has to say, "It is not this, it is not this, it is quite other than all this, it has no parallel here below although it is the source and origin of all this." We have found some positive words indeedsat-cit-nanda; but the other key-word is a negative in structureamtam, not death. Immortality means not mortality, and ananta too is a negative expression. We remember the famous lines: Na tatra srya bhti etc.,1 it is a supreme revelation, it is supremely evocative but it is built up of negatives. The Vedic rishis followed a different line, as I said; they did not evade or reject the materials of a physical life, they boldly grasped them and used them as signs, symbols, embodiments of other truths and realities. They accepted the sun, the moon, the stars, man and woman, even the normal activities of life but they gave these quite a different connotation. They filled them with a new depth and density, a higher specific gravity.

1.03 - A Parable, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  The ten powers, and the Liberations
  Are all in the same Dharma;
  --
  When they ride in them, sentient beings will enjoy faculties free from corruption and also powers, paths to enlightenment, meditation, Liberation, and concentration. And they themselves will attain immeasurable ease and pleasure.
  O riputra! Those beings, wise by nature, who accept the Dharma from the Buddha Bhagavat, who are diligent, persistent, and wish to escape from the triple world quickly, and who are seeking nirvana, are all practicing the rvaka vehicle. They are like those children who left the burning house seeking the cart yoked to a sheep.
  --
  I will give sentient beings who have escaped from the triple world all the toys of the Buddhas meditations and Liberations, which are of one character and one kind, are praised by the Noble Ones, and which produce pure and supreme pleasure.
  O riputra! At rst that afuent man attracted his children with three kinds of carts, then later gave them only the safest and best large [ox]cart,
  --
  Of powers, Liberations, meditations,
  Wisdoms, and other attri butes of the Buddha.
  --
  Removing the bonds of sufferings is called Liberation.
  In what sense have these people attained Liberation?
  They have merely removed false views
  And called that Liberation.
  But actually, they have not yet completely attained it.

1.03 - Bloodstream Sermon, #The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma, #Bodhidharma, #Buddhism
  this mind, this mind called dharma-nature, this mind called Libera
  tion. Neither life nor death can restrain this mind. Nothing can.

1.03 - BOOK THE THIRD, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  At Liberty th' unfetter'd captive stands,
  And flings the loosen'd shackles from his hands.

1.03 - Concerning the Archetypes, with Special Reference to the Anima Concept, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  sight, the reactive effect of the projection does not cease, and the expected Libera-
  tion does not take place. I have often observed that in such cases meaningful but
  --
  socialism, Liberalism, intellectualism, existentialism, or what
  not, testifies against his innocence. Somewhere or other, overtly

1.03 - Meeting the Master - Meeting with others, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Philosophy
   Sri Aurobindo: Organisation and work in villages are certainly necessary, but I doubt very much whether the village could be a creative centre. At least in the past it was not, so far as we can see. In the past there were village communities but they do not seem to have been creative. The reason is that the man in the village has his view of life bound up with a small portion of land and things so that he cannot easily breathe that Liberal and free air which is necessary for great creation. That is why leaders always came from the cities even in ancient times. I do not think that the villages in India, or anywhere in the world, are able to rule even in democracy. For creation a certain leisure and mental development are wanted.
   Question: Do you think that in Russia what they have attempted is real democracy?
   Sri Aurobindo: In Europe they have always tried for democracy. Real democracy has always failed, and failed because it is against human nature. There are certain men who are bound to govern. One must be prepared to face facts. Even in the democracies those men manage to rule, and one knows only too well the villagers do not. Only, those people govern in their name, and it sometimes makes them more free and reckless. In Russia one does not know the exact situation the attempt was for creating real rule of the people, i.e. of the village. You see in what it has ended? It has established again an oligarchy of the Lenin-party. One may even ask: What has Russia created? It has tried to destroy capital and thus tried to destroy and perhaps succeeded in destroying city life. It is trying mechanically to equalise men. But it is not a success. The Western social life rests on interests and rights. It depends upon the vitalistic existence of man which is largely governed by his rational mind helped by scientific inventions. Reason gives man the rigid methods of classification and mental construction and theory to justify his interests and rights, and science gives him the required efficiency, force and power. Thus he is sure of his goal. But one may say that, though organised and effective, European life is not organic. The view that it takes of man is a very imperfect view, and the ideal it sets before man an incomplete ideal. That is why you find there class-war and struggle for rights governed by the rational intellect. European life is very powerful because it can put the whole force of its life at once in operation by a coordination of all its members. In old times the ideal was different. They the ancients based their society on the structure of religion. I do not mean narrow religion but the highest law of our being. The whole social fabric was built up to fulfil that purpose. There was no talk in those days of individual Liberty in the present sense of the term. But there was absolute communal Liberty. Every community was completely free to develop its own Dharma, the law of its being. Even the selection of the line was a matter of free choice for the individual.
   I do not believe that because a man is governed by another man, or one class by another class, there is always oppression; for instance, the Brahmins never ruled but they were never oppressed by others, rather they oppressed other people. The government becomes useless and bad when one class or one nation keeps another down and governs it for its own benefit and does not allow the class or nation to follow its own Dharma.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo: This is a very difficult path and therefore demands complete surrender and one-pointed concentration. One must be after the Truth alone. One has to be prepared to leave ideals of altruism, patriotism and even the aspiration for personal Liberation and follow the Yoga for the sake of the Divine alone. Aspiration must be firm but it must not be only an intellectual aspiration; it must be of the inmost soul. It, then, means a call from Above. One has to take an irrevocable decision before he begins the Yoga. Such a decision may take time to arrive but it is better to wait till then.
   Disciple: I have decided to take up the Yoga.

1.03 - PERSONALITY, SANCTITY, DIVINE INCARNATION, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  The will is free and we are at Liberty to identify our being either exclusively with our selfness and its interests, regarded as independent of indwelling Spirit and transcendent Godhead (in which case we shall be passively damned or actively fiendish), or exclusively with the divine within us and without (in which case we shall be saints), or finally with self at one moment or in one context and with spiritual not-self at other moments and in other contexts (in which case we shall be average citizens, too theocentric to be wholly lost, and too egocentric to achieve enlightenment and a total deliverance). Since human craving can never be satisfied except by the unitive knowledge of God and since the mind-body is capable of an enormous variety of experiences, we are free to identify ourselves with an almost infinite number of possible objectswith the pleasures of gluttony, for example, or intemperance, or sensuality; with money, power or fame; with our family, regarded as a possession or actually an extension and projection of our own selfness; with our goods and chattels, our hobbies, our collections; with our artistic or scientific talents; with some favourite branch of knowledge, some fascinating special subject; with our professions, our political parties, our churches; with our pains and illnesses; with our memories of success or misfortune, our hopes, fears and schemes for the future; and finally with the eternal Reality within which and by which all the rest has its being. And we are free, of course, to identify ourselves with more than one of these things simultaneously or in succession. Hence the quite astonishingly improbable combination of traits making up a complex personality. Thus a man can be at once the craftiest of politicians and the dupe of his own verbiage, can have a passion for brandy and money, and an equal passion for the poetry of George Meredith and under-age girls and his mother, for horse-racing and detective stories and the good of his country the whole accompanied by a sneaking fear of hell-fire, a hatred of Spinoza and an unblemished record for Sunday church-going. A person born with one kind of psycho-physical constitution will be tempted to identify himself with one set of interests and passions, while a person with another kind of temperament will be tempted to make very different identifications. But these temptations (though extremely powerful, if the constitutional bias is strongly marked) do not have to be succumbed to; people can and do resist them, can and do refuse to identify themselves with what it would be all too easy and natural for them to be; can and do become better and quite other than their own selves. In this context the following brief article on How Men Behave in Crisis (published in a recent issue of Harpers Magazine) is highly significant. A young psychiatrist, who went as a medical observer on five combat missions of the Eighth Air Force in England says that in times of great stress and danger men are likely to react quite uniformly, even though under normal circumstances, they differ widely in personality. He went on one mission, during which the B-17 plane and crew were so severely damaged that survival seemed impossible. He had already studied the on the ground personalities of the crew and had found that they represented a great diversity of human types. Of their behaviour in crisis he reported:
  Their reactions were remarkably alike. During the violent combat and in the acute emergencies that arose during it, they were all quietly precise on the interphone and decisive in action. The tail gunner, right waist gunner and navigator were severely wounded early in the fight, but all three kept at their duties efficiently and without cessation. The burden of emergency work fell on the pilot, engineer and ball turret gunner, and all functioned with rapidity, skilful effectiveness and no lost motion. The burden of the decisions, during, but particularly after the combat, rested essentially on the pilot and, in secondary details, on the co-pilot and bombar ther. The decisions, arrived at with care and speed, were unquestioned once they were made, and proved excellent. In the period when disaster was momentarily expected, the alternative plans of action were made clearly and with no thought other than the safety of the entire crew. All at this point were quiet, unobtrusively cheerful and ready for anything. There was at no time paralysis, panic, unclear thinking, faulty or confused judgment, or self-seeking in any one of them.
  --
  Paradoxical as it may seem, it is, for very many persons, much easier to behave selflessly in time of crisis than it is when life is taking its normal course in undisturbed tranquillity. When the going is easy, there is nothing to make us forget our precious selfness, nothing (except our own will to mortification and the knowledge of God) to distract our minds from the distractions with which we have chosen to be identified; we are at perfect Liberty to wallow in our personality to our hearts content. And how we wallow! It is for this reason that all the masters of the spiritual life insist so strongly upon the importance of little things.
  God requires a faithful fulfilment of the merest trifle given us to do, rather than the most ardent aspiration to things to which we are not called.
  --
  It is in virtue of his absorption in God and just because he has not identified his being with the inborn and acquired elements of his private personality, that the saint is able to exercise his entirely non-coercive and therefore entirely beneficent influence on individuals and even on whole societies. Or, to be more accurate, it is because he has purged himself of selfness that divine Reality is able to use him as a channel of grace and power. I live, yet not I, but Christ the eternal Logosliveth in me. True of the saint, this must a fortiori be true of the Avatar, or incarnation of God. If, insofar as he was a saint, St. Paul was not I, then certainly Christ was not I; and to talk, as so many Liberal churchmen now do, of worshipping the personality of Jesus, is an absurdity. For, obviously, had Jesus remained content merely to have a personality, like the rest of us, he would never have exercised the kind of influence which in fact he did exercise, and it would never have occurred to anyone to regard him as a divine incarnation and to identify him with the Logos. That he came to be thought of as the Christ was due to the fact that he had passed beyond selfness and had become the bodily and mental conduit through which a more than personal, supernatural life flowed down into the world.
  Souls which have come to the unitive knowledge of God, are, in Benet of Canfields phrase, almost nothing in themselves and all in God. This vanishing residue of selfness persists because, in some slight measure, they still identify their being with some innate psycho-physical idiosyncrasy, some acquired habit of thought or feeling, some convention or unanalyzed prejudice current in the social environment. Jesus was almost wholly absorbed in the esential will of God; but in spite of this, he may have retained some elements of selfness. To what extent there was any I associated with the more-than-personal, divine Not-I, it is very difficult, on the basis of the existing evidence, to judge. For example, did Jesus interpret his experience of divine Reality and his own spontaneous inferences from that experience in terms of those fascinating apocalyptic notions current in contemporary Jewish circles? Some eminent scholars have argued that the doctrine of the worlds imminent dissolution was the central core of his teaching. Others, equally learned, have held that it was attri buted to him by the authors of the Synoptic Gospels, and that Jesus himself did not identify his experience and his theological thinking with locally popular opinions. Which party is right? Goodness knows. On this subject, as on so many others, the existing evidence does not permit of a certain and unambiguous answer.
  --
  In the West, the mystics went some way towards Liberating Christianity from its unfortunate servitude to historic fact. (or, to be more accurate, to those various mixtures of contemporary record with subsequent inference and phantasy, which have, at different epochs, been accepted as historic fact). From the writings of Eckhart, Tauler and Ruysbroeck, of Boehme, William Law and the Quakers, it would be possible to extract a spiritualized and universalized Christianity, whose narratives should refer, not to history as it was, or as someone afterwards thought it ought to be, but to processes forever unfolded in the heart of man. But unfortunately the influence of the mystics was never powerful enough to bring about a radical Mahayanist revolution in the West. In spite of them, Christianity has remained a religion in which the pure Perennial Philosophy has been overlaid, now more, now less, by an idolatrous preoccupation with events and things in timeevents and things regarded not merely as useful means, but as ends, intrinsically sacred and indeed divine. Moreover such improvements on history as were made in the course of centuries were, most imprudently, treated as though they themselves were a part of historya procedure which put a powerful weapon into the hands of Protestant and, later, of Rationalist controversialists. How much wiser it would have been to admit the perfectly avowable fact that, when the sternness of Christ the Judge had been unduly emphasized, men and women felt the need of personifying the divine compassion in a new form, with the result that the figure of the Virgin, mediatrix to the mediator, came into increased prominence. And when, in course of time, the Queen of Heaven was felt to be too awe-inspiring, compassion was re-personified in the homely figure of St. Joseph, who thus became me thator to the me thatrix to the me thator. In exactly the same way Buddhist worshippers felt that the historic Sakyamuni, with his insistence on recollectedness, discrimination and a total dying to self as the principal means of Liberation, was too stern and too intellectual. The result was that the love and compassion which Sakyamuni had also inculcated came to be personified in Buddhas such as Amida and Maitreyadivine characters completely removed from history, inasmuch as their temporal career was situated somewhere in the distant past or distant future. Here it may be remarked that the vast numbers of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, of whom the Mahayanist theologians speak, are commensurate with the vastness of their cosmology. Time, for them, is beginningless, and the innumerable universes, every one of them supporting sentient beings of every possible variety, are born, evolve, decay and the, only to repeat the same cycleagain and again, until the final inconceivably remote consummation, when every sentient being in all the worlds shall have won to deliverance out of time into eternal Suchness or Buddhahood This cosmological background to Buddhism has affinities with the world picture of modern astronomyespecially with that version of it offered in the recently published theory of Dr. Weiszcker regarding the formation of planets. If the Weiszcker hypothesis is correct, the production of a planetary system would be a normal episode in the life of every star. There are forty thousand million stars in our own galactic system alone, and beyond our galaxy other galaxies, indefinitely. If, as we have no choice but to believe, spiritual laws governing consciousness are uniform throughout the whole planet-bearing and presumably life-supporting universe, then certainly there is plenty of room, and at the same time, no doubt, the most agonizing and desperate need, for those innumerable redemptive incarnations of Suchness, upon whose shining multitudes the Mahayanists love to dwell.
  For my part, I think the chief reason which prompted the invisible God to become visible in the flesh and to hold converse with men was to lead carnal men, who are only able to love carnally, to the healthful love of his flesh, and afterwards, little by little, to spiritual love.

1.03 - Reading, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  What does our Concord culture amount to? There is in this town, with a very few exceptions, no taste for the best or for very good books even in English literature, whose words all can read and spell. Even the college-bred and so called Liberally educated men here and elsewhere have really little or no acquaintance with the English classics; and as for the recorded wisdom of mankind, the ancient classics and Bibles, which are accessible to all who will know of them, there are the feeblest efforts any where made to become acquainted with them. I know a woodchopper, of middle age, who takes a French paper, not for news as he says, for he is above that, but to keep himself in practice, he being a Canadian by birth; and when I ask him what he considers the best thing he can do in this world, he says, beside this, to keep up and add to his English. This is about as much as the college bred generally do or aspire to do, and they take an English paper for the purpose. One who has just come from reading perhaps one of the best
  English books will find how many with whom he can converse about it? Or suppose he comes from reading a Greek or Latin classic in the original, whose praises are familiar even to the so called illiterate; he will find nobody at all to speak to, but must keep silence about it. Indeed, there is hardly the professor in our colleges, who, if he has mastered the difficulties of the language, has proportionally mastered the difficulties of the wit and poetry of a Greek poet, and has any sympathy to impart to the alert and heroic reader; and as for the sacred Scriptures, or Bibles of mankind, who in this town can tell me even their titles? Most men do not know that any nation but the Hebrews have had a scripture. A man, any man, will go considerably out of his way to pick up a silver dollar; but here are golden words, which the wisest men of antiquity have uttered, and whose worth the wise of every succeeding age have assured us of;and yet we learn to read only as far as Easy Reading, the primers and class-books, and when we leave school, the Little Reading, and story books, which are for boys and beginners; and our reading, our conversation and thinking, are all on a very low level, worthy only of pygmies and manikins.
  --
  It is not all books that are as dull as their readers. There are probably words addressed to our condition exactly, which, if we could really hear and understand, would be more salutary than the morning or the spring to our lives, and possibly put a new aspect on the face of things for us. How many a man has dated a new era in his life from the reading of a book. The book exists for us perchance which will explain our miracles and reveal new ones. The at present unutterable things we may find somewhere uttered. These same questions that disturb and puzzle and confound us have in their turn occurred to all the wise men; not one has been omitted; and each has answered them, according to his ability, by his words and his life. Moreover, with wisdom we shall learn Liberality. The solitary hired man on a farm in the outskirts of
  Concord, who has had his second birth and peculiar religious experience, and is driven as he believes into the silent gravity and exclusiveness by his faith, may think it is not true; but Zoroaster, thousands of years ago, travelled the same road and had the same experience; but he, being wise, knew it to be universal, and treated his neighbors accordingly, and is even said to have invented and established worship among men. Let him humbly commune with Zoroaster then, and through the Liberalizing influence of all the worthies, with
  Jesus Christ himself, and let our church go by the board.
  We boast that we belong to the nineteenth century and are making the most rapid strides of any nation. But consider how little this village does for its own culture. I do not wish to flatter my townsmen, nor to be flattered by them, for that will not advance either of us. We need to be provoked,goaded like oxen, as we are, into a trot. We have a comparatively decent system of common schools, schools for infants only; but excepting the half-starved Lyceum in the winter, and latterly the puny beginning of a library suggested by the state, no school for ourselves. We spend more on almost any article of bodily aliment or ailment than on our mental aliment. It is time that we had uncommon schools, that we did not leave off our education when we begin to be men and women. It is time that villages were universities, and their elder inhabitants the fellows of universities, with leisureif they are indeed so well offto pursue Liberal studies the rest of their lives.
  Shall the world be confined to one Paris or one Oxford forever? Cannot students be boarded here and get a Liberal education under the skies of
  Concord? Can we not hire some Abelard to lecture to us? Alas! what with foddering the cattle and tending the store, we are kept from school too long, and our education is sadly neglected. In this country, the village should in some respects take the place of the nobleman of

1.03 - Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of The Gita, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The aim set before our Yoga is nothing less than to hasten this supreme object of our existence here. Its process leaves behind the ordinary tardy method of slow and confused growth through the evolution of Nature. For the natural evolution is at its best an uncertain growth under cover, partly by the pressure of the environment, partly by a groping education and an ill-lighted purposeful effort, an only partially illumined and half-automatic use of opportunities with many blunders and lapses and relapses; a great portion of it is made up of apparent accidents and circumstances and vicissitudes, - though veiling a secret divine intervention and guidance. In Yoga we replace this confused crooked crab-motion by a rapid, conscious and self-directed evolution which is planned to carry us, as far as can be, in a straight line towards the goal set before us. In a certain sense it may be an error to speak of a goal anywhere in a progression which may well be infinite. Still we can conceive of an immediate goal, an ulterior objective beyond our present achievement towards which the soul in man can aspire. There lies before him the possibility of a new birth; there can be an ascent into a higher and wider plane of being and its descent to transform his members. An enlarged and illumined consciousness is possible that shall make of him a Liberated spirit and a perfected force - and, if spread beyond the individual, it might even constitute a divine humanity or else a new, a supramental and therefore a superhuman race. It is this new birth that we make our aim: a growth into a divine consciousness is the whole meaning of our Yoga, an integral conversion to divinity not only of the soul but of all the parts of our nature.
  * *
  --
  For while this secret One knows all and every whole and each detail, our surface mind knows only a little part of things. Our will is conscious in the mind, and what it knows, it knows by the thought only; the divine Will is superconscious to us because it is in its essence supra-mental, and it knows all because it is all. Our highest Self which possesses and supports this universal Power is not our ego-self, not our personal nature; it is something transcendent and universal of which these smaller things are only foam and flowing surface. If we surrender our conscious will and allow it to be made one with the will of the Eternal, then, and then only, shall we attain to a true freedom; living in the divine Liberty, we shall no longer cling to this shackled so-called freewill, a puppet freedom ignorant, illusory, relative, bound to the error of its own inadequate vital motives and mental figures.
  * *
  --
  Emerging into its own proper nature of consciousness but not yet truly conscious, because there is still too great a domination of tamas in the nature, the embodied being becomes more and more subject to rajas, the principle, the power, the qualitative mode of action and passion impelled by desire and instinct. There is then formed and developed the animal nature, narrow in consciousness, rudimentary in intelligence, rajaso-tamasic in vital habit and impulse. Emerging yet farther from the great Inconscience towards a spiritual status the embodied being Liberates sattwa, the mode of light, and acquires a relative freedom and mastery and knowledge and with it a qualified and conditioned sense of inner satisfaction and happiness. Man, the mental being in a physical body, should be but is not, except in a few among this multitude of ensouled bodies, of this nature. Ordinarily he has too much in him of the obscure earth-inertia and a troubled ignorant animal life-force to be a soul of light and bliss or even a mind of harmonious will and knowledge. There is here in man an incomplete and still hampered and baffled ascension towards the true character of the Purusha, free, master, knower and enjoyer.
  For these are in human and earthly experience relative modes, none giving its single and absolute fruit; all are intermixed with each other and there is not the pure action of any one of them anywhere. It is their confused and inconstant interaction that determines the experiences of the egoistic human consciousness swinging in Nature's uncertain balance.
  --
  A simple rule in appearance, and yet how difficult to carry out with anything like an absolute sincerity and Liberating entireness! In the greater part of our action we use the principle very little if at all, and then even mostly as a sort of counterpoise to the normal principle of desire and to mitigate the extreme action of that tyrant impulse. At best, we are satisfied if we arrive at a modified and disciplined egoism not too shocking to our moral sense, not too brutally offensive to others. And to our partial self-discipline we give various names and forms; we habituate ourselves by practice to the sense of duty, to a firm fidelity to principle, a stoical fortitude or a religious resignation, a quiet or an ecstatic submission to God's will. But it is not these things that the Gita intends, useful though they are in their place; it aims at something absolute, unmitigated, uncompromising, a turn, an attitude that will change the whole poise of the soul.
  Not the mind's control of vital impulse is its rule, but the strong immobility of an immortal spirit.
  The test it lays down is an absolute equality of the mind and the heart to all results, to all reactions, to all happenings. If good fortune and ill fortune, if respect and insult, if reputation and obloquy, if victory and defeat, if pleasant event and sorrowful event leave us not only unshaken but untouched, free in the emotions, free in the nervous reactions, free in the mental view, not responding with the least disturbance or vibration in any spot of the nature, then we have the absolute Liberation to which the Gita points us, but not otherwise. The tiniest reaction is a proof that the discipline is imperfect and that some part of us accepts ignorance and bondage as its law and clings still to the old nature. Our self-conquest is only partially accomplished; it is still imperfect or unreal in some stretch or part or smallest spot of the ground of our nature. And that little pebble of imperfection may throw down the whole achievement of the Yoga!
  There are certain semblances of an equal spirit which must not be mistaken for the profound and vast spiritual equality which the Gita teaches. There is an equality of disappointed resignation, an equality of pride, an equality of hardness and indifference: all these are egoistic in their nature. Inevitably they come in the course of the sadhana, but they must be rejected or transformed into the true quietude. There is too, on a higher level, the equality of the stoic, the equality of a devout resignation or a sage detachment, the equality of a soul aloof from the world and indifferent to its doings. These too are insufficient; first approaches they can be, but they are at most early soul-phases only or imperfect mental preparations for our entry into the true and absolute self-existent wide evenness of the spirit.

WORDNET






























--- Grep of noun liber
caliber
liberal
liberal arts
liberal democrat party
liberal party
liberalisation
liberalism
liberalist
liberality
liberalization
liberalness
liberation
liberation theology
liberation tigers of tamil eelam
liberator
liberia
liberian
liberian capital
liberian coffee
liberian dollar
libertarian
libertarianism
libertine
liberty
liberty bell
liberty cap
liberty chit
liberty island
liberty party
liberty ship





IN WEBGEN [10000/37]

Wikipedia - List of The Best Thing I Ever Ate episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - The Best Thing (Savage Garden song) -- 2001 single by Savage Garden
Wikipedia - The Best Things in Life Are Free -- 1992 single by Luther Vandross and Janet Jackson
Wikipedia - The Best Things in the World -- 2010 film directed by Lais Bodanzky
Wikipedia - U R the Best Thing -- 1992 single by D:Ream
Wikipedia - You're the Best Thing About Me -- 2017 single by U2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18798691-the-best-thing-i-never-had
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18950160-the-best-things-in-death
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22112223-mervin-the-sloth-is-about-to-do-the-best-thing-in-the-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3194165-the-best-thing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/325190.The_Best_Things_in_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/477441.The_Best_Thing_That_Can_Happen_to_a_Croissant
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6772987-the-best-thing-to-be
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9108131-the-best-things-in-life
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:The_Best_Things_in_Life_Are_Free.jpg
To Grandmother's House We go(1992) - Two little girls (played by the olsen twins) hear thier mom telling her friend about how much trouble it is to be a single mom raising two little girls, its near christmas time and they figure the best thing to do would be to go have christmas with their grandma.So they run away thinking they are he...
Some Kind of Wonderful(1987) - What would YOU do to win the girl of your dreams? Keith spends his college money and plans out the wazoo to make his date with the popular Amanda Jones one she'll remember. But could his best friend, tomboy Watts be a better match? Growing up was never easy, because sometimes the best things in li...
Snoopy's Reunion(1991) - The 34th animated Peanuts TV special takes a look at the time Charlie Brown first decided to adopt Snoopy after he decides that the best thing he could use in life is a dog.
Mujhse Fraaandship Karoge (2011) ::: 6.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 46min | Comedy, Romance | 14 October 2011 (India) -- When you can't make it on your own, the best thing to do is to fake it. But, the question remains, how long can you fake true love? Director: Nupur Asthana Writers: Pooja Desai (story), Anvita Dutt (additional dialogue) | 4 more
https://dynastytv.fandom.com/wiki/The_Best_Things_In_Life
Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko. -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance School -- Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko. Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko. -- Youto Yokodera wants to be seen in a way different from most men: as a pervert. However, his lewd actions are often misinterpreted as good intentions, and people cannot see his true nature. Upon hearing rumors of a cat statue that can banish an unwanted trait, he searches for it and prays for his façade to be removed. But each wish comes at a price: those unwelcomed traits are transferred to someone else who desires them! -- -- After realizing that vocalizing his dirty thoughts is not the best thing, Youto decides to regain his lost traits by seeking out the person who received them. Unfortunately, he was not alone in praying to the cat statue, and now he must not only fix his life, but the lives of others as well. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 380,300 7.23
Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- -- SILVER LINK. -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Demons Magic Fantasy School -- Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- Second half of Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e Kayou 2nd Season. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 12,937 N/A -- -- Gokudou-kun Manyuuki -- -- Trans Arts -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Gokudou-kun Manyuuki Gokudou-kun Manyuuki -- It all starts when Gokudou steals a pouch from a fortuneteller, thinking that it contains a gem. Instead, it turns out to be a rock, from which emerges Djinn. The genie grants Gokudou the standard three wishes, but our anti-hero doesn't think heavily about his wishes. Gokudou does get his wishes, though not exactly in the fashion that he expected. The best thing he gets out of his wishes is Honou no Maken, a magical sword that enables its owner to do fire attacks and it can be summoned from anywhere in the world. -- -- Even with an enchanted sword, Gokudou doesn't get much respect. He gets turned into a woman by Djinn, who is also a shapeshifter. He is followed by Rubette La Late, a potential love interest who is more interested in adventure, karaoke and outperforming Gokudou. He gets whapped on the head a lot, especially by the fortuneteller who reappears throughout the series just to plague Gokudou it seems. Later in the series, he gets another sidekick, a former evil magician named Prince, who is more handsome and a better womanizer than Gokudou. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- 12,895 7.46
THE iDOLM@STER Cinderella Girls: Starlight Stage - Shinshun! Happy New Year Campaign -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Game Music -- THE iDOLM@STER Cinderella Girls: Starlight Stage - Shinshun! Happy New Year Campaign THE iDOLM@STER Cinderella Girls: Starlight Stage - Shinshun! Happy New Year Campaign -- A televised New Years commercial promoting the THE iDOLM@STER: Cinderella Girls - Starlight Stage (iOS/Android game) campaign starting the following day where you can receive 10 consecutive gifts in the gacha draw. The commercial opens with the girls listing off the best things to do for New Years. -- Special - Dec 31, 2017 -- 828 5.88
The Best Thing
The Best Thing About Me Is You
The Best Thing Ever
The Best Thing for You (Would Be Me)
The Best Things
The best things come to those who wait
The Best Things in Life
The Best Things in Life Are Free
The Best Things in Life Are Free (Ray Henderson song)
The Best Things in the World
U R the Best Thing
You're the Best Thing
You're the Best Thing About Me
You're the Best Thing That Ever Happened to Me


change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-02-02 20:02:54
294005 site hits